Project Gutenberg’s The Essays of Montaigne, Complete, by Michel de Montaigne

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

Title: The Essays of Montaigne, Complete

Author: Michel de Montaigne

Release Date: September 17, 2006 [EBook #3600] Last Updated: August 8, 2016

Language: English

Character set encoding: UTF-8

START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ESSAYS OF MONTAIGNE, COMPLETE

Produced by David Widger

ESSAYS OF
MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE

Translated by Charles Cotton
Edited by William Carew Hazlitt

1877

  1. <br />

cover” width=


  1. >
  2. >
  3. <br />

PREFACE

I. — To Monsieur de MONTAIGNE

  1. [ II. &mdash; ](#link2H_4_0004)To Monseigneur, Monseigneur de
  2. MONTAIGNE.

III. — To Monsieur, Monsieur de LANSAC,

IV. — To Monsieur, Monsieur de MESMES, Lord of Roissy and Malassize, Privy

V. — To Monsieur, Monsieur de L’HOSPITAL, Chancellor of France

  1. [ VI. &mdash; ](#link2H_4_0008)To Monsieur, Monsieur de Folx,
  2. Privy Councillor, to the Signory of Venice.

VII. — To Mademoiselle de MONTAIGNE, my Wife.

VIII. —    To Monsieur DUPUY,

IX. — To the Jurats of Bordeaux.

X. — To the same.

XI. — To the same.

XII. —  

XIII. — To Mademoiselle PAULMIER.

XIV. — To the KING, HENRY IV.

XV. — To the same.

XVI. — To the Governor of Guienne.

CHAPTER I — THAT MEN BY VARIOUS WAYS ARRIVE AT THE SAME END.

  1. [ CHAPTER II &mdash; ](#link2HCH0002)OF SORROW

CHAPTER III — THAT OUR AFFECTIONS CARRY THEMSELVES BEYOND US

CHAPTER IV — THAT THE SOUL EXPENDS ITS PASSIONS UPON FALSE OBJECTS

  1. [ CHAPTER V &mdash; ](#link2HCH0005)WHETHER THE GOVERNOR
  2. HIMSELF GO OUT TO PARLEY

CHAPTER VI — THAT THE HOUR OF PARLEY DANGEROUS

CHAPTER VII — THAT THE INTENTION IS JUDGE OF OUR ACTIONS

CHAPTER VIII — OF IDLENESS

CHAPTER IX — OF LIARS

CHAPTER X — OF QUICK OR SLOW SPEECH

CHAPTER XI — OF PROGNOSTICATIONS

CHAPTER XII — OF CONSTANCY

CHAPTER XIII — THE CEREMONY OF THE INTERVIEW OF PRINCES

CHAPTER XIV — THAT MEN ARE JUSTLY PUNISHED FOR BEING OBSTINATE

  1. [ CHAPTER XV &mdash; ](#link2HCH0015)OF THE PUNISHMENT OF
  2. COWARDICE

CHAPTER XVI — A PROCEEDING OF SOME AMBASSADORS

CHAPTER XVII — OF FEAR

CHAPTER XVIII — NOT TO JUDGE OF OUR HAPPINESS TILL AFTER DEATH.

CHAPTER XIX — THAT TO STUDY PHILOSOPY IS TO LEARN TO DIE

CHAPTER XX — OF THE FORCE OF IMAGINATION

CHAPTER XXI — THAT THE PROFIT OF ONE MAN IS THE DAMAGE OF ANOTHER

CHAPTER XXII — OF CUSTOM; WE SHOULD NOT EASILY CHANGE A LAW RECEIVED

CHAPTER XXIII — VARIOUS EVENTS FROM THE SAME COUNSEL

CHAPTER XXIV — OF PEDANTRY

CHAPTER XXV — OF THE EDUCATION OF CHILDREN

CHAPTER XXVI — FOLLY TO MEASURE TRUTH AND ERROR BY OUR OWN CAPACITY

CHAPTER XXVII — OF FRIENDSHIP

CHAPTER XXVIII — NINE AND TWENTY SONNETS OF ESTIENNE DE LA BOITIE

CHAPTER XXIX — OF MODERATION

CHAPTER XXX — OF CANNIBALS

CHAPTER XXXI — THAT A MAN IS SOBERLY TO JUDGE OF THE DIVINE ORDINANCES

CHAPTER XXXII — WE ARE TO AVOID PLEASURES, EVEN AT THE EXPENSE OF LIFE

CHAPTER XXXIII — FORTUNE IS OFTEN OBSERVED TO ACT BY THE RULE OF REASON

CHAPTER XXXIV — OF ONE DEFECT IN OUR GOVERNMENT

CHAPTER XXXV — OF THE CUSTOM OF WEARING CLOTHES

CHAPTER XXXVI — OF CATO THE YOUNGER

CHAPTER XXXVII — THAT WE LAUGH AND CRY FOR THE SAME THING

CHAPTER XXXVIII —    OF SOLITUDE

CHAPTER XXXIX — A CONSIDERATION UPON CICERO

CHAPTER XL — RELISH FOR GOOD AND EVIL DEPENDS UPON OUR OPINION

  1. [ CHAPTER XLI &mdash; ](#link2HCH0041)NOT TO COMMUNICATE A
  2. MAN&rsquo;S HONOUR

CHAPTER XLII — OF THE INEQUALITY AMOUNGST US.

CHAPTER XLIII — OF SUMPTUARY LAWS

  1. [ CHAPTER XLIV &mdash; ](#link2HCH0044)OF SLEEP

CHAPTER XLV — OF THE BATTLE OF DREUX

CHAPTER XLVI — OF NAMES

CHAPTER XLVII — OF THE UNCERTAINTY OF OUR JUDGMENT

CHAPTER XLVIII — OF WAR HORSES, OR DESTRIERS

CHAPTER XLIX — OF ANCIENT CUSTOMS

  1. [ CHAPTER L &mdash; ](#link2HCH0050)OF DEMOCRITUS AND
  2. HERACLITUS

CHAPTER LI — OF THE VANITY OF WORDS

CHAPTER LII — OF THE PARSIMONY OF THE ANCIENTS

CHAPTER LIII — OF A SAYING OF CAESAR

CHAPTER LIV — OF VAIN SUBTLETIES

CHAPTER LV — OF SMELLS

CHAPTER LVI — OF PRAYERS

CHAPTER LVII — OF AGE

CHAPTER I — OF THE INCONSTANCY OF OUR ACTIONS

CHAPTER II — OF DRUNKENNESS

CHAPTER III — A CUSTOM OF THE ISLE OF CEA

CHAPTER IV — TO-MORROW’S A NEW DAY

CHAPTER V — OF CONSCIENCE

CHAPTER VI — USE MAKES PERFECT

CHAPTER VII — OF RECOMPENSES OF HONOUR

CHAPTER VIII — OF THE AFFECTION OF FATHERS TO THEIR CHILDREN

CHAPTER IX — OF THE ARMS OF THE PARTHIANS

CHAPTER X — OF BOOKS

CHAPTER XI — OF CRUELTY

CHAPTER XII — APOLOGY FOR RAIMOND SEBOND

CHAPTER XIII — OF JUDGING OF THE DEATH OF ANOTHER

CHAPTER XIV — THAT OUR MIND HINDERS ITSELF

CHAPTER XV — THAT OUR DESIRES ARE AUGMENTED BY DIFFICULTY

CHAPTER XVI — OF GLORY

CHAPTER XVII — OF PRESUMPTION

  1. [ CHAPTER XVIII &mdash; ](#link2HCH0074)OF GIVING THE LIE

CHAPTER XIX — OF LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE

CHAPTER XX — THAT WE TASTE NOTHING PURE

CHAPTER XXI — AGAINST IDLENESS

CHAPTER XXII — OF POSTING

CHAPTER XXIII — OF ILL MEANS EMPLOYED TO A GOOD END

CHAPTER XXIV — OF THE ROMAN GRANDEUR

CHAPTER XXV — NOT TO COUNTERFEIT BEING SICK

CHAPTER XXVI — OF THUMBS

CHAPTER XXVII — COWARDICE THE MOTHER OF CRUELTY

CHAPTER XXVIII — ALL THINGS HAVE THEIR SEASON

CHAPTER XXIX — OF VIRTUE

CHAPTER XXX — OF A MONSTROUS CHILD

CHAPTER XXXI — OF ANGER

CHAPTER XXXII — DEFENCE OF SENECA AND PLUTARCH

CHAPTER XXXIII —    THE STORY OF SPURINA

CHAPTER XXXIV — OBSERVATION ON A WAR ACCORDING TO JULIUS CAESAR

  1. [ CHAPTER XXXV &mdash; ](#link2HCH0091)OF THREE GOOD WOMEN

CHAPTER XXXVI — OF THE MOST EXCELLENT MEN

CHAPTER XXXVII — OF THE RESEMBLANCE OF CHILDREN TO THEIR FATHERS

  1. [ &mdash; ](#link2H_4_0114)
  2. [ CHAPTER I &mdash; ](#link2HCH0094)OF PROFIT AND HONESTY

CHAPTER II — OF REPENTANCE

CHAPTER III — OF THREE COMMERCES

CHAPTER IV — OF DIVERSION

CHAPTER V — UPON SOME VERSES OF VIRGIL

CHAPTER VI — OF COACHES

CHAPTER VII — OF THE INCONVENIENCE OF GREATNESS          

CHAPTER VIII —    OF THE ART OF CONFERENCE

CHAPTER IX — OF VANITY

CHAPTER X — OF MANAGING THE WILL

CHAPTER XI — OF CRIPPLES

CHAPTER XII — OF PHYSIOGNOMY

CHAPTER XIII — OF EXPERIENCE

APOLOGY

PROJECT GUTENBERG EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS

  1. [
  2. ]()

PREFACE

  1. The present publication is intended to supply a recognised deficiency in
  2. our literature&mdash;a library edition of the Essays of Montaigne. This
  3. great French writer deserves to be regarded as a classic, not only in the
  4. land of his birth, but in all countries and in all literatures. His
  5. Essays, which are at once the most celebrated and the most permanent of
  6. his productions, form a magazine out of which such minds as those of Bacon
  7. and Shakespeare did not disdain to help themselves; and, indeed, as Hallam
  8. observes, the Frenchman&rsquo;s literary importance largely results from
  9. the share which his mind had in influencing other minds, coeval and
  10. subsequent. But, at the same time, estimating the value and rank of the
  11. essayist, we are not to leave out of the account the drawbacks and the
  12. circumstances of the period: the imperfect state of education, the
  13. comparative scarcity of books, and the limited opportunities of
  14. intellectual intercourse. Montaigne freely borrowed of others, and he has
  15. found men willing to borrow of him as freely. We need not wonder at the
  16. reputation which he with seeming facility achieved. He was, without being
  17. aware of it, the leader of a new school in letters and morals. His book
  18. was different from all others which were at that date in the world. It
  19. diverted the ancient currents of thought into new channels. It told its
  20. readers, with unexampled frankness, what its writer&rsquo;s opinion was
  21. about men and things, and threw what must have been a strange kind of new
  22. light on many matters but darkly understood. Above all, the essayist
  23. uncased himself, and made his intellectual and physical organism public
  24. property. He took the world into his confidence on all subjects. His
  25. essays were a sort of literary anatomy, where we get a diagnosis of the
  26. writer&rsquo;s mind, made by himself at different levels and under a large
  27. variety of operating influences.
  28. <br />
  29. Of all egotists, Montaigne, if not the greatest, was the most fascinating,
  30. because, perhaps, he was the least affected and most truthful. What he
  31. did, and what he had professed to do, was to dissect his mind, and show
  32. us, as best he could, how it was made, and what relation it bore to
  33. external objects. He investigated his mental structure as a schoolboy
  34. pulls his watch to pieces, to examine the mechanism of the works; and the
  35. result, accompanied by illustrations abounding with originality and force,
  36. he delivered to his fellow-men in a book.
  37. <br />
  38. Eloquence, rhetorical effect, poetry, were alike remote from his design.
  39. He did not write from necessity, scarcely perhaps for fame. But he desired
  40. to leave France, nay, and the world, something to be remembered by,
  41. something which should tell what kind of a man he was&mdash;what he felt,
  42. thought, suffered&mdash;and he succeeded immeasurably, I apprehend, beyond
  43. his expectations.
  44. <br />
  45. It was reasonable enough that Montaigne should expect for his work a
  46. certain share of celebrity in Gascony, and even, as time went on,
  47. throughout France; but it is scarcely probable that he foresaw how his
  48. renown was to become world-wide; how he was to occupy an almost unique
  49. position as a man of letters and a moralist; how the Essays would be read,
  50. in all the principal languages of Europe, by millions of intelligent human
  51. beings, who never heard of Perigord or the League, and who are in doubt,
  52. if they are questioned, whether the author lived in the sixteenth or the
  53. eighteenth century. This is true fame. A man of genius belongs to no
  54. period and no country. He speaks the language of nature, which is always
  55. everywhere the same.
  56. <br />
  57. The text of these volumes is taken from the first edition of Cotton&rsquo;s
  58. version, printed in 3 vols. 8vo, 1685-6, and republished in 1693, 1700,
  59. 1711, 1738, and 1743, in the same number of volumes and the same size. In
  60. the earliest impression the errors of the press are corrected merely as
  61. far as page 240 of the first volume, and all the editions follow one
  62. another. That of 1685-6 was the only one which the translator lived to
  63. see. He died in 1687, leaving behind him an interesting and little-known
  64. collection of poems, which appeared posthumously, 8vo, 1689.
  65. <br />
  66. It was considered imperative to correct Cotton&rsquo;s translation by a
  67. careful collation with the &lsquo;variorum&rsquo; edition of the original,
  68. Paris, 1854, 4 vols. 8vo or 12mo, and parallel passages from Florin&rsquo;s
  69. earlier undertaking have occasionally been inserted at the foot of the
  70. page. A Life of the Author and all his recovered Letters, sixteen in
  71. number, have also been given; but, as regards the correspondence, it can
  72. scarcely be doubted that it is in a purely fragmentary state. To do more
  73. than furnish a sketch of the leading incidents in Montaigne&rsquo;s life
  74. seemed, in the presence of Bayle St. John&rsquo;s charming and able
  75. biography, an attempt as difficult as it was useless.
  76. <br />
  77. The besetting sin of both Montaigne&rsquo;s translators seems to have been
  78. a propensity for reducing his language and phraseology to the language and
  79. phraseology of the age and country to which they belonged, and, moreover,
  80. inserting paragraphs and words, not here and there only, but constantly
  81. and habitually, from an evident desire and view to elucidate or strengthen
  82. their author&rsquo;s meaning. The result has generally been unfortunate;
  83. and I have, in the case of all these interpolations on Cotton&rsquo;s
  84. part, felt bound, where I did not cancel them, to throw them down into the
  85. notes, not thinking it right that Montaigne should be allowed any longer
  86. to stand sponsor for what he never wrote; and reluctant, on the other
  87. hand, to suppress the intruding matter entirely, where it appeared to
  88. possess a value of its own.
  89. <br />
  90. Nor is redundancy or paraphrase the only form of transgression in Cotton,
  91. for there are places in his author which he thought proper to omit, and it
  92. is hardly necessary to say that the restoration of all such matter to the
  93. text was considered essential to its integrity and completeness.
  94. <br />
  95. My warmest thanks are due to my father, Mr Registrar Hazlitt, the author
  96. of the well-known and excellent edition of Montaigne published in 1842,
  97. for the important assistance which he has rendered to me in verifying and
  98. retranslating the quotations, which were in a most corrupt state, and of
  99. which Cotton&rsquo;s English versions were singularly loose and inexact,
  100. and for the zeal with which he has co-operated with me in collating the
  101. English text, line for line and word for word, with the best French
  102. edition.
  103. <br />
  104. By the favour of Mr F. W. Cosens, I have had by me, while at work on this
  105. subject, the copy of Cotgrave&rsquo;s Dictionary, folio, 1650, which
  106. belonged to Cotton. It has his autograph and copious MSS. notes, nor is it
  107. too much to presume that it is the very book employed by him in his
  108. translation.
  109. <br />
  110. W. C. H.
  111. <br />
  112. KENSINGTON, November 1877.
  113. <br />
  114. [
  115. ]()

THE LIFE OF MONTAIGNE

  1. [This is translated freely from that prefixed to the &lsquo;variorum&rsquo;
  2. Paris edition, 1854, 4 vols. 8vo. This biography is the more desirable
  3. that it contains all really interesting and important matter in the
  4. journal of the Tour in Germany and Italy, which, as it was merely written
  5. under Montaigne&rsquo;s dictation, is in the third person, is scarcely
  6. worth publication, as a whole, in an English dress.]
  7. <br />
  8. The author of the Essays was born, as he informs us himself, between
  9. eleven and twelve o&rsquo;clock in the day, the last of February 1533, at
  10. the chateau of St. Michel de Montaigne. His father, Pierre Eyquem,
  11. esquire, was successively first Jurat of the town of Bordeaux (1530),
  12. Under-Mayor 1536, Jurat for the second time in 1540, Procureur in 1546,
  13. and at length Mayor from 1553 to 1556. He was a man of austere probity,
  14. who had &ldquo;a particular regard for honour and for propriety in his
  15. person and attire . . . a mighty good faith in his speech, and a
  16. conscience and a religious feeling inclining to superstition, rather than
  17. to the other extreme."[Essays, ii. 2.] Pierre Eyquem bestowed great care
  18. on the education of his children, especially on the practical side of it.
  19. To associate closely his son Michel with the people, and attach him to
  20. those who stand in need of assistance, he caused him to be held at the
  21. font by persons of meanest position; subsequently he put him out to nurse
  22. with a poor villager, and then, at a later period, made him accustom
  23. himself to the most common sort of living, taking care, nevertheless, to
  24. cultivate his mind, and superintend its development without the exercise
  25. of undue rigour or constraint. Michel, who gives us the minutest account
  26. of his earliest years, charmingly narrates how they used to awake him by
  27. the sound of some agreeable music, and how he learned Latin, without
  28. suffering the rod or shedding a tear, before beginning French, thanks to
  29. the German teacher whom his father had placed near him, and who never
  30. addressed him except in the language of Virgil and Cicero. The study of
  31. Greek took precedence. At six years of age young Montaigne went to the
  32. College of Guienne at Bordeaux, where he had as preceptors the most
  33. eminent scholars of the sixteenth century, Nicolas Grouchy, Guerente,
  34. Muret, and Buchanan. At thirteen he had passed through all the classes,
  35. and as he was destined for the law he left school to study that science.
  36. He was then about fourteen, but these early years of his life are involved
  37. in obscurity. The next information that we have is that in 1554 he
  38. received the appointment of councillor in the Parliament of Bordeaux; in
  39. 1559 he was at Bar-le-Duc with the court of Francis II, and in the year
  40. following he was present at Rouen to witness the declaration of the
  41. majority of Charles IX. We do not know in what manner he was engaged on
  42. these occasions.
  43. <br />
  44. Between 1556 and 1563 an important incident occurred in the life of
  45. Montaigne, in the commencement of his romantic friendship with Etienne de
  46. la Boetie, whom he had met, as he tells us, by pure chance at some festive
  47. celebration in the town. From their very first interview the two found
  48. themselves drawn irresistibly close to one another, and during six years
  49. this alliance was foremost in the heart of Montaigne, as it was afterwards
  50. in his memory, when death had severed it.
  51. <br />
  52. Although he blames severely in his own book [Essays, i. 27.] those who,
  53. contrary to the opinion of Aristotle, marry before five-and-thirty,
  54. Montaigne did not wait for the period fixed by the philosopher of Stagyra,
  55. but in 1566, in his thirty-third year, he espoused Francoise de
  56. Chassaigne, daughter of a councillor in the Parliament of Bordeaux. The
  57. history of his early married life vies in obscurity with that of his
  58. youth. His biographers are not agreed among themselves; and in the same
  59. degree that he lays open to our view all that concerns his secret
  60. thoughts, the innermost mechanism of his mind, he observes too much
  61. reticence in respect to his public functions and conduct, and his social
  62. relations. The title of Gentleman in Ordinary to the King, which he
  63. assumes, in a preface, and which Henry II. gives him in a letter, which we
  64. print a little farther on; what he says as to the commotions of courts,
  65. where he passed a portion of his life; the Instructions which he wrote
  66. under the dictation of Catherine de Medici for King Charles IX., and his
  67. noble correspondence with Henry IV., leave no doubt, however, as to the
  68. part which he played in the transactions of those times, and we find an
  69. unanswerable proof of the esteem in which he was held by the most exalted
  70. personages, in a letter which was addressed to him by Charles at the time
  71. he was admitted to the Order of St. Michael, which was, as he informs us
  72. himself, the highest honour of the French noblesse.
  73. <br />
  74. According to Lacroix du Maine, Montaigne, upon the death of his eldest
  75. brother, resigned his post of Councillor, in order to adopt the military
  76. profession, while, if we might credit the President Bouhier, he never
  77. discharged any functions connected with arms. However, several passages in
  78. the Essays seem to indicate that he not only took service, but that he was
  79. actually in numerous campaigns with the Catholic armies. Let us add, that
  80. on his monument he is represented in a coat of mail, with his casque and
  81. gauntlets on his right side, and a lion at his feet, all which signifies,
  82. in the language of funeral emblems, that the departed has been engaged in
  83. some important military transactions.
  84. <br />
  85. However it may be as to these conjectures, our author, having arrived at
  86. his thirty-eighth year, resolved to dedicate to study and contemplation
  87. the remaining term of his life; and on his birthday, the last of February
  88. 1571, he caused a philosophical inscription, in Latin, to be placed upon
  89. one of the walls of his chateau, where it is still to be seen, and of
  90. which the translation is to this effect:&mdash;&ldquo;In the year of
  91. Christ . . . in his thirty-eighth year, on the eve of the Calends of
  92. March, his birthday, Michel Montaigne, already weary of court employments
  93. and public honours, withdrew himself entirely into the converse of the
  94. learned virgins where he intends to spend the remaining moiety of the to
  95. allotted to him in tranquil seclusion.&rdquo;
  96. <br />
  97. At the time to which we have come, Montaigne was unknown to the world of
  98. letters, except as a translator and editor. In 1569 he had published a
  99. translation of the &ldquo;Natural Theology&rdquo; of Raymond de Sebonde,
  100. which he had solely undertaken to please his father. In 1571 he had caused
  101. to be printed at Paris certain &lsquo;opuscucla&rsquo; of Etienne de la
  102. Boetie; and these two efforts, inspired in one case by filial duty, and in
  103. the other by friendship, prove that affectionate motives overruled with
  104. him mere personal ambition as a literary man. We may suppose that he began
  105. to compose the Essays at the very outset of his retirement from public
  106. engagements; for as, according to his own account, observes the President
  107. Bouhier, he cared neither for the chase, nor building, nor gardening, nor
  108. agricultural pursuits, and was exclusively occupied with reading and
  109. reflection, he devoted himself with satisfaction to the task of setting
  110. down his thoughts just as they occurred to him. Those thoughts became a
  111. book, and the first part of that book, which was to confer immortality on
  112. the writer, appeared at Bordeaux in 1580. Montaigne was then fifty-seven;
  113. he had suffered for some years past from renal colic and gravel; and it
  114. was with the necessity of distraction from his pain, and the hope of
  115. deriving relief from the waters, that he undertook at this time a great
  116. journey. As the account which he has left of his travels in Germany and
  117. Italy comprises some highly interesting particulars of his life and
  118. personal history, it seems worth while to furnish a sketch or analysis of
  119. it.
  120. <br />
  121. &ldquo;The Journey, of which we proceed to describe the course simply,&rdquo;
  122. says the editor of the Itinerary, &ldquo;had, from Beaumont-sur-Oise to
  123. Plombieres, in Lorraine, nothing sufficiently interesting to detain us . .
  124. . we must go as far, as Basle, of which we have a description, acquainting
  125. us with its physical and political condition at that period, as well as
  126. with the character of its baths. The passage of Montaigne through
  127. Switzerland is not without interest, as we see there how our philosophical
  128. traveller accommodated himself everywhere to the ways of the country. The
  129. hotels, the provisions, the Swiss cookery, everything, was agreeable to
  130. him; it appears, indeed, as if he preferred to the French manners and
  131. tastes those of the places he was visiting, and of which the simplicity
  132. and freedom (or frankness) accorded more with his own mode of life and
  133. thinking. In the towns where he stayed, Montaigne took care to see the
  134. Protestant divines, to make himself conversant with all their dogmas. He
  135. even had disputations with them occasionally.
  136. <br />
  137. &ldquo;Having left Switzerland he went to Isne, an imperial then on to
  138. Augsburg and Munich. He afterwards proceeded to the Tyrol, where he was
  139. agreeably surprised, after the warnings which he had received, at the very
  140. slight inconveniences which he suffered, which gave him occasion to remark
  141. that he had all his life distrusted the statements of others respecting
  142. foreign countries, each person&rsquo;s tastes being according to the
  143. notions of his native place; and that he had consequently set very little
  144. on what he was told beforehand.
  145. <br />
  146. &ldquo;Upon his arrival at Botzen, Montaigne wrote to Francois Hottmann,
  147. to say that he had been so pleased with his visit to Germany that he
  148. quitted it with great regret, although it was to go into Italy. He then
  149. passed through Brunsol, Trent, where he put up at the Rose; thence going
  150. to Rovera; and here he first lamented the scarcity of crawfish, but made
  151. up for the loss by partaking of truffles cooked in oil and vinegar;
  152. oranges, citrons, and olives, in all of which he delighted.&rdquo;
  153. <br />
  154. After passing a restless night, when he bethought himself in the morning
  155. that there was some new town or district to be seen, he rose, we are told,
  156. with alacrity and pleasure.
  157. <br />
  158. His secretary, to whom he dictated his Journal, assures us that he never
  159. saw him take so much interest in surrounding scenes and persons, and
  160. believes that the complete change helped to mitigate his sufferings in
  161. concentrating his attention on other points. When there was a complaint
  162. made that he had led his party out of the beaten route, and then returned
  163. very near the spot from which they started, his answer was that he had no
  164. settled course, and that he merely proposed to himself to pay visits to
  165. places which he had not seen, and so long as they could not convict him of
  166. traversing the same path twice, or revisiting a point already seen, he
  167. could perceive no harm in his plan. As to Rome, he cared less to go there,
  168. inasmuch as everybody went there; and he said that he never had a lacquey
  169. who could not tell him all about Florence or Ferrara. He also would say
  170. that he seemed to himself like those who are reading some pleasant story
  171. or some fine book, of which they fear to come to the end: he felt so much
  172. pleasure in travelling that he dreaded the moment of arrival at the place
  173. where they were to stop for the night.
  174. <br />
  175. We see that Montaigne travelled, just as he wrote, completely at his ease,
  176. and without the least constraint, turning, just as he fancied, from the
  177. common or ordinary roads taken by tourists. The good inns, the soft beds,
  178. the fine views, attracted his notice at every point, and in his
  179. observations on men and things he confines himself chiefly to the
  180. practical side. The consideration of his health was constantly before him,
  181. and it was in consequence of this that, while at Venice, which
  182. disappointed him, he took occasion to note, for the benefit of readers,
  183. that he had an attack of colic, and that he evacuated two large stones
  184. after supper. On quitting Venice, he went in succession to Ferrara,
  185. Rovigo, Padua, Bologna (where he had a stomach-ache), Florence, &c.;
  186. and everywhere, before alighting, he made it a rule to send some of his
  187. servants to ascertain where the best accommodation was to be had. He
  188. pronounced the Florentine women the finest in the world, but had not an
  189. equally good opinion of the food, which was less plentiful than in
  190. Germany, and not so well served. He lets us understand that in Italy they
  191. send up dishes without dressing, but in Germany they were much better
  192. seasoned, and served with a variety of sauces and gravies. He remarked
  193. further, that the glasses were singularly small and the wines insipid.
  194. <br />
  195. After dining with the Grand-Duke of Florence, Montaigne passed rapidly
  196. over the intermediate country, which had no fascination for him, and
  197. arrived at Rome on the last day of November, entering by the Porta del
  198. Popolo, and putting up at Bear. But he afterwards hired, at twenty crowns
  199. a month, fine furnished rooms in the house of a Spaniard, who included in
  200. these terms the use of the kitchen fire. What most annoyed him in the
  201. Eternal City was the number of Frenchmen he met, who all saluted him in
  202. his native tongue; but otherwise he was very comfortable, and his stay
  203. extended to five months. A mind like his, full of grand classical
  204. reflections, could not fail to be profoundly impressed in the presence of
  205. the ruins at Rome, and he has enshrined in a magnificent passage of the
  206. Journal the feelings of the moment: &ldquo;He said,&rdquo; writes his
  207. secretary, &ldquo;that at Rome one saw nothing but the sky under which she
  208. had been built, and the outline of her site: that the knowledge we had of
  209. her was abstract, contemplative, not palpable to the actual senses: that
  210. those who said they beheld at least the ruins of Rome, went too far, for
  211. the ruins of so gigantic a structure must have commanded greater
  212. reverence-it was nothing but her sepulchre. The world, jealous of her,
  213. prolonged empire, had in the first place broken to pieces that admirable
  214. body, and then, when they perceived that the remains attracted worship and
  215. awe, had buried the very wreck itself.&mdash;[Compare a passage in one of
  216. Horace Walpole&rsquo;s letters to Richard West, 22 March 1740 (Cunningham&rsquo;s
  217. edit. i. 41), where Walpole, speaking of Rome, describes her very ruins as
  218. ruined.]&mdash;As to those small fragments which were still to be seen on
  219. the surface, notwithstanding the assaults of time and all other attacks,
  220. again and again repeated, they had been favoured by fortune to be some
  221. slight evidence of that infinite grandeur which nothing could entirely
  222. extingish. But it was likely that these disfigured remains were the least
  223. entitled to attention, and that the enemies of that immortal renown, in
  224. their fury, had addressed themselves in the first instance to the
  225. destruction of what was most beautiful and worthiest of preservation; and
  226. that the buildings of this bastard Rome, raised upon the ancient
  227. productions, although they might excite the admiration of the present age,
  228. reminded him of the crows&rsquo; and sparrows&rsquo; nests built in the
  229. walls and arches of the old churches, destroyed by the Huguenots. Again,
  230. he was apprehensive, seeing the space which this grave occupied, that the
  231. whole might not have been recovered, and that the burial itself had been
  232. buried. And, moreover, to see a wretched heap of rubbish, as pieces of
  233. tile and pottery, grow (as it had ages since) to a height equal to that of
  234. Mount Gurson,&mdash;[In Perigord.]&mdash;and thrice the width of it,
  235. appeared to show a conspiracy of destiny against the glory and
  236. pre-eminence of that city, affording at the same time a novel and
  237. extraordinary proof of its departed greatness. He (Montaigne) observed
  238. that it was difficult to believe considering the limited area taken up by
  239. any of her seven hills and particularly the two most favoured ones, the
  240. Capitoline and the Palatine, that so many buildings stood on the site.
  241. Judging only from what is left of the Temple of Concord, along the &lsquo;Forum
  242. Romanum&rsquo;, of which the fall seems quite recent, like that of some
  243. huge mountain split into horrible crags, it does not look as if more than
  244. two such edifices could have found room on the Capitoline, on which there
  245. were at one period from five-and-twenty to thirty temples, besides private
  246. dwellings. But, in point of fact, there is scarcely any probability of the
  247. views which we take of the city being correct, its plan and form having
  248. changed infinitely; for instance, the &lsquo;Velabrum&rsquo;, which on
  249. account of its depressed level, received the sewage of the city, and had a
  250. lake, has been raised by artificial accumulation to a height with the
  251. other hills, and Mount Savello has, in truth, grown simply out of the
  252. ruins of the theatre of Marcellus. He believed that an ancient Roman would
  253. not recognise the place again. It often happened that in digging down into
  254. earth the workmen came upon the crown of some lofty column, which, though
  255. thus buried, was still standing upright. The people there have no recourse
  256. to other foundations than the vaults and arches of the old houses, upon
  257. which, as on slabs of rock, they raise their modern palaces. It is easy to
  258. see that several of the ancient streets are thirty feet below those at
  259. present in use.&rdquo;
  260. <br />
  261. Sceptical as Montaigne shows himself in his books, yet during his sojourn
  262. at Rome he manifested a great regard for religion. He solicited the honour
  263. of being admitted to kiss the feet of the Holy Father, Gregory XIII.; and
  264. the Pontiff exhorted him always to continue in the devotion which he had
  265. hitherto exhibited to the Church and the service of the Most Christian
  266. King.
  267. <br />
  268. &ldquo;After this, one sees,&rdquo; says the editor of the Journal,
  269. &ldquo;Montaigne employing all his time in making excursions bout the
  270. neighbourhood on horseback or on foot, in visits, in observations of every
  271. kind. The churches, the stations, the processions even, the sermons; then
  272. the palaces, the vineyards, the gardens, the public amusements, as the
  273. Carnival, &c.&mdash;nothing was overlooked. He saw a Jewish child
  274. circumcised, and wrote down a most minute account of the operation. He met
  275. at San Sisto a Muscovite ambassador, the second who had come to Rome since
  276. the pontificate of Paul III. This minister had despatches from his court
  277. for Venice, addressed to the &lsquo;Grand Governor of the Signory&rsquo;.
  278. The court of Muscovy had at that time such limited relations with the
  279. other powers of Europe, and it was so imperfect in its information, that
  280. it thought Venice to be a dependency of the Holy See.&rdquo;
  281. <br />
  282. Of all the particulars with which he has furnished us during his stay at
  283. Rome, the following passage in reference to the Essays is not the least
  284. singular: &ldquo;The Master of the Sacred Palace returned him his Essays,
  285. castigated in accordance with the views of the learned monks. &lsquo;He
  286. had only been able to form a judgment of them,&rsquo; said he, &lsquo;through
  287. a certain French monk, not understanding French himself&rsquo;&rdquo;&mdash;we
  288. leave Montaigne himself to tell the story&mdash;&ldquo;and he received so
  289. complacently my excuses and explanations on each of the passages which had
  290. been animadverted upon by the French monk, that he concluded by leaving me
  291. at liberty to revise the text agreeably to the dictates of my own
  292. conscience. I begged him, on the contrary, to abide by the opinion of the
  293. person who had criticised me, confessing, among other matters, as, for
  294. example, in my use of the word fortune, in quoting historical poets, in my
  295. apology for Julian, in my animadversion on the theory that he who prayed
  296. ought to be exempt from vicious inclinations for the time being; item, in
  297. my estimate of cruelty, as something beyond simple death; item, in my view
  298. that a child ought to be brought up to do everything, and so on; that
  299. these were my opinions, which I did not think wrong; as to other things, I
  300. said that the corrector understood not my meaning. The Master, who is a
  301. clever man, made many excuses for me, and gave me to suppose that he did
  302. not concur in the suggested improvements; and pleaded very ingeniously for
  303. me in my presence against another (also an Italian) who opposed my
  304. sentiments.&rdquo;
  305. <br />
  306. Such is what passed between Montaigne and these two personages at that
  307. time; but when the Essayist was leaving, and went to bid them farewell,
  308. they used very different language to him. &ldquo;They prayed me,&rdquo;
  309. says he, &ldquo;to pay no attention to the censure passed on my book, in
  310. which other French persons had apprised them that there were many foolish
  311. things; adding, that they honoured my affectionate intention towards the
  312. Church, and my capacity; and had so high an opinion of my candour and
  313. conscientiousness that they should leave it to me to make such alterations
  314. as were proper in the book, when I reprinted it; among other things, the
  315. word fortune. To excuse themselves for what they had said against my book,
  316. they instanced works of our time by cardinals and other divines of
  317. excellent repute which had been blamed for similar faults, which in no way
  318. affected reputation of the author, or of the publication as a whole; they
  319. requested me to lend the Church the support of my eloquence (this was
  320. their fair speech), and to make longer stay in the place, where I should
  321. be free from all further intrusion on their part. It seemed to me that we
  322. parted very good friends.&rdquo;
  323. <br />
  324. Before quitting Rome, Montaigne received his diploma of citizenship, by
  325. which he was greatly flattered; and after a visit to Tivoli he set out for
  326. Loretto, stopping at Ancona, Fano, and Urbino. He arrived at the beginning
  327. of May 1581, at Bagno della Villa, where he established himself, order to
  328. try the waters. There, we find in the Journal, of his own accord the
  329. Essayist lived in the strictest conformity with the regime, and henceforth
  330. we only hear of diet, the effect which the waters had by degrees upon
  331. system, of the manner in which he took them; in a word, he does not omit
  332. an item of the circumstances connected with his daily routine, his habit
  333. of body, his baths, and the rest. It was no longer the journal of a
  334. traveller which he kept, but the diary of an invalid,&mdash;[&ldquo;I am
  335. reading Montaigne&rsquo;s Travels, which have lately been found; there is
  336. little in them but the baths and medicines he took, and what he had
  337. everywhere for dinner.&rdquo;&mdash;H. Walpole to Sir Horace Mann, June 8,
  338. 1774.]&mdash;attentive to the minutest details of the cure which he was
  339. endeavouring to accomplish: a sort of memorandum book, in which he was
  340. noting down everything that he felt and did, for the benefit of his
  341. medical man at home, who would have the care of his health on his return,
  342. and the attendance on his subsequent infirmities. Montaigne gives it as
  343. his reason and justification for enlarging to this extent here, that he
  344. had omitted, to his regret, to do so in his visits to other baths, which
  345. might have saved him the trouble of writing at such great length now; but
  346. it is perhaps a better reason in our eyes, that what he wrote he wrote for
  347. his own use.
  348. <br />
  349. We find in these accounts, however, many touches which are valuable as
  350. illustrating the manners of the place. The greater part of the entries in
  351. the Journal, giving the account of these waters, and of the travels, down
  352. to Montaigne&rsquo;s arrival at the first French town on his homeward
  353. route, are in Italian, because he wished to exercise himself in that
  354. language.
  355. <br />
  356. The minute and constant watchfulness of Montaigne over his health and over
  357. himself might lead one to suspect that excessive fear of death which
  358. degenerates into cowardice. But was it not rather the fear of the
  359. operation for the stone, at that time really formidable? Or perhaps he was
  360. of the same way of thinking with the Greek poet, of whom Cicero reports
  361. this saying: &ldquo;I do not desire to die; but the thought of being dead
  362. is indifferent to me.&rdquo; Let us hear, however, what he says himself on
  363. this point very frankly: &ldquo;It would be too weak and unmanly on my
  364. part if, certain as I am of always finding myself in the position of
  365. having to succumb in that way,&mdash;[To the stone or gravel.]&mdash;and
  366. death coming nearer and nearer to me, I did not make some effort, before
  367. the time came, to bear the trial with fortitude. For reason prescribes
  368. that we should joyfully accept what it may please God to send us.
  369. Therefore the only remedy, the only rule, and the sole doctrine for
  370. avoiding the evils by which mankind is surrounded, whatever they are, is
  371. to resolve to bear them so far as our nature permits, or to put an end to
  372. them courageously and promptly.&rdquo;
  373. <br />
  374. He was still at the waters of La Villa, when, on the 7th September 1581,
  375. he learned by letter that he had been elected Mayor of Bordeaux on the 1st
  376. August preceding. This intelligence made him hasten his departure; and
  377. from Lucca he proceeded to Rome. He again made some stay in that city, and
  378. he there received the letter of the jurats of Bordeaux, notifying to him
  379. officially his election to the Mayoralty, and inviting him to return as
  380. speedily as possible. He left for France, accompanied by young D&rsquo;Estissac
  381. and several other gentlemen, who escorted him a considerable distance; but
  382. none went back to France with him, not even his travelling companion. He
  383. passed by Padua, Milan, Mont Cenis, and Chambery; thence he went on to
  384. Lyons, and lost no time in repairing to his chateau, after an absence of
  385. seventeen months and eight days.
  386. <br />
  387. We have just seen that, during his absence in Italy, the author of the
  388. Essays was elected mayor of Bordeaux. &ldquo;The gentlemen of Bordeaux,&rdquo;
  389. says he, &ldquo;elected me Mayor of their town while I was at a distance
  390. from France, and far from the thought of such a thing. I excused myself;
  391. but they gave to understand that I was wrong in so doing, it being also
  392. the command of the king that I should stand.&rdquo; This the letter which
  393. Henry III. wrote to him on the occasion:
  394. <br />
  395. MONSIEUR, DE MONTAIGNE,&mdash;Inasmuch as I hold in great esteem your
  396. fidelity and zealous devotion to my service, it has been a pleasure to me
  397. to learn that you have been chosen mayor of my town of Bordeaux. I have
  398. had the agreeable duty of confirming the selection, and I did so the more
  399. willingly, seeing that it was made during your distant absence; wherefore
  400. it is my desire, and I require and command you expressly that you proceed
  401. without delay to enter on the duties to which you have received so
  402. legitimate a call. And so you will act in a manner very agreeable to me,
  403. while the contrary will displease me greatly. Praying God, M. de
  404. Montaigne, to have you in his holy keeping.
  405. <br />
  406. &ldquo;Written at Paris, the 25th day of November 1581.
  407. <br />
  408. &ldquo;HENRI.
  409. <br />
  410. &ldquo;A Monsieur de MONTAIGNE, Knight of my Order, Gentleman in Ordinary
  411. of my Chamber, being at present in Rome.&rdquo;
  412. <br />
  413. Montaigne, in his new employment, the most important in the province,
  414. obeyed the axiom, that a man may not refuse a duty, though it absorb his
  415. time and attention, and even involve the sacrifice of his blood. Placed
  416. between two extreme parties, ever on the point of getting to blows, he
  417. showed himself in practice what he is in his book, the friend of a middle
  418. and temperate policy. Tolerant by character and on principle, he belonged,
  419. like all the great minds of the sixteenth century, to that political sect
  420. which sought to improve, without destroying, institutions; and we may say
  421. of him, what he himself said of La Boetie, &ldquo;that he had that maxim
  422. indelibly impressed on his mind, to obey and submit himself religiously to
  423. the laws under which he was born. Affectionately attached to the repose of
  424. his country, an enemy to changes and innovations, he would have preferred
  425. to employ what means he had towards their discouragement and suppression,
  426. than in promoting their success.&rdquo; Such was the platform of his
  427. administration.
  428. <br />
  429. He applied himself, in an especial manner, to the maintenance of peace
  430. between the two religious factions which at that time divided the town of
  431. Bordeaux; and at the end of his two first years of office, his grateful
  432. fellow-citizens conferred on him (in 1583) the mayoralty for two years
  433. more, a distinction which had been enjoyed, as he tells us, only twice
  434. before. On the expiration of his official career, after four years&rsquo;
  435. duration, he could say fairly enough of himself that he left behind him
  436. neither hatred nor cause of offence.
  437. <br />
  438. In the midst of the cares of government, Montaigne found time to revise
  439. and enlarge his Essays, which, since their appearance in 1580, were
  440. continually receiving augmentation in the form of additional chapters or
  441. papers. Two more editions were printed in 1582 and 1587; and during this
  442. time the author, while making alterations in the original text, had
  443. composed part of the Third Book. He went to Paris to make arrangements for
  444. the publication of his enlarged labours, and a fourth impression in 1588
  445. was the result. He remained in the capital some time on this occasion, and
  446. it was now that he met for the first time Mademoiselle de Gournay. Gifted
  447. with an active and inquiring spirit, and, above all, possessing a sound
  448. and healthy tone of mind, Mademoiselle de Gournay had been carried from
  449. her childhood with that tide which set in with sixteenth century towards
  450. controversy, learning, and knowledge. She learnt Latin without a master;
  451. and when, the age of eighteen, she accidentally became possessor of a copy
  452. of the Essays, she was transported with delight and admiration.
  453. <br />
  454. She quitted the chateau of Gournay, to come and see him. We cannot do
  455. better, in connection with this journey of sympathy, than to repeat the
  456. words of Pasquier: &ldquo;That young lady, allied to several great and
  457. noble families of Paris, proposed to herself no other marriage than with
  458. her honour, enriched with the knowledge gained from good books, and,
  459. beyond all others, from the essays of M. de Montaigne, who making in the
  460. year 1588 a lengthened stay in the town of Paris, she went there for the
  461. purpose of forming his personal acquaintance; and her mother, Madame de
  462. Gournay, and herself took him back with them to their chateau, where, at
  463. two or three different times, he spent three months altogether, most
  464. welcome of visitors.&rdquo; It was from this moment that Mademoiselle de
  465. Gournay dated her adoption as Montaigne&rsquo;s daughter, a circumstance
  466. which has tended to confer immortality upon her in a far greater measure
  467. than her own literary productions.
  468. <br />
  469. Montaigne, on leaving Paris, stayed a short time at Blois, to attend the
  470. meeting of the States-General. We do not know what part he took in that
  471. assembly: but it is known that he was commissioned, about this period, to
  472. negotiate between Henry of Navarre (afterwards Henry IV.) and the Duke of
  473. Guise. His political life is almost a blank; but De Thou assures us that
  474. Montaigne enjoyed the confidence of the principal persons of his time. De
  475. Thou, who calls him a frank man without constraint, tells us that, walking
  476. with him and Pasquier in the court at the Castle of Blois, he heard him
  477. pronounce some very remarkable opinions on contemporary events, and he
  478. adds that Montaigne had foreseen that the troubles in France could not end
  479. without witnessing the death of either the King of Navarre or of the Duke
  480. of Guise. He had made himself so completely master of the views of these
  481. two princes, that he told De Thou that the King of Navarre would have been
  482. prepared to embrace Catholicism, if he had not been afraid of being
  483. abandoned by his party, and that the Duke of Guise, on his part, had no
  484. particular repugnance to the Confession of Augsburg, for which the
  485. Cardinal of Lorraine, his uncle, had inspired him with a liking, if it had
  486. not been for the peril involved in quitting the Romish communion. It would
  487. have been easy for Montaigne to play, as we call it, a great part in
  488. politics, and create for himself a lofty position but his motto was,
  489. &lsquo;Otio et Libertati&rsquo;; and he returned quietly home to compose a
  490. chapter for his next edition on inconveniences of Greatness.
  491. <br />
  492. The author of the Essays was now fifty-five. The malady which tormented
  493. him grew only worse and worse with years; and yet he occupied himself
  494. continually with reading, meditating, and composition. He employed the
  495. years 1589, 1590, and 1591 in making fresh additions to his book; and even
  496. in the approaches of old age he might fairly anticipate many happy hours,
  497. when he was attacked by quinsy, depriving him of the power utterance.
  498. Pasquier, who has left us some details his last hours, narrates that he
  499. remained three days in full possession of his faculties, but unable to
  500. speak, so that, in order to make known his desires, he was obliged to
  501. resort to writing; and as he felt his end drawing near, he begged his wife
  502. to summon certain of the gentlemen who lived in the neighbourhood to bid
  503. them a last farewell. When they had arrived, he caused mass to be
  504. celebrated in apartment; and just as the priest was elevating the host,
  505. Montaigne fell forward with his arms extended in front of him, on the bed,
  506. and so expired. He was in his sixtieth year. It was the 13th September
  507. 1592.
  508. <br />
  509. Montaigne was buried near his own house; but a few years after his
  510. decease, his remains were removed to the church of a Commandery of St.
  511. Antoine at Bordeaux, where they still continue. His monument was restored
  512. in 1803 by a descendant. It was seen about 1858 by an English traveller
  513. (Mr. St. John).&rsquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;Montaigne the Essayist,&rdquo; by
  514. Bayle St. John, 1858, 2 vols. 8vo, is one of most delightful books of the
  515. kind.]&mdash; and was then in good preservation.
  516. <br />
  517. In 1595 Mademoiselle de Gournay published a new edition of Montaigne&rsquo;s
  518. Essays, and the first with the latest emendations of the author, from a
  519. copy presented to her by his widow, and which has not been recovered,
  520. although it is known to have been in existence some years after the date
  521. of the impression, made on its authority.
  522. <br />
  523. Coldly as Montaigne&rsquo;s literary productions appear to have been
  524. received by the generation immediately succeeding his own age, his genius
  525. grew into just appreciation in the seventeenth century, when such great
  526. spirits arose as La Bruyere, Moliere, La Fontaine, Madame de Sevigne.
  527. &ldquo;O,&rdquo; exclaimed the Chatelaine des Rochers, &ldquo;what capital
  528. company he is, the dear man! he is my old friend; and just for the reason
  529. that he is so, he always seems new. My God! how full is that book of
  530. sense!&rdquo; Balzac said that he had carried human reason as far and as
  531. high as it could go, both in politics and in morals. On the other hand,
  532. Malebranche and the writers of Port Royal were against him; some
  533. reprehended the licentiousness of his writings; others their impiety,
  534. materialism, epicureanism. Even Pascal, who had carefully read the Essays,
  535. and gained no small profit by them, did not spare his reproaches. But
  536. Montaigne has outlived detraction. As time has gone on, his admirers and
  537. borrowers have increased in number, and his Jansenism, which recommended
  538. him to the eighteenth century, may not be his least recommendation in the
  539. nineteenth. Here we have certainly, on the whole, a first-class man, and
  540. one proof of his masterly genius seems to be, that his merits and his
  541. beauties are sufficient to induce us to leave out of consideration
  542. blemishes and faults which would have been fatal to an inferior writer.
  543. THE LETTERS OF MONTAIGNE.
  544. [
  545. ]()

I.——To Monsieur de MONTAIGNE

  1. [This account of the death of La Boetie begins imperfectly. It first
  2. appeared in a little volume of Miscellanies in 1571. See Hazlitt, ubi sup.
  3. p. 630.]&mdash;As to his last words, doubtless, if any man can give good
  4. account of them, it is I, both because, during the whole of his sickness
  5. he conversed as fully with me as with any one, and also because, in
  6. consequence of the singular and brotherly friendship which we had
  7. entertained for each other, I was perfectly acquainted with the
  8. intentions, opinions, and wishes which he had formed in the course of his
  9. life, as much so, certainly, as one man can possibly be with those of
  10. another man; and because I knew them to be elevated, virtuous, full of
  11. steady resolution, and (after all said) admirable. I well foresaw that, if
  12. his illness permitted him to express himself, he would allow nothing to
  13. fall from him, in such an extremity, that was not replete with good
  14. example. I consequently took every care in my power to treasure what was
  15. said. True it is, Monseigneur, as my memory is not only in itself very
  16. short, but in this case affected by the trouble which I have undergone,
  17. through so heavy and important a loss, that I have forgotten a number of
  18. things which I should wish to have had known; but those which I recollect
  19. shall be related to you as exactly as lies in my power. For to represent
  20. in full measure his noble career suddenly arrested, to paint to you his
  21. indomitable courage, in a body worn out and prostrated by pain and the
  22. assaults of death, I confess, would demand a far better ability than mine:
  23. because, although, when in former years he discoursed on serious and
  24. important matters, he handled them in such a manner that it was difficult
  25. to reproduce exactly what he said, yet his ideas and his words at the last
  26. seemed to rival each other in serving him. For I am sure that I never knew
  27. him give birth to such fine conceptions, or display so much eloquence, as
  28. in the time of his sickness. If, Monseigneur, you blame me for introducing
  29. his more ordinary observations, please to know that I do so advisedly; for
  30. since they proceeded from him at a season of such great trouble, they
  31. indicate the perfect tranquillity of his mind and thoughts to the last.
  32. <br />
  33. On Monday, the 9th day of August 1563, on my return from the Court, I sent
  34. an invitation to him to come and dine with me. He returned word that he
  35. was obliged, but, being indisposed, he would thank me to do him the
  36. pleasure of spending an hour with him before he started for Medoc. Shortly
  37. after my dinner I went to him. He had laid himself down on the bed with
  38. his clothes on, and he was already, I perceived, much changed. He
  39. complained of diarrhoea, accompanied by the gripes, and said that he had
  40. it about him ever since he played with M. d&rsquo;Escars with nothing but
  41. his doublet on, and that with him a cold often brought on such attacks. I
  42. advised him to go as he had proposed, but to stay for the night at
  43. Germignac, which is only about two leagues from the town. I gave him this
  44. advice, because some houses, near to that where he was ping, were visited
  45. by the plague, about which he was nervous since his return from Perigord
  46. and the Agenois, here it had been raging; and, besides, horse exercise
  47. was, from my own experience, beneficial under similar circumstances. He
  48. set out, accordingly, with his wife and M. Bouillhonnas, his uncle.
  49. <br />
  50. Early on the following morning, however, I had intelligence from Madame de
  51. la Boetie, that in the night he had fresh and violent attack of dysentery.
  52. She had called in physician and apothecary, and prayed me to lose no time
  53. coming, which (after dinner) I did. He was delighted to see me; and when I
  54. was going away, under promise to turn the following day, he begged me more
  55. importunately and affectionately than he was wont to do, to give him as
  56. such of my company as possible. I was a little affected; yet was about to
  57. leave, when Madame de la Boetie, as if she foresaw something about to
  58. happen, implored me with tears to stay the night. When I consented, he
  59. seemed to grow more cheerful. I returned home the next day, and on the
  60. Thursday I paid him another visit. He had become worse; and his loss of
  61. blood from the dysentery, which reduced his strength very much, was
  62. largely on the increase. I quitted his side on Friday, but on Saturday I
  63. went to him, and found him very weak. He then gave me to understand that
  64. his complaint was infectious, and, moreover, disagreeable and depressing;
  65. and that he, knowing thoroughly my constitution, desired that I should
  66. content myself with coming to see him now and then. On the contrary, after
  67. that I never left his side.
  68. <br />
  69. It was only on the Sunday that he began to converse with me on any subject
  70. beyond the immediate one of his illness, and what the ancient doctors
  71. thought of it: we had not touched on public affairs, for I found at the
  72. very outset that he had a dislike to them.
  73. <br />
  74. But, on the Sunday, he had a fainting fit; and when he came to himself, he
  75. told me that everything seemed to him confused, as if in a mist and in
  76. disorder, and that, nevertheless, this visitation was not unpleasing to
  77. him. &ldquo;Death,&rdquo; I replied, &ldquo;has no worse sensation, my
  78. brother.&rdquo; &ldquo;None so bad,&rdquo; was his answer. He had had no
  79. regular sleep since the beginning of his illness; and as he became worse
  80. and worse, he began to turn his attention to questions which men commonly
  81. occupy themselves with in the last extremity, despairing now of getting
  82. better, and intimating as much to me. On that day, as he appeared in
  83. tolerably good spirits, I took occasion to say to him that, in
  84. consideration of the singular love I bore him, it would become me to take
  85. care that his affairs, which he had conducted with such rare prudence in
  86. his life, should not be neglected at present; and that I should regret it
  87. if, from want of proper counsel, he should leave anything unsettled, not
  88. only on account of the loss to his family, but also to his good name.
  89. <br />
  90. He thanked me for my kindness; and after a little reflection, as if he was
  91. resolving certain doubts in his own mind, he desired me to summon his
  92. uncle and his wife by themselves, in order that he might acquaint them
  93. with his testamentary dispositions. I told him that this would shock them.
  94. &ldquo;No, no,&rdquo; he answered, &ldquo;I will cheer them by making out
  95. my case to be better than it is.&rdquo; And then he inquired, whether we
  96. were not all much taken by surprise at his having fainted? I replied, that
  97. it was of no importance, being incidental to the complaint from which he
  98. suffered. &ldquo;True, my brother,&rdquo; said he; &ldquo;it would be
  99. unimportant, even though it should lead to what you most dread.&rdquo;
  100. &ldquo;For you,&rdquo; I rejoined, &ldquo;it might be a happy thing; but I
  101. should be the loser, who would thereby be deprived of so great, so wise,
  102. and so steadfast a friend, a friend whose place I should never see
  103. supplied.&rdquo; &ldquo;It is very likely you may not,&rdquo; was his
  104. answer; &ldquo;and be sure that one thing which makes me somewhat anxious
  105. to recover, and to delay my journey to that place, whither I am already
  106. half-way gone, is the thought of the loss both you and that poor man and
  107. woman there (referring to his uncle and wife) must sustain; for I love
  108. them with my whole heart, and I feel certain that they will find it very
  109. hard to lose me. I should also regret it on account of such as have, in my
  110. lifetime, valued me, and whose conversation I should like to have enjoyed
  111. a little longer; and I beseech you, my brother, if I leave the world, to
  112. carry to them for me an assurance of the esteem I entertained for them to
  113. the last moment of my existence. My birth was, moreover, scarcely to so
  114. little purpose but that, had I lived, I might have done some service to
  115. the public; but, however this may be, I am prepared to submit to the will
  116. of God, when it shall please Him to call me, being confident of enjoying
  117. the tranquillity which you have foretold for me. As for you, my friend, I
  118. feel sure that you are so wise, that you will control your emotions, and
  119. submit to His divine ordinance regarding me; and I beg of you to see that
  120. that good man and woman do not mourn for my departure unnecessarily.&rdquo;
  121. <br />
  122. He proceeded to inquire how they behaved at present. &ldquo;Very well,&rdquo;
  123. said I, &ldquo;considering the circumstances.&rdquo; &ldquo;Ah!&rdquo; he
  124. replied, &ldquo;that is, so long as they do not abandon all hope of me;
  125. but when that shall be the case, you will have a hard task to support
  126. them.&rdquo; It was owing to his strong regard for his wife and uncle that
  127. he studiously disguised from them his own conviction as to the certainty
  128. of his end, and he prayed me to do the same. When they were near him he
  129. assumed an appearance of gaiety, and flattered them with hopes. I then
  130. went to call them. They came, wearing as composed an air as possible; and
  131. when we four were together, he addressed us, with an untroubled
  132. countenance, as follows: &ldquo;Uncle and wife, rest assured that no new
  133. attack of my disease, or fresh doubt that I have as to my recovery, has
  134. led me to take this step of communicating to you my intentions, for, thank
  135. God, I feel very well and hopeful; but taught by observation and
  136. experience the instability of all human things, and even of the life to
  137. which we are so much attached, and which is, nevertheless, a mere bubble;
  138. and knowing, moreover, that my state of health brings me more within the
  139. danger of death, I have thought proper to settle my worldly affairs,
  140. having the benefit of your advice.&rdquo; Then addressing himself more
  141. particularly to his uncle, &ldquo;Good uncle,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;if I
  142. were to rehearse all the obligations under which I lie to you, I am sure
  143. that I never should make an end. Let me only say that, wherever I have
  144. been, and with whomsoever I have conversed, I have represented you as
  145. doing for me all that a father could do for a son; both in the care with
  146. which you tended my education, and in the zeal with which you pushed me
  147. forward into public life, so that my whole existence is a testimony of
  148. your good offices towards me. In short, I am indebted for all that I have
  149. to you, who have been to me as a parent; and therefore I have no right to
  150. part with anything, unless it be with your approval.&rdquo;
  151. <br />
  152. There was a general silence hereupon, and his uncle was prevented from
  153. replying by tears and sobs. At last he said that whatever he thought for
  154. the best would be agreeable to him; and as he intended to make him his
  155. heir, he was at liberty to dispose of what would be his.
  156. <br />
  157. Then he turned to his wife. &ldquo;My image,&rdquo; said he (for so he
  158. often called her, there being some sort of relationship between them),
  159. &ldquo;since I have been united to you by marriage, which is one of the
  160. most weighty and sacred ties imposed on us by God, for the purpose of
  161. maintaining human society, I have continued to love, cherish, and value
  162. you; and I know that you have returned my affection, for which I have no
  163. sufficient acknowledgment. I beg you to accept such portion of my estate
  164. as I bequeath to you, and be satisfied with it, though it is very
  165. inadequate to your desert.&rdquo;
  166. <br />
  167. Afterwards he turned to me. &ldquo;My brother,&rdquo; he began, &ldquo;for
  168. whom I have so entire a love, and whom I selected out of so large a
  169. number, thinking to revive with you that virtuous and sincere friendship
  170. which, owing to the degeneracy of the age, has grown to be almost unknown
  171. to us, and now exists only in certain vestiges of antiquity, I beg of you,
  172. as a mark of my affection to you, to accept my library: a slender
  173. offering, but given with a cordial will, and suitable to you, seeing that
  174. you are fond of learning. It will be a memorial of your old companion.&rdquo;
  175. <br />
  176. Then he addressed all three of us. He blessed God that in his extremity he
  177. had the happiness to be surrounded by those whom he held dearest in the
  178. world, and he looked upon it as a fine spectacle, where four persons were
  179. together, so unanimous in their feelings, and loving each other for each
  180. other&rsquo;s sake. He commended us one to the other; and proceeded thus:
  181. &ldquo;My worldly matters being arranged, I must now think of the welfare
  182. of my soul. I am a Christian; I am a Catholic. I have lived one, and I
  183. shall die one. Send for a priest; for I wish to conform to this last
  184. Christian obligation.&rdquo; He now concluded his discourse, which he had
  185. conducted with such a firm face and with so distinct an utterance, that
  186. whereas, when I first entered his room, he was feeble, inarticulate in his
  187. speech, his pulse low and feverish, and his features pallid, now, by a
  188. sort of miracle, he appeared to have rallied, and his pulse was so strong
  189. that for the sake of comparison, I asked him to feel mine.
  190. <br />
  191. I felt my heart so oppressed at this moment, that I had not the power to
  192. make him any answer; but in the course of two or three hours, solicitous
  193. to keep up his courage, and, likewise, out of the tenderness which I had
  194. had all my life for his honour and fame, wishing a larger number of
  195. witnesses to his admirable fortitude, I said to him, how much I was
  196. ashamed to think that I lacked courage to listen to what he, so great a
  197. sufferer, had the courage to deliver; that down to the present time I had
  198. scarcely conceived that God granted us such command over human
  199. infirmities, and had found a difficulty in crediting the examples I had
  200. read in histories; but that with such evidence of the thing before my
  201. eyes, I gave praise to God that it had shown itself in one so excessively
  202. dear to me, and who loved me so entirely, and that his example would help
  203. me to act in a similar manner when my turn came. Interrupting me, he
  204. begged that it might happen so, and that the conversation which had passed
  205. between us might not be mere words, but might be impressed deeply on our
  206. minds, to be put in exercise at the first occasion; and that this was the
  207. real object and aim of all philosophy.
  208. <br />
  209. He then took my hand, and continued: &ldquo;Brother, friend, there are
  210. many acts of my life, I think, which have cost me as much difficulty as
  211. this one is likely to do; and, after all, I have been long prepared for
  212. it, and have my lesson by heart. Have I not lived long enough? I am just
  213. upon thirty-three. By the grace of God, my days so far have known nothing
  214. but health and happiness; but in the ordinary course of our unstable human
  215. affairs, this could not have lasted much longer; it would have become time
  216. for me to enter on graver avocations, and I should thus have involved
  217. myself in numberless vexations, and, among them, the troubles of old age,
  218. from which I shall now be exempt. Moreover, it is probable that hitherto
  219. my life has been spent more simply, and with less of evil, than if God had
  220. spared me, and I had survived to feel the thirst for riches and worldly
  221. prosperity. I am sure, for my part, that I now go to God and the place of
  222. the blessed.&rdquo; He seemed to detect in my expression some inquietude
  223. at his words; and he exclaimed, &ldquo;What, my brother, would you make me
  224. entertain apprehensions? Had I any, whom would it become so much as
  225. yourself to remove them?&rdquo;
  226. <br />
  227. The notary, who had been summoned to draw up his will, came in the
  228. evening, and when he had the documents prepared, I inquired of La Boetie
  229. if he would sign them. &ldquo;Sign them,&rdquo; cried he; &ldquo;I will do
  230. so with my own hand; but I could desire more time, for I feel exceedingly
  231. timid and weak, and in a manner exhausted.&rdquo; But when I was going to
  232. change the conversation, he suddenly rallied, said he had but a short time
  233. to live, and asked if the notary wrote rapidly, for he should dictate
  234. without making any pause. The notary was called, and he dictated his will
  235. there and then with such speed that the man could scarcely keep up with
  236. him; and when he had done, he asked me to read it out, saying to me,
  237. &ldquo;What a good thing it is to look after what are called our riches.&rdquo;
  238. &lsquo;Sunt haec, quoe hominibus vocantur bona&rsquo;. As soon as the will
  239. was signed, the chamber being full, he asked me if it would hurt him to
  240. talk. I answered, that it would not, if he did not speak too loud. He then
  241. summoned Mademoiselle de Saint Quentin, his niece, to him, and addressed
  242. her thus: &ldquo;Dear niece, since my earliest acquaintance with thee, I
  243. have observed the marks of, great natural goodness in thee; but the
  244. services which thou rendered to me, with so much affectionate diligence,
  245. in my present and last necessity, inspire me with high hopes of thee; and
  246. I am under great obligations to thee, and give thee most affectionate
  247. thanks. Let me relieve my conscience by counselling thee to be, in the
  248. first place, devout, to God: for this doubtless is our first duty, failing
  249. which all others can be of little advantage or grace, but which, duly
  250. observed, carries with it necessarily all other virtues. After God, thou
  251. shouldest love thy father and mother&mdash;thy mother, my sister, whom I
  252. regard as one of the best and most intelligent of women, and by whom I beg
  253. of thee to let thy own life be regulated. Allow not thyself to be led away
  254. by pleasures; shun, like the plague, the foolish familiarities thou seest
  255. between some men and women; harmless enough at first, but which by
  256. insidious degrees corrupt the heart, and thence lead it to negligence, and
  257. then into the vile slough of vice. Credit me, the greatest safeguard to
  258. female chastity is sobriety of demeanour. I beseech and direct that thou
  259. often call to mind the friendship which was betwixt us; but I do not wish
  260. thee to mourn for me too much&mdash;an injunction which, so far as it is
  261. in my power, I lay on all my friends, since it might seem that by doing so
  262. they felt a jealousy of that blessed condition in which I am about to be
  263. placed by death. I assure thee, my dear, that if I had the option now of
  264. continuing in life or of completing the voyage on which I have set out, I
  265. should find it very hard to choose. Adieu, dear niece.&rdquo;
  266. <br />
  267. Mademoiselle d&rsquo;Arsat, his stepdaughter, was next called. He said to
  268. her: &ldquo;Daughter, you stand in no great need of advice from me,
  269. insomuch as you have a mother, whom I have ever found most sagacious, and
  270. entirely in conformity with my own opinions and wishes, and whom I have
  271. never found faulty; with such a preceptress, you cannot fail to be
  272. properly instructed. Do not account it singular that I, with no tie of
  273. blood to you, am interested in you; for, being the child of one who is so
  274. closely allied to me, I am necessarily concerned in what concerns you; and
  275. consequently the affairs of your brother, M. d&rsquo;Arsat, have ever been
  276. watched by me with as much care as my own; nor perhaps will it be to your
  277. disadvantage that you were my step-daughter. You enjoy sufficient store of
  278. wealth and beauty; you are a lady of good family; it only remains for you
  279. to add to these possessions the cultivation of your mind, in which I
  280. exhort you not to fail. I do not think necessary to warn you against vice,
  281. a thing so odious in women, for I would not even suppose that you could
  282. harbour any inclination for it&mdash;nay, I believe that you hold the very
  283. name in abhorrence. Dear daughter, farewell.&rdquo;
  284. <br />
  285. All in the room were weeping and lamenting; but he held without
  286. interruption the thread of his discourse, which was pretty long. But when
  287. he had done, he directed us all to leave the room, except the women
  288. attendants, whom he styled his garrison. But first, calling to him my
  289. brother, M. de Beauregard, he said to him: &ldquo;M. de Beauregard, you
  290. have my best thanks for all the care you have taken of me. I have now a
  291. thing which I am very anxious indeed to mention to you, and with your
  292. permission I will do so.&rdquo; As my brother gave him encouragement to
  293. proceed, he added: &ldquo;I assure you that I never knew any man who
  294. engaged in the reformation of our Church with greater sincerity,
  295. earnestness, and single-heartedness than yourself. I consider that you
  296. were led to it by observing the vicious character of our prelates, which
  297. no doubt much requires setting in order, and by imperfections which time
  298. has brought into our Church. It is not my desire at present discourage you
  299. from this course, for I would have no one act in opposition to his
  300. conscience; but I wish, having regard to the good repute acquired by your
  301. family from its enduring concord&mdash;a family than which none can be
  302. dearer to me; a family, thank God! no member of which has ever been guilty
  303. of dishonour &mdash;in regard, further, to the will of your good father to
  304. whom you owe so much, and of your, uncle, I wish you to avoid extreme
  305. means; avoid harshness and violence: be reconciled with your relatives; do
  306. not act apart, but unite. You perceive what disasters our quarrels have
  307. brought upon this kingdom, and I anticipate still worse mischiefs; and in
  308. your goodness and wisdom, beware of involving your family in such broils;
  309. let it continue to enjoy its former reputation and happiness. M. de
  310. Beauregard, take what I say in good part, and as a proof of the friendship
  311. I feel for you. I postponed till now any communication with you on the
  312. subject, and perhaps the condition in which you see me address you, may
  313. cause my advice and opinion to carry greater authority.&rdquo; My brother
  314. expressed his thanks to him cordially.
  315. <br />
  316. On the Monday morning he had become so ill that he quite despaired of
  317. himself; and he said to me very pitifully: &ldquo;Brother, do not you feel
  318. pain for all the pain I am suffering? Do you not perceive now that the
  319. help you give me has no other effect than that of lengthening my
  320. suffering?&rdquo;
  321. <br />
  322. Shortly afterwards he fainted, and we all thought him gone; but by the
  323. application of vinegar and wine he rallied. But he soon sank, and when he
  324. heard us in lamentation, he murmured, &ldquo;O God! who is it that teases
  325. me so? Why did you break the agreeable repose I was enjoying? I beg of you
  326. to leave me.&rdquo; And then, when he caught the sound of my voice, he
  327. continued: &ldquo;And art thou, my brother, likewise unwilling to see me
  328. at peace? O, how thou robbest me of my repose!&rdquo; After a while, he
  329. seemed to gain more strength, and called for wine, which he relished, and
  330. declared it to be the finest drink possible. I, in order to change the
  331. current of his thoughts, put in, &ldquo;Surely not; water is the best.&rdquo;
  332. &ldquo;Ah, yes,&rdquo; he returned, &ldquo;doubtless so;&mdash;(Greek
  333. phrase)&mdash;.&rdquo; He had now become, icy-cold at his extremities,
  334. even to his face; a deathly perspiration was upon him, and his pulse was
  335. scarcely perceptible.
  336. <br />
  337. This morning he confessed, but the priest had omitted to bring with him
  338. the necessary apparatus for celebrating Mass. On the Tuesday, however, M.
  339. de la Boetie summoned him to aid him, as he said, in discharging the last
  340. office of a Christian. After the conclusion of Mass, he took the
  341. sacrament; when the priest was about to depart, he said to him: &ldquo;Spiritual
  342. father, I implore you humbly, as well as those over whom you are set, to
  343. pray to the Almighty on my behalf; that, if it be decreed in heaven that I
  344. am now to end my life, He will take compassion on my soul, and pardon me
  345. my sins, which are manifold, it not being possible for so weak and poor a
  346. creature as I to obey completely the will of such a Master; or, if He
  347. think fit to keep me longer here, that it may please Him to release my
  348. present extreme anguish, and to direct my footsteps in the right path,
  349. that I may become a better man than I have been.&rdquo; He paused to
  350. recover breath a little; priest was about to go away, he called him back
  351. and proceeded: &ldquo;I desire to say, besides, in your hearing this: I
  352. declare that I was christened and I have lived, and that so I wish to die,
  353. in the faith which Moses preached in Egypt; which afterwards the
  354. Patriarchs accepted and professed in Judaea; and which, in the course of
  355. time, has been transmitted to France and to us.&rdquo; He seemed desirous
  356. of adding something more, but he ended with a request to his uncle and me
  357. to send up prayers for him; &ldquo;for those are,&rdquo; he said, &ldquo;the
  358. best duties that Christians can fulfil one for another.&rdquo; In the
  359. course of talking, his shoulder was uncovered, and although a man-servant
  360. stood near him, he asked his uncle to re-adjust the clothes. Then, turning
  361. his eyes towards me, he said, &ldquo;Ingenui est, cui multum debeas, ei
  362. plurimum velle debere.&rdquo;
  363. <br />
  364. M. de Belot called in the afternoon to see him, and M. de la Boetie,
  365. taking his hand, said to him: &ldquo;I was on the point of discharging my
  366. debt, but my kind creditor has given me a little further time.&rdquo; A
  367. little while after, appearing to wake out of a sort of reverie, he uttered
  368. words which he had employed once or twice before in the course of his
  369. sickness: &ldquo;Ah well, ah well, whenever the hour comes, I await it
  370. with pleasure and fortitude.&rdquo; And then, as they were holding his
  371. mouth open by force to give him a draught, he observed to M. de Belot:
  372. &ldquo;An vivere tanti est?&rdquo;
  373. <br />
  374. As the evening approached, he began perceptibly to sink; and while I
  375. supped, he sent for me to come, being no more than the shadow of a man,
  376. or, as he put it himself, &lsquo;non homo, sed species hominis&rsquo;; and
  377. he said to me with the utmost difficulty: &ldquo;My brother, my friend,
  378. please God I may realise the imaginations I have just enjoyed.&rdquo;
  379. Afterwards, having waited for some time while he remained silent, and by
  380. painful efforts was drawing long sighs (for his tongue at this point began
  381. to refuse its functions), I said, &ldquo;What are they?&rdquo; &ldquo;Grand,
  382. grand!&rdquo; he replied. &ldquo;I have never yet failed,&rdquo; returned
  383. I, &ldquo;to have the honour of hearing your conceptions and imaginations
  384. communicated to me; will you not now still let me enjoy them?&rdquo;
  385. &ldquo;I would indeed,&rdquo; he answered; &ldquo;but, my brother, I am
  386. not able to do so; they are admirable, infinite, and unspeakable.&rdquo;
  387. We stopped short there, for he could not go on. A little before, indeed,
  388. he had shown a desire to speak to his wife, and had told her, with as gay
  389. a countenance as he could contrive to assume, that he had a story to tell
  390. her. And it seemed as if he was making an attempt to gain utterance; but,
  391. his strength failing him, he begged a little wine to resuscitate it. It
  392. was of no avail, for he fainted away suddenly, and was for some time
  393. insensible. Having become so near a neighbour to death, and hearing the
  394. sobs of Mademoiselle de la Boetie, he called her, and said to her thus:
  395. &ldquo;My own likeness, you grieve yourself beforehand; will you not have
  396. pity on me? take courage. Assuredly, it costs me more than half the pain I
  397. endure, to see you suffer; and reasonably so, because the evils which we
  398. ourselves feel we do not actually ourselves suffer, but it certain
  399. sentient faculties which God plants in us, that feel them: whereas what we
  400. feel on account of others, we feel by consequence of a certain reasoning
  401. process which goes on within our minds. But I am going away&rdquo; &mdash;That
  402. he said because his strength was failing him; and fearing that he had
  403. frightened his wife, he resumed, observing: &ldquo;I am going to sleep.
  404. Good night, my wife; go thy way.&rdquo; This was the last farewell he took
  405. of her.
  406. <br />
  407. After she had left, &ldquo;My brother,&rdquo; said he to me, &ldquo;keep
  408. near me, if you please;&rdquo; and then feeling the advance of death more
  409. pressing and more acute, or else the effect of some warm draught which
  410. they had made him swallow, his voice grew stronger and clearer, and he
  411. turned quite with violence in his bed, so that all began again to
  412. entertain the hope which we had lost only upon witnessing his extreme
  413. prostration.
  414. <br />
  415. At this stage he proceeded, among other things, to pray me again and
  416. again, in a most affectionate manner, to give him a place; so that I was
  417. apprehensive that his reason might be impaired, particularly when, on my
  418. pointing out to him that he was doing himself harm, and that these were
  419. not of the words of a rational man, he did not yield at first, but
  420. redoubled his outcry, saying, &ldquo;My brother, my brother! dost thou
  421. then refuse me a place?&rdquo; insomuch that he constrained me to
  422. demonstrate to him that, as he breathed and spoke, and had his physical
  423. being, therefore he had his place. &ldquo;Yes, yes,&rdquo; he responded,
  424. &ldquo;I have; but it is not that which I need; and, besides, when all is
  425. said, I have no longer any existence.&rdquo; &ldquo;God,&rdquo; I replied,
  426. &ldquo;will grant you a better one soon.&rdquo; &ldquo;Would it were now,
  427. my brother,&rdquo; was his answer. &ldquo;It is now three days since I
  428. have been eager to take my departure.&rdquo;
  429. <br />
  430. Being in this extremity, he frequently called me, merely to satisfy him
  431. that I was at his side. At length, he composed himself a little to rest,
  432. which strengthened our hopes; so much so, indeed, that I left the room,
  433. and went to rejoice thereupon with Mademoiselle de la Boetie. But, an hour
  434. or so afterwards, he called me by name once or twice, and then with a long
  435. sigh expired at three o&rsquo;clock on Wednesday morning, the 18th August
  436. 1563, having lived thirty-two years, nine months, and seventeen days.
  437. <br />
  438. [
  439. ]()

II.——To Monseigneur, Monseigneur de MONTAIGNE.

  1. [This letter is prefixed to Montaigne&rsquo;s translation of the &ldquo;Natural
  2. Theology&rdquo; of Raymond de Sebonde, printed at Paris in 1569.]
  3. <br />
  4. In pursuance of the instructions which you gave me last year in your house
  5. at Montaigne, Monseigneur, I have put into a French dress, with my own
  6. hand, Raymond de Sebonde, that great Spanish theologian and philosopher;
  7. and I have divested him, so far as I could, of that rough bearing and
  8. barbaric appearance which you saw him wear at first; that, in my opinion,
  9. he is now qualified to present himself in the best company. It is
  10. perfectly possible that some fastidious persons will detect in the book
  11. some trace of Gascon parentage; but it will be so much the more to their
  12. discredit, that they allowed the task to devolve on one who is quite a
  13. novice in these things. It is only right, Monseigneur, that the work
  14. should come before the world under your auspices, since whatever
  15. emendations and polish it may have received, are owing to you. Still I see
  16. well that, if you think proper to balance accounts with the author, you
  17. will find yourself much his debtor; for against his excellent and
  18. religious discourses, his lofty and, so to speak, divine conceptions, you
  19. will find that you will have to set nothing but words and phraseology; a
  20. sort of merchandise so ordinary and commonplace, that whoever has the most
  21. of it, peradventure is the worst off.
  22. <br />
  23. Monseigneur, I pray God to grant you a very long and happy life. From
  24. Paris, this 18th of June 1568. Your most humble and most obedient son,
  25. <br />
  26. MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE [
  27. ]()

III.——To Monsieur, Monsieur de LANSAC,

  1. &mdash;[This letter appears to belong to 1570.]&mdash;Knight of the King&rsquo;s
  2. Order, Privy Councillor, Sub-controller of his Finance, and Captain of the
  3. Cent Gardes of his Household.
  4. <br />
  5. MONSIEUR,&mdash;I send you the OEconomics of Xenophon, put into French by
  6. the late M. de la Boetie,&mdash;[Printed at Paris, 8vo, 1571, and
  7. reissued, with the addition of some notes, in 1572, with a fresh
  8. title-page.]&mdash;a present which appears to me to be appropriate, as
  9. well because it is the work of a gentleman of mark,&mdash;[Meaning
  10. Xenophon.]&mdash;a man illustrious in war and peace, as because it has
  11. taken its second shape from a personage whom I know to have been held by
  12. you in affectionate regard during his life. This will be an inducement to
  13. you to continue to cherish towards his memory, your good opinion and
  14. goodwill. And to be bold with you, Monsieur, do not fear to increase these
  15. sentiments somewhat; for, as you had knowledge of his high qualities only
  16. in his public capacity, it rests with me to assure you how many endowments
  17. he possessed beyond your personal experience of him. He did me the honour,
  18. while he lived, and I count it amongst the most fortunate circumstances in
  19. my own career, to have with me a friendship so close and so intricately
  20. knit, that no movement, impulse, thought, of his mind was kept from me,
  21. and if I have not formed a right judgment of him, I must suppose it to be
  22. from my own want of scope. Indeed, without exaggeration, he was so nearly
  23. a prodigy, that I am afraid of not being credited when I speak of him,
  24. even though I should keep much within the mark of my own actual knowledge.
  25. And for this time, Monsieur, I shall content myself with praying you, for
  26. the honour and respect we owe to truth, to testify and believe that our
  27. Guienne never beheld his peer among the men of his vocation. Under the
  28. hope, therefore, that you will pay him his just due, and in order to
  29. refresh him in your memory, I present you this book, which will answer for
  30. me that, were it not for the insufficiency of my power, I would offer you
  31. as willingly something of my own, as an acknowledgment of the obligations
  32. I owe to you, and of the ancient favour and friendship which you have
  33. borne towards the members of our house. But, Monsieur, in default of
  34. better coin, I offer you in payment the assurance of my desire to do you
  35. humble service.
  36. <br />
  37. Monsieur, I pray God to have you in His keeping. Your obedient servant,
  38. MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE.
  39. <br />
  40. [
  41. ]()

IV.——To Monsieur, Monsieur de MESMES, Lord of Roissy and Malassize, Privy

  1. Councillor to the King.
  2. <br />
  3. MONSIEUR,&mdash;It is one of the most conspicuous follies committed by
  4. men, to employ the strength of their understanding in overturning and
  5. destroying those opinions which are commonly received among us, and which
  6. afford us satisfaction and content; for while everything beneath heaven
  7. employs the ways and means placed at its disposal by nature for the
  8. advancement and commodity of its being, these, in order to appear of a
  9. more sprightly and enlightened wit, not accepting anything which has not
  10. been tried and balanced a thousand times with the most subtle reasoning,
  11. sacrifice their peace of mind to doubt, uneasiness, and feverish
  12. excitement. It is not without reason that childhood and simplicity have
  13. been recommended by holy writ itself. For my part, I prefer to be quiet
  14. rather than clever: give me content, even if I am not to be so wide in my
  15. range. This is the reason, Monsieur, why, although persons of an ingenious
  16. turn laugh at our care as to what will happen after our own time, for
  17. instance, to our souls, which, lodged elsewhere, will lose all
  18. consciousness of what goes on here below, yet I consider it to be a great
  19. consolation for the frailty and brevity of life, to reflect that we have
  20. the power of prolonging it by reputation and fame; and I embrace very
  21. readily this pleasant and favourable notion original with our being,
  22. without inquiring too critically how or why it is. Insomuch that having
  23. loved, beyond everything, the late M. de la Boetie, the greatest man, in
  24. my judgment, of our age, I should think myself very negligent of my duty
  25. if I failed, to the utmost of my power, to prevent such a name as his, and
  26. a memory so richly meriting remembrance, from falling into oblivion; and
  27. if I did not use my best endeavour to keep them fresh. I believe that he
  28. feels something of what I do on his behalf, and that my services touch and
  29. rejoice him. In fact, he lives in my heart so vividly and so wholly, that
  30. I am loath to believe him committed to the dull ground, or altogether cast
  31. off from communication with us. Therefore, Monsieur, since every new light
  32. I can shed on him and his name, is so much added to his second period of
  33. existence, and, moreover, since his name is ennobled and honoured by the
  34. place which receives it, it falls to me not only to extend it as widely as
  35. I can, but to confide it to the keeping of persons of honour and virtue;
  36. among whom you hold such a rank, that, to afford you the opportunity of
  37. receiving this new guest, and giving him good entertainment, I decided on
  38. presenting to you this little work, not for any profit you are likely to
  39. derive from it, being well aware that you do not need to have Plutarch and
  40. his companions interpreted to you&mdash;but it is possible that Madame de
  41. Roissy, reading in it the order of her household management and of your
  42. happy accord painted to the life, will be pleased to see how her own
  43. natural inclination has not only reached but surpassed the theories of the
  44. wisest philosophers, regarding the duties and laws of the wedded state.
  45. And, at all events, it will be always an honour to me, to be able to do
  46. anything which shall be for the pleasure of you and yours, on account of
  47. the obligation under which I lie to serve you.
  48. <br />
  49. Monsieur, I pray God to grant you a long and happy life. From Montaigne,
  50. this 30th April 1570. Your humble servant, MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE.
  51. <br />
  52. [
  53. ]()

V.——To Monsieur, Monsieur de L’HOSPITAL, Chancellor of France

  1. MONSEIGNEUR,&mdash;I am of the opinion that persons such as you, to whom
  2. fortune and reason have committed the charge of public affairs, are not
  3. more inquisitive in any point than in ascertaining the character of those
  4. in office under you; for no society is so poorly furnished, but that, if a
  5. proper distribution of authority be used, it has persons sufficient for
  6. the discharge of all official duties; and when this is the case, nothing
  7. is wanting to make a State perfect in its constitution. Now, in proportion
  8. as this is so much to be desired, so it is the more difficult of
  9. accomplishment, since you cannot have eyes to embrace a multitude so large
  10. and so widely extended, nor to see to the bottom of hearts, in order that
  11. you may discover intentions and consciences, matters principally to be
  12. considered; so that there has never been any commonwealth so well
  13. organised, in which we might not detect often enough defect in such a
  14. department or such a choice; and in those systems, where ignorance and
  15. malice, favouritism, intrigue, and violence govern, if any selection
  16. happens to be made on the ground of merit and regularity, we may doubtless
  17. thank Fortune, which, in its capricious movements, has for once taken the
  18. path of reason.
  19. <br />
  20. This consideration, Monseigneur, often consoled me, when I beheld M.
  21. Etienne de la Boetie, one of the fittest men for high office in France,
  22. pass his whole life without employment and notice, by his domestic hearth,
  23. to the singular detriment of the public; for, so far as he was concerned,
  24. I may assure you, Monseigneur, that he was so rich in those treasures
  25. which defy fortune, that never was man more satisfied or content. I know,
  26. indeed, that he was raised to the dignities connected with his
  27. neighbourhood&mdash;dignities accounted considerable; and I know also,
  28. that no one ever acquitted himself better of them; and when he died at the
  29. age of thirty-two, he enjoyed a reputation in that way beyond all who had
  30. preceded him.
  31. <br />
  32. But for all that, it is no reason that a man should be left a common
  33. soldier, who deserves to become a captain; nor to assign mean functions to
  34. those who are perfectly equal to the highest. In truth, his powers were
  35. badly economised and too sparingly employed; insomuch that, over and above
  36. his actual work, there was abundant capacity lying idle which might have
  37. been called into service, both to the public advantage and his own private
  38. glory.
  39. <br />
  40. Therefore, Monseigneur, since he was so indifferent to his own fame (for
  41. virtue and ambition, unfortunately, seldom lodge together), and since he
  42. lived in an age when others were too dull or too jealous to witness to his
  43. character, I have it marvellously at heart that his memory, at all events,
  44. to which I owe the good offices of a friend, should enjoy the recompense
  45. of his brave life; and that it should survive in the good report of men of
  46. honour and virtue. On this account, sir, I have been desirous to bring to
  47. light, and present to you, such few Latin verses as he left behind.
  48. Different from the builder, who places the most attractive, portion of his
  49. house towards the street, and to the draper, who displays in his window
  50. his best goods, that which was most precious in my friend, the juice and
  51. marrow of his genius, departed with him, and there have remained to us but
  52. the bark and the leaves.
  53. <br />
  54. The exactly regulated movements of his mind, his piety, his virtue, his
  55. justice, his vivacity, the solidity and soundness of his judgment, the
  56. loftiness of his ideas, raised so far above the common level, his
  57. learning, the grace which accompanied his most ordinary actions, the
  58. tender affection he had for his miserable country, and his supreme and
  59. sworn detestation of all vice, but principally of that villainous traffic
  60. which disguises itself under the honourable name of justice, should
  61. certainly impress all well-disposed persons with a singular love towards
  62. him, and an extraordinary regret for his loss. But, sir, I am unable to do
  63. justice to all these qualities; and of the fruit of his own studies it had
  64. not entered into his mind to leave any proof to posterity; all that
  65. remains, is the little which, as a pastime, he did at intervals.
  66. <br />
  67. However this may be, I beg you, sir, to receive it kindly; and as our
  68. judgment of great things is many times formed from lesser things, and as
  69. even the recreations of illustrious men carry with them, to intelligent
  70. observers, some honourable traits of their origin, I would have you form
  71. from this, some knowledge of him, and hence lovingly cherish his name and
  72. his memory. In this, sir, you will only reciprocate the high opinion which
  73. he had of your virtue, and realise what he infinitely desired in his
  74. lifetime; for there was no one in the world in whose acquaintance and
  75. friendship he would have been so happy to see himself established, as in
  76. your own. But if any man is offended by the freedom which I use with the
  77. belongings of another, I can tell him that nothing which has been written
  78. or been laid down, even in the schools of philosophy, respecting the
  79. sacred duties and rights of friendship, could give an adequate idea of the
  80. relations which subsisted between this personage and myself.
  81. <br />
  82. Moreover, sir, this slender gift, to make two throws of one stone at the
  83. same time, may likewise serve, if you please, to testify the honour and
  84. respect which I entertain for your ability and high qualities; for as to
  85. those gifts which are adventitious and accidental, it is not to my taste
  86. to take them into account.
  87. <br />
  88. Sir, I pray God to grant you a very happy and a very long life. From
  89. Montaigne, this 30th of April 1570.&mdash;Your humble and obedient
  90. servant,
  91. <br />
  92. MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE. [
  93. ]()

VI.——To Monsieur, Monsieur de Folx, Privy Councillor, and Ambassador of His Majesty to the Signory of Venice.

—[ Printed before the ‘Vers Francois’ of Etienne de la Boetie, 8vo, Paris, 1572.]

  1. SIR,&mdash;Being on the point of commending to you and to posterity the
  2. memory of the late Etienne de la Boetie, as well for his extreme virtue as
  3. for the singular affection which he bore to me, it struck me as an
  4. indiscretion very serious in its results, and meriting some coercion from
  5. our laws, the practice which often prevails of robbing virtue of glory,
  6. its faithful associate, in order to confer it, in accordance with our
  7. private interests and without discrimination, on the first comer; seeing
  8. that our two principal guiding reins are reward and punishment, which only
  9. touch us properly, and as men, through the medium of honour and dishonour,
  10. forasmuch as these penetrate the mind, and come home to our most intimate
  11. feelings: just where animals themselves are susceptible, more or less, to
  12. all other kinds of recompense and corporal chastisement. Moreover, it is
  13. well to notice that the custom of praising virtue, even in those who are
  14. no longer with us, impalpable as it is to them, serves as a stimulant to
  15. the living to imitate their example; just as capital sentences are carried
  16. out by the law, more for the sake of warning to others, than in relation
  17. to those who suffer. Now, commendation and its opposite being analogous as
  18. regards effects, we cannot easily deny the fact, that although the law
  19. prohibits one man from slandering the reputation of another, it does not
  20. prevent us from bestowing reputation without cause. This pernicious
  21. licence in respect to the distribution of praise, has formerly been
  22. confined in its area of operations; and it may be the reason why poetry
  23. once lost favour with the more judicious. However this may be, it cannot
  24. be concealed that the vice of falsehood is one very unbecoming in
  25. gentleman, let it assume what guise it will.
  26. <br />
  27. As for that personage of whom I am speaking to you, sir he leads me far
  28. away indeed from this kind of language; for the danger in his case is not,
  29. lest I should lend him anything, but that I might take something from him;
  30. and it is his ill-fortune that, while he has supplied me, so far as ever a
  31. man could, with just and obvious opportunities for commendation, I find
  32. myself unable and unqualified to render it to him &mdash;I, who am his
  33. debtor for so many vivid communications, and who alone have it in my power
  34. to answer for a million of accomplishments, perfections, and virtues,
  35. latent (thanks to his unkind stars) in so noble a soul. For the nature of
  36. things having (I know not how) permitted that truth, fair and acceptable&mdash;as
  37. it may be of itself, is only embraced where there are arts of persuasion,
  38. to insinuate it into our minds, I see myself so wanting, both in authority
  39. to support my simple testimony, and in the eloquence requisite for lending
  40. it value and weight, that I was on the eve of relinquishing the task,
  41. having nothing of his which would enable me to exhibit to the world a
  42. proof of his genius and knowledge.
  43. <br />
  44. In truth, sir, having been overtaken by his fate in the flower of his age,
  45. and in the full enjoyment of the most vigorous health, it had been his
  46. design to publish some day works which would have demonstrated to
  47. posterity what sort of a man he was; and, peradventure, he was indifferent
  48. enough to fame, having formed such a plan in his head, to proceed no
  49. further in it. But I have come to the conclusion, that it was far more
  50. excusable in him to bury with him all his rare endowments, than it would
  51. be on my part to bury also with me the knowledge of them which I had
  52. acquired from him; and, therefore, having collected with care all the
  53. remains which I found scattered here and there among his papers, I intend
  54. to distribute them so as to recommend his memory to as many persons as
  55. possible, selecting the most suitable and worthy of my acquaintance, and
  56. those whose testimony might do him greatest honour: such as you, sir, who
  57. may very possibly have had some knowledge of him during his life, but
  58. assuredly too slight to discover the perfect extent of his worth.
  59. Posterity may credit me, if it chooses, when I swear upon my conscience,
  60. that I knew and saw him to be such as, all things considered, I could
  61. neither desire nor imagine a genius surpassing his.
  62. <br />
  63. I beg you very humbly, sir, not only to take his name under your general
  64. protection, but also these ten or twelve French stanzas, which lay
  65. themselves, as of necessity, under shadow of your patronage. For I will
  66. not disguise from you, that their publication was deferred, upon the
  67. appearance of his other writings, under the pretext (as it was alleged
  68. yonder at Paris) that they were too crude to come to light. You will
  69. judge, sir, how much truth there is in this; and since it is thought that
  70. hereabout nothing can be produced in our own dialect but what is barbarous
  71. and unpolished, it falls to you, who, besides your rank as the first house
  72. in Guienne, indeed down from your ancestors, possess every other sort of
  73. qualification, to establish, not merely by your example, but by your
  74. authoritative testimony, that such is not always the case: the more so
  75. that, though &lsquo;tis more natural with the Gascons to act than talk,
  76. yet sometimes they employ the tongue more than the arm, and wit in place
  77. of valour.
  78. <br />
  79. For my own part; sir, it is not in my way to judge of such matters; but I
  80. have heard persons who are supposed to understand them, say that these
  81. stanzas are not only worthy to be presented in the market-place, but,
  82. independently of that, as regards beauty and wealth of invention, they are
  83. full of marrow and matter as any compositions of the kind, which have
  84. appeared in our language. Naturally each workman feels himself more strong
  85. in some special part his art, and those are to be regarded as most
  86. fortunate, who lay hands on the noblest, for all the parts essential to
  87. the construction of any whole are not equally precious. We find elsewhere,
  88. perhaps, greater delicacy phrase, greater softness and harmony of
  89. language; but imaginative grace, and in the store of pointed wit, I do not
  90. think he has been surpassed; and we should take the account that he made
  91. these things neither his occupation nor his study, and that he scarcely
  92. took a pen in his hand more than once a year, as is shown by the very
  93. slender quantity of his remains. For you see here, sir, green wood and
  94. dry, without any sort of selection, all that has come into my possession;
  95. insomuch that there are among the rest efforts even of his boyhood. In
  96. point of fact, he seems to have written them merely to show that he was
  97. capable of dealing with all subjects: for otherwise, thousands of times,
  98. in the course of ordinary conversation, I have heard things drop from him
  99. infinitely more worthy of being admired, infinitely more worthy of being
  100. preserved.
  101. <br />
  102. Such, sir, is what justice and affection, forming in this instance a rare
  103. conjunction, oblige me to say of this great and good man; and if I have at
  104. all offended by the freedom which I have taken in addressing myself to you
  105. on such a subject at such a length, be pleased to recollect that the
  106. principal result of greatness and eminence is to lay one open to
  107. importunate appeals on behalf of the rest of the world. Herewith, after
  108. desiring you to accept my affectionate devotion to your service, I beseech
  109. God to vouchsafe you, sir, a fortunate and prolonged life. From Montaigne,
  110. this 1st of September 1570.&mdash;Your obedient servant,
  111. <br />
  112. MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE. [
  113. ]()

VII.——To Mademoiselle de MONTAIGNE, my Wife.

  1. &mdash;[Printed as a preface to the &ldquo;Consolation of Plutarch to his
  2. Wife,&rdquo; published by Montaigne, with several other tracts by La
  3. Boetie, about 1571.]
  4. <br />
  5. MY WIFE,&mdash;You understand well that it is not proper for a man of the
  6. world, according to the rules of this our time, to continue to court and
  7. caress you; for they say that a sensible person may take a wife indeed,
  8. but that to espouse her is to act like a fool. Let them talk; I adhere for
  9. my part the custom of the good old days; I also wear my hair as it used to
  10. be then; and, in truth, novelty costs this poor country up to the present
  11. moment so dear (and I do not know whether we have reached the highest
  12. pitch yet), that everywhere and in everything I renounce the fashion. Let
  13. us live, my wife, you and I, in the old French method. Now, you may
  14. recollect that the late M. de la Boetie, my brother and inseparable
  15. companion, gave me, on his death-bed, all his books and papers, which have
  16. remained ever since the most precious part of my effects. I do not wish to
  17. keep them niggardly to myself alone, nor do I deserve to have the
  18. exclusive use of them; so that I have resolved to communicate them to my
  19. friends; and because I have none, I believe, more particularly intimate
  20. you, I send you the Consolatory Letter written by Plutarch to his Wife,
  21. translated by him into French; regretting much that fortune has made it so
  22. suitable a present you, and that, having had but one child, and that a
  23. daughter, long looked for, after four years of your married life it was
  24. your lot to lose her in the second year of her age. But I leave to
  25. Plutarch the duty of comforting you, acquainting you with your duty
  26. herein, begging you to put your faith in him for my sake; for he will
  27. reveal to you my own ideas, and will express the matter far better than I
  28. should myself. Hereupon, my wife, I commend myself very heartily to your
  29. good will, and pray God to have you in His keeping. From Paris, this 10th
  30. September 1570.&mdash;Your good husband,
  31. <br />
  32. MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE. [
  33. ]()

VIII.——To Monsieur DUPUY,

  1. &mdash;[This is probably the Claude Dupuy, born at Paris in 1545, and one
  2. of the fourteen judges sent into Guienne after the treaty of Fleix in
  3. 1580. It was perhaps under these circumstances that Montaigne addressed to
  4. him the present letter.]&mdash;the King&rsquo;s Councillor in his Court
  5. and Parliament of Paris.
  6. <br />
  7. MONSIEUR,&mdash;The business of the Sieur de Verres, a prisoner, who is
  8. extremely well known to me, deserves, in the arrival at a decision, the
  9. exercise of the clemency natural to you, if, in the public interest, you
  10. can fairly call it into play. He has done a thing not only excusable,
  11. according to the military laws of this age, but necessary and (as we are
  12. of opinion) commendable. He committed the act, without doubt, unwillingly
  13. and under pressure; there is no other passage of his life which is open to
  14. reproach. I beseech you, sir, to lend the matter your attentive
  15. consideration; you will find the character of it as I represent it to you.
  16. He is persecuted on this crime, in a way which is far worse than the
  17. offence itself. If it is likely to be of use to him, I desire to inform
  18. you that he is a man brought up in my house, related to several
  19. respectable families, and a person who, having led an honourable life, is
  20. my particular friend. By saving him you lay me under an extreme
  21. obligation. I beg you very humbly to regard him as recommended by me, and,
  22. after kissing your hands, I pray God, sir, to grant you a long and happy
  23. life. From Castera, this 23d of April 1580. Your affectionate servant,
  24. MONTAIGNE.
  25. <br />
  26. [
  27. ]()

IX.——To the Jurats of Bordeaux.

  1. &mdash;[Published from the original among the archives of the town of
  2. Bordeaux, M. Gustave Brunet in the Bulletin du Bibliophile, July 1839.]
  3. <br />
  4. GENTLEMEN,&mdash;I trust that the journey of Monsieur de Cursol will be of
  5. advantage to the town. Having in hand a case so just and so favourable,
  6. you did all in your power to put the business in good trim; and matters
  7. being so well situated, I beg you to excuse my absence for some little
  8. time longer, and I will abridge my stay so far as the pressure of my
  9. affairs permits. I hope that the delay will be short; however, you will
  10. keep me, if you please, in your good grace, and will command me, if the
  11. occasion shall arise, in employing me in the public service and in yours.
  12. Monsieur de Cursol has also written to me and apprised me of his journey.
  13. I humbly commend myself to you, and pray God, gentlemen, to grant you long
  14. and happy life. From Montaigne, this 21st of May 1582. Your humble brother
  15. and servant, MONTAIGNE.
  16. <br />
  17. [
  18. ]()

X.——To the same.

—[The original is among the archives of Toulouse.]

  1. GENTLEMEN,&mdash;I have taken my fair share of the satisfaction which you
  2. announce to me as feeling at the good despatch of your business, as
  3. reported to you by your deputies, and I regard it as a favourable sign
  4. that you have made such an auspicious commencement of the year. I hope to
  5. join you at the earliest convenient opportunity. I recommend myself very
  6. humbly to your gracious consideration, and pray God to grant you,
  7. gentlemen, a happy and long life. From Montaigne, this 8th February 1585.
  8. Your humble brother and servant, MONTAIGNE.
  9. <br />
  10. [
  11. ]()

XI.——To the same.

  1. GENTLEMEN,&mdash;I have here received news of you from M. le Marechal. I
  2. will not spare either my life or anything else for your service, and will
  3. leave it to your judgment whether the assistance I might be able to render
  4. by my presence at the forthcoming election, would be worth the risk I
  5. should run by going into the town, seeing the bad state it is in, &mdash;[This
  6. refers to the plague then raging, and which carried off 14,000 persons at
  7. Bordeaux.]&mdash;particularly for people coming away from so fine an air
  8. as this is where I am. I will draw as near to you on Wednesday as I can,
  9. that is, to Feuillas, if the malady has not reached that place, where, as
  10. I write to M. de la Molte, I shall be very pleased to have the honour of
  11. seeing one of you to take your directions, and relieve myself of the
  12. credentials which M. le Marechal will give me for you all: commending
  13. myself hereupon humbly to your good grace, and praying God to grant you,
  14. gentlemen, long and happy life. At Libourne, this 30th of July 1585. Your
  15. humble servant and brother, MONTAIGNE.
  16. <br />
  17. [
  18. ]()

XII.

  1. &mdash;[&ldquo;According to Dr. Payen, this letter belongs to 1588. Its
  2. authenticity has been called in question; but wrongly, in our opinion. See
  3. &lsquo;Documents inedits&rsquo;, 1847, p. 12.&rdquo;&mdash;Note in &lsquo;Essais&rsquo;,
  4. ed. Paris, 1854, iv. 381. It does not appear to whom the letter was
  5. addressed.]
  6. <br />
  7. MONSEIGNEUR,&mdash;You have heard of our baggage being taken from us under
  8. our eyes in the forest of Villebois: then, after a good deal of discussion
  9. and delay, of the capture being pronounced illegal by the Prince. We dared
  10. not, however, proceed on our way, from an uncertainty as to the safety of
  11. our persons, which should have been clearly expressed on our passports.
  12. The League has done this, M. de Barrant and M. de la Rochefocault; the
  13. storm has burst on me, who had my money in my box. I have recovered none
  14. of it, and most of my papers and cash&mdash;[The French word is hardes,
  15. which St. John renders things. But compare Chambers&rsquo;s &ldquo;Domestic
  16. Annals of Scotland,&rdquo; 2d ed. i. 48.]&mdash;remain in their
  17. possession. I have not seen the Prince. Fifty were lost . . . as for the
  18. Count of Thorigny, he lost some ver plate and a few articles of clothing.
  19. He diverged from his route to pay a visit to the mourning ladies at
  20. Montresor, where are the remains of his two brothers and his grandmother,
  21. and came to us again in this town, whence we shall resume our journey
  22. shortly. The journey to Normandy is postponed. The King has despatched MM.
  23. De Bellieure and de la Guiche to M. de Guise to summon him to court; we
  24. shall be there on Thursday.
  25. <br />
  26. From Orleans, this 16th of February, in the morning [1588-9?].&mdash;Your
  27. very humble servant, MONTAIGNE.
  28. <br />
  29. [
  30. ]()

XIII.——To Mademoiselle PAULMIER.

  1. &mdash;[This letter, at the time of the publication of the variorum
  2. edition of 1854, appears to have been in private hands. See vol. iv. p.
  3. 382.]
  4. <br />
  5. MADEMOISELLE,&mdash;My friends know that, from the first moment of our
  6. acquaintance, I have destined a copy of my book for you; for I feel that
  7. you have done it much honour. The courtesy of M. Paulmier would deprive me
  8. of the pleasure of giving it to you now, for he has obliged me since a
  9. great deal beyond the worth of my book. You will accept it then, if you
  10. please, as having been yours before I owed it to you, and will confer on
  11. me the favour of loving it, whether for its own sake or for mine; and I
  12. will keep my debt to M. Paulmier undischarged, that I may requite him, if
  13. I have at some other time the means of serving him.
  14. <br />
  15. [
  16. ]()

XIV.——To the KING, HENRY IV.

  1. &mdash;[The original is in the French national library, in the Dupuy
  2. collection. It was first discovered by M. Achille Jubinal, who printed it
  3. with a facsimile of the entire autograph, in 1850. St. John gives the date
  4. wrongly as the 1st January 1590.]
  5. <br />
  6. SIRE, It is to be above the weight and crowd of your great and important
  7. affairs, to know, as you do, how to lend yourself, and attend to small
  8. matters in their turn, according to the duty of your royal dignity, which
  9. exposes you at all times to every description and degree of person and
  10. employment. Yet, that your Majesty should have deigned to consider my
  11. letter, and direct a reply to be made to it, I prefer to owe, less to your
  12. strong understanding, than to your kindness of heart. I have always looked
  13. forward to your enjoyment of your present fortune, and you may recollect
  14. that, even when I had to make confession of itto my cure, I viewed your
  15. successes with satisfaction: now, with the greater propriety and freedom,
  16. I embrace them affectionately. They serve you where you are as positive
  17. matters of fact; but they serve us here no less by the fame which they
  18. diffuse: the echo carries as much weight as the blow. We should not be
  19. able to derive from the justice of your cause such powerful arguments for
  20. the maintenance and reduction of your subjects, as we do from the reports
  21. of the success of your undertaking; and then I have to assure your
  22. Majesty, that the recent changes to your advantage, which you observe
  23. hereabouts, the prosperous issue of your proceedings at Dieppe, have
  24. opportunely seconded the honest zeal and marvellous prudence of M. the
  25. Marshal de Matignon, from whom I flatter myself that you do not receive
  26. day by day accounts of such good and signal services without remembering
  27. my assurances and expectations. I look to the next summer, not only for
  28. fruits which we may eat, but for those to grow out of our common
  29. tranquillity, and that it will pass over our heads with the same even
  30. tenor of happiness, dissipating, like its predecessors, all the fine
  31. promises with which your adversaries sustain the spirits of their
  32. followers. The popular inclinations resemble a tidal wave; if the current
  33. once commences in your favour, it will go on of its own force to the end.
  34. I could have desired much that the private gain of the soldiers of your
  35. army, and the necessity for satisfying them, had not deprived you,
  36. especially in this principal town, of the glorious credit of treating your
  37. mutinous subjects, in the midst of victory, with greater clemency than
  38. their own protectors, and that, as distinguished from a passing and
  39. usurped repute, you could have shown them to be really your own, by the
  40. exercise of a protection truly paternal and royal. In the conduct of such
  41. affairs as you have in hand, men are obliged to have recourse to unusual
  42. expedients. It is always seen that they are surmounted by their magnitude
  43. and difficulty; it not being found easy to complete the conquest by arms
  44. and force, the end has been accomplished by clemency and generosity,
  45. excellent lures to draw men particularly towards the just and legitimate
  46. side. If there is to be severity and punishment, let it be deferred till
  47. success has been assured. A great conqueror of past times boasts that he
  48. gave his enemies as great an inducement to love him, as his friends. And
  49. here we feel already some effect of the favourable impression produced
  50. upon our rebellious towns by the contrast between their rude treatment,
  51. and that of those which are loyal to you. Desiring your Majesty a
  52. happiness more tangible and less hazardous, and that you may be beloved
  53. rather than feared by your people, and believing that your welfare and
  54. theirs are of necessity knit together, I rejoice to think that the
  55. progress which you make is one towards more practicable conditions of
  56. peace, as well as towards victory!
  57. <br />
  58. Sire, your letter of the last of November came to my hand only just now,
  59. when the time which it pleased you to name for meeting you at Tours had
  60. already passed. I take it as a singular favour that you should have
  61. deigned to desire a visit from so useless a person, but one who is wholly
  62. yours, and more so even by affection than from duty. You have acted very
  63. commendably in adapting yourself, in the matter of external forms, to your
  64. new fortunes; but the preservation of your old affability and frankness in
  65. private intercourse is entitled to an equal share of praise. You have
  66. condescended to take thought for my age, no less than for the desire which
  67. I have to see you, where you may be at rest from these laborious
  68. agitations. Will not that be soon at Paris, Sire? and may nothing prevent
  69. me from presenting myself there!&mdash;Your very humble and very obedient
  70. servant and subject, MONTAIGNE.
  71. <br />
  72. From Montaigne, this 18th of January 1590.
  73. <br />
  74. [
  75. ]()

XV.——To the same.

  1. &mdash;[ This letter is also in the national collection, among the Dupuy
  2. papers. It was first printed in the &ldquo;Journal de l&rsquo;Instruction
  3. Publique,&rdquo; 4th November 1846.]
  4. <br />
  5. SIRE,&mdash;The letter which it pleased your majesty to write to me on the
  6. 20th of July, was not delivered to me till this morning, and found me laid
  7. up with a very violent tertian ague, a complaint very common in this part
  8. of the country during the last month. Sire, I consider myself greatly
  9. honoured by the receipt of your commands, and I have not omitted to
  10. communicate to M. the Marshal de Matignon three times most emphatically my
  11. intention and obligation to proceed to him, and even so far as to indicate
  12. the route by which I proposed to join him secretly, if he thought proper.
  13. Having received no answer, I consider that he has weighed the difficulty
  14. and risk of the journey to me. Sire, your Majesty dill do me the favour to
  15. believe, if you please, that I shall never complain of the expense on
  16. occasions where I should not hesitate to devote my life. I have never
  17. derived any substantial benefit whatever from the bounty of kings, which I
  18. have neither sought nor merited; nor have I had any recompense for the
  19. services which I have performed for them: whereof your majesty is in part
  20. aware. What I have done for your predecessors I shall do still more
  21. readily for you. I am as rich, Sire, as I desire to be. When I shall have
  22. exhausted my purse in attendance on your Majesty at Paris, I will take the
  23. liberty to tell you, and then, if you should regard me as worthy of being
  24. retained any longer in your suite, you will find me more modest in my
  25. claims upon you than the humblest of your officers.
  26. <br />
  27. Sire, I pray God for your prosperity and health. Your very humble and very
  28. obedient servant and subject, MONTAIGNE.
  29. <br />
  30. From Montaigne, this 2d of September 1590.
  31. <br />
  32. [
  33. ]()

XVI.——To the Governor of Guienne.

  1. MONSEIGNEUR,&mdash;I have received this morning your letter, which I have
  2. communicated to M. de Gourgues, and we have dined together at the house of
  3. M.[the mayor] of Bourdeaux. As to the inconvenience of transporting the
  4. money named in your memorandum, you see how difficult a thing it is to
  5. provide for; but you may be sure that we shall keep as close a watch over
  6. it as possible. I used every exertion to discover the man of whom you
  7. spoke. He has not been here; and M. de Bordeaux has shown me a letter in
  8. which he mentions that he could not come to see the Director of Bordeaux,
  9. as he intended, having been informed that you mistrust him. The letter is
  10. of the day before yesterday. If I could have found him, I might perhaps
  11. have pursued the gentler course, being uncertain of your views; but I
  12. entreat you nevertheless to feel no manner of doubt that I refuse to carry
  13. out any wishes of yours, and that, where your commands are concerned, I
  14. know no distinction of person or matter. I hope that you have in Guienne
  15. many as well affected to you as I am. They report that the Nantes galleys
  16. are advancing towards Brouage. M. the Marshal de Biron has not yet left.
  17. Those who were charged to convey the message to M. d&rsquo;Usee say that
  18. they cannot find him; and I believe that, if he has been here, he is so no
  19. longer. We keep a vigilant eye on our gates and guards, and we look after
  20. them a little more attentively in your absence, which makes me
  21. apprehensive, not merely on account of the preservation of the town, but
  22. likewise for your oven sake, knowing that the enemies of the king feel how
  23. necessary you are to his service, and how ill we should prosper without
  24. you. I am afraid that, in the part where you are, you will be overtaken by
  25. so many affairs requiring your attention on every side, that it will take
  26. you a long time and involve great difficulty before you have disposed of
  27. everything. If there is any important news, I will despatch an express at
  28. once, and you may conclude that nothing is stirring if you do not hear
  29. from me: at the same time begging you to bear in mind that movements of
  30. this kind are wont to be so sudden and unexpected that, if they occur,
  31. they will grasp me by the throat, before they say a word. I will do what I
  32. can to collect news, and for this purpose I will make a point of visiting
  33. and seeing men of every shade of opinion. Down to the present time nothing
  34. is stirring. M. de Londel has seen me this morning, and we have been
  35. arranging for some advances for the place, where I shall go to-morrow
  36. morning. Since I began this letter, I have learnt from Chartreux that two
  37. gentlemen, describing themselves as in the service of M. de Guise, and
  38. coming from Agen, have passed near Chartreux; but I was not able to
  39. ascertain which road they have taken. They are expecting you at Agen. The
  40. Sieur de Mauvesin came as far as Canteloup, and thence returned, having
  41. got some intelligence. I am in search of one Captain Rous, to whom . . .
  42. wrote, trying to draw him into his cause by all sorts of promises. The
  43. rumour of the two Nantes galleys ready to descend on Brouage is confirmed
  44. as certain; they carry two companies of foot. M. de Mercure is at Nantes.
  45. The Sieur de la Courbe said to M. the President Nesmond that M. d&rsquo;Elbeuf
  46. is on this side of Angiers, and lodges with his father. He is drawing
  47. towards Lower Poictou with 4000 foot and 400 or 500 horse, having been
  48. reinforced by the troops of M. de Brissac and others, and M. de Mercure is
  49. to join him. The report goes also that M. du Maine is about to take the
  50. command of all the forces they have collected in Auvergne, and that he
  51. will cross Le Foret to advance on Rouergue and us, that is to say, on the
  52. King of Navarre, against whom all this is being directed. M. de Lansac is
  53. at Bourg, and has two war vessels, which remain in attendance on him. His
  54. functions are naval. I tell you what I learn, and mix up together the more
  55. or less probable hearsay of the town with actual matter of fact, that you
  56. may be in possession of everything. I beg you most humbly to return
  57. directly affairs may allow you to do so, and assure you that, meanwhile,
  58. we shall not spare our labour, or (if that were necessary) our life, to
  59. maintain the king&rsquo;s authority throughout. Monseigneur, I kiss your
  60. hands very respectfully, and pray God to have you in His keeping. From
  61. Bordeaux, Wednesday night, 22d May (1590-91).&mdash;Your very humble
  62. servant,
  63. <br />
  64. MONTAIGNE.
  65. <br />
  66. I have seen no one from the king of Navarre; they say that M. de Biron has
  67. seen him.
  68. THE AUTHOR TO THE READER.
  69. &mdash;[Omitted by Cotton.]&mdash;
  70. <br />
  71. READER, thou hast here an honest book; it doth at the outset forewarn thee
  72. that, in contriving the same, I have proposed to myself no other than a
  73. domestic and private end: I have had no consideration at all either to thy
  74. service or to my glory. My powers are not capable of any such design. I
  75. have dedicated it to the particular commodity of my kinsfolk and friends,
  76. so that, having lost me (which they must do shortly), they may therein
  77. recover some traits of my conditions and humours, and by that means
  78. preserve more whole, and more life-like, the knowledge they had of me. Had
  79. my intention been to seek the world&rsquo;s favour, I should surely have
  80. adorned myself with borrowed beauties: I desire therein to be viewed as I
  81. appear in mine own genuine, simple, and ordinary manner, without study and
  82. artifice: for it is myself I paint. My defects are therein to be read to
  83. the life, and any imperfections and my natural form, so far as public
  84. reverence hath permitted me. If I had lived among those nations, which
  85. (they say) yet dwell under the sweet liberty of nature&rsquo;s primitive
  86. laws, I assure thee I would most willingly have painted myself quite fully
  87. and quite naked. Thus, reader, myself am the matter of my book: there&rsquo;s
  88. no reason thou shouldst employ thy leisure about so frivolous and vain a
  89. subject. Therefore farewell.
  90. <br />
  91. From Montaigne, the 12th June 1580&mdash;[So in the edition of 1595; the
  92. edition of 1588 has 12th June 1588]
  93. <br />
  94. From Montaigne, the 1st March 1580.
  95. &mdash;[See Bonnefon, Montaigne, 1893, p. 254. The book had been
  96. licensed for the press on the 9th May previous. The edition of 1588
  97. has 12th June 1588;]&mdash;
  98. [
  99. ]()

ESSAYS OF MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE

Translated by Charles Cotton

Edited by William Carew Hazlitt

1877

  1. [
  2. ]()

CHAPTER I——THAT MEN BY VARIOUS WAYS ARRIVE AT THE SAME END.

  1. The most usual way of appeasing the indignation of such as we have any way
  2. offended, when we see them in possession of the power of revenge, and find
  3. that we absolutely lie at their mercy, is by submission, to move them to
  4. commiseration and pity; and yet bravery, constancy, and resolution,
  5. however quite contrary means, have sometimes served to produce the same
  6. effect.&mdash;[Florio&rsquo;s version begins thus: &ldquo;The most vsuall
  7. waie to appease those minds wee have offended, when revenge lies in their
  8. hands, and that we stand at their mercie, is by submission to move them to
  9. commiseration and pity: Nevertheless, courage, constancie, and resolution
  10. (means altogether opposite) have sometimes wrought the same effect.&rdquo;&mdash;]
  11. [The spelling is Florio&rsquo;s D.W.]
  12. <br />
  13. Edward, Prince of Wales [Edward, the Black Prince. D.W.] (the same who so
  14. long governed our Guienne, a personage whose condition and fortune have in
  15. them a great deal of the most notable and most considerable parts of
  16. grandeur), having been highly incensed by the Limousins, and taking their
  17. city by assault, was not, either by the cries of the people, or the
  18. prayers and tears of the women and children, abandoned to slaughter and
  19. prostrate at his feet for mercy, to be stayed from prosecuting his
  20. revenge; till, penetrating further into the town, he at last took notice
  21. of three French gentlemen,&mdash;[These were Jean de Villemure, Hugh de la
  22. Roche, and Roger de Beaufort.&mdash;Froissart, i. c. 289. {The city was
  23. Limoges. D.W.}]&mdash;who with incredible bravery alone sustained the
  24. power of his victorious army. Then it was that consideration and respect
  25. unto so remarkable a valour first stopped the torrent of his fury, and
  26. that his clemency, beginning with these three cavaliers, was afterwards
  27. extended to all the remaining inhabitants of the city.
  28. <br />
  29. Scanderbeg, Prince of Epirus, pursuing one of his soldiers with purpose to
  30. kill him, the soldier, having in vain tried by all the ways of humility
  31. and supplication to appease him, resolved, as his last refuge, to face
  32. about and await him sword in hand: which behaviour of his gave a sudden
  33. stop to his captain&rsquo;s fury, who, for seeing him assume so notable a
  34. resolution, received him into grace; an example, however, that might
  35. suffer another interpretation with such as have not read of the prodigious
  36. force and valour of that prince.
  37. <br />
  38. The Emperor Conrad III. having besieged Guelph, Duke of Bavaria,&mdash;[In
  39. 1140, in Weinsberg, Upper Bavaria.]&mdash;would not be prevailed upon,
  40. what mean and unmanly satisfactions soever were tendered to him, to
  41. condescend to milder conditions than that the ladies and gentlewomen only
  42. who were in the town with the duke might go out without violation of their
  43. honour, on foot, and with so much only as they could carry about them.
  44. Whereupon they, out of magnanimity of heart, presently contrived to carry
  45. out, upon their shoulders, their husbands and children, and the duke
  46. himself; a sight at which the emperor was so pleased, that, ravished with
  47. the generosity of the action, he wept for joy, and immediately
  48. extinguishing in his heart the mortal and capital hatred he had conceived
  49. against this duke, he from that time forward treated him and his with all
  50. humanity. The one and the other of these two ways would with great
  51. facility work upon my nature; for I have a marvellous propensity to mercy
  52. and mildness, and to such a degree that I fancy of the two I should sooner
  53. surrender my anger to compassion than to esteem. And yet pity is reputed a
  54. vice amongst the Stoics, who will that we succour the afflicted, but not
  55. that we should be so affected with their sufferings as to suffer with
  56. them. I conceived these examples not ill suited to the question in hand,
  57. and the rather because therein we observe these great souls assaulted and
  58. tried by these two several ways, to resist the one without relenting, and
  59. to be shook and subjected by the other. It may be true that to suffer a
  60. man&rsquo;s heart to be totally subdued by compassion may be imputed to
  61. facility, effeminacy, and over-tenderness; whence it comes to pass that
  62. the weaker natures, as of women, children, and the common sort of people,
  63. are the most subject to it but after having resisted and disdained the
  64. power of groans and tears, to yield to the sole reverence of the sacred
  65. image of Valour, this can be no other than the effect of a strong and
  66. inflexible soul enamoured of and honouring masculine and obstinate
  67. courage. Nevertheless, astonishment and admiration may, in less generous
  68. minds, beget a like effect: witness the people of Thebes, who, having put
  69. two of their generals upon trial for their lives for having continued in
  70. arms beyond the precise term of their commission, very hardly pardoned
  71. Pelopidas, who, bowing under the weight of so dangerous an accusation,
  72. made no manner of defence for himself, nor produced other arguments than
  73. prayers and supplications; whereas, on the contrary, Epaminondas, falling
  74. to recount magniloquently the exploits he had performed in their service,
  75. and, after a haughty and arrogant manner reproaching them with ingratitude
  76. and injustice, they had not the heart to proceed any further in his trial,
  77. but broke up the court and departed, the whole assembly highly commending
  78. the high courage of this personage.&mdash;[Plutarch, How far a Man may
  79. praise Himself, c. 5.]
  80. <br />
  81. Dionysius the elder, after having, by a tedious siege and through
  82. exceeding great difficulties, taken the city of Reggio, and in it the
  83. governor Phyton, a very gallant man, who had made so obstinate a defence,
  84. was resolved to make him a tragical example of his revenge: in order
  85. whereunto he first told him, &ldquo;That he had the day before caused his
  86. son and all his kindred to be drowned.&rdquo; To which Phyton returned no
  87. other answer but this: &ldquo;That they were then by one day happier than
  88. he.&rdquo; After which, causing him to be stripped, and delivering him
  89. into the hands of the tormentors, he was by them not only dragged through
  90. the streets of the town, and most ignominiously and cruelly whipped, but
  91. moreover vilified with most bitter and contumelious language: yet still he
  92. maintained his courage entire all the way, with a strong voice and
  93. undaunted countenance proclaiming the honourable and glorious cause of his
  94. death; namely, for that he would not deliver up his country into the hands
  95. of a tyrant; at the same time denouncing against him a speedy chastisement
  96. from the offended gods. At which Dionysius, reading in his soldiers&rsquo;
  97. looks, that instead of being incensed at the haughty language of this
  98. conquered enemy, to the contempt of their captain and his triumph, they
  99. were not only struck with admiration of so rare a virtue, but moreover
  100. inclined to mutiny, and were even ready to rescue the prisoner out of the
  101. hangman&rsquo;s hands, he caused the torturing to cease, and afterwards
  102. privately caused him to be thrown into the sea.&mdash;[Diod. Sic., xiv.
  103. 29.]
  104. <br />
  105. Man (in good earnest) is a marvellous vain, fickle, and unstable subject,
  106. and on whom it is very hard to form any certain and uniform judgment. For
  107. Pompey could pardon the whole city of the Mamertines, though furiously
  108. incensed against it, upon the single account of the virtue and magnanimity
  109. of one citizen, Zeno,&mdash;[Plutarch calls him Stheno, and also Sthemnus
  110. and Sthenis]&mdash;who took the fault of the public wholly upon himself;
  111. neither entreated other favour, but alone to undergo the punishment for
  112. all: and yet Sylla&rsquo;s host, having in the city of Perugia &mdash;[Plutarch
  113. says Preneste, a town of Latium.]&mdash;manifested the same virtue,
  114. obtained nothing by it, either for himself or his fellow-citizens.
  115. <br />
  116. And, directly contrary to my first examples, the bravest of all men, and
  117. who was reputed so gracious to all those he overcame, Alexander, having,
  118. after many great difficulties, forced the city of Gaza, and, entering,
  119. found Betis, who commanded there, and of whose valour in the time of this
  120. siege he had most marvellous manifest proof, alone, forsaken by all his
  121. soldiers, his armour hacked and hewed to pieces, covered all over with
  122. blood and wounds, and yet still fighting in the crowd of a number of
  123. Macedonians, who were laying on him on all sides, he said to him, nettled
  124. at so dear-bought a victory (for, in addition to the other damage, he had
  125. two wounds newly received in his own person), &ldquo;Thou shalt not die,
  126. Betis, as thou dost intend; be sure thou shall suffer all the torments
  127. that can be inflicted on a captive.&rdquo; To which menace the other
  128. returning no other answer, but only a fierce and disdainful look; &ldquo;What,&rdquo;
  129. says Alexander, observing his haughty and obstinate silence, &ldquo;is he
  130. too stiff to bend a knee! Is he too proud to utter one suppliant word!
  131. Truly, I will conquer this silence; and if I cannot force a word from his
  132. mouth, I will, at least, extract a groan from his heart.&rdquo; And
  133. thereupon converting his anger into fury, presently commanded his heels to
  134. be bored through, causing him, alive, to be dragged, mangled, and
  135. dismembered at a cart&rsquo;s tail.&mdash;[Quintus Curtius, iv. 6. This
  136. act of cruelty has been doubted, notwithstanding the statement of Curtius.]&mdash;Was
  137. it that the height of courage was so natural and familiar to this
  138. conqueror, that because he could not admire, he respected it the less? Or
  139. was it that he conceived valour to be a virtue so peculiar to himself,
  140. that his pride could not, without envy, endure it in another? Or was it
  141. that the natural impetuosity of his fury was incapable of opposition?
  142. Certainly, had it been capable of moderation, it is to be believed that in
  143. the sack and desolation of Thebes, to see so many valiant men, lost and
  144. totally destitute of any further defence, cruelly massacred before his
  145. eyes, would have appeased it: where there were above six thousand put to
  146. the sword, of whom not one was seen to fly, or heard to cry out for
  147. quarter; but, on the contrary, every one running here and there to seek
  148. out and to provoke the victorious enemy to help them to an honourable end.
  149. Not one was seen who, however weakened with wounds, did not in his last
  150. gasp yet endeavour to revenge himself, and with all the arms of a brave
  151. despair, to sweeten his own death in the death of an enemy. Yet did their
  152. valour create no pity, and the length of one day was not enough to satiate
  153. the thirst of the conqueror&rsquo;s revenge, but the slaughter continued
  154. to the last drop of blood that was capable of being shed, and stopped not
  155. till it met with none but unarmed persons, old men, women, and children,
  156. of them to carry away to the number of thirty thousand slaves.
  157. <br />
  158. [
  159. ]()

CHAPTER II——OF SORROW

  1. No man living is more free from this passion than I, who yet neither like
  2. it in myself nor admire it in others, and yet generally the world, as a
  3. settled thing, is pleased to grace it with a particular esteem, clothing
  4. therewith wisdom, virtue, and conscience. Foolish and sordid guise!
  5. &mdash;[&ldquo;No man is more free from this passion than I, for I neither
  6. love nor regard it: albeit the world hath undertaken, as it were upon
  7. covenant, to grace it with a particular favour. Therewith they adorne age,
  8. vertue, and conscience. Oh foolish and base ornament!&rdquo; Florio, 1613,
  9. p. 3] &mdash;The Italians have more fitly baptized by this name&mdash;[La
  10. tristezza]&mdash; malignity; for &lsquo;tis a quality always hurtful,
  11. always idle and vain; and as being cowardly, mean, and base, it is by the
  12. Stoics expressly and particularly forbidden to their sages.
  13. <br />
  14. But the story&mdash;[Herodotus, iii. 14.]&mdash;says that Psammenitus,
  15. King of Egypt, being defeated and taken prisoner by Cambyses, King of
  16. Persia, seeing his own daughter pass by him as prisoner, and in a wretched
  17. habit, with a bucket to draw water, though his friends about him were so
  18. concerned as to break out into tears and lamentations, yet he himself
  19. remained unmoved, without uttering a word, his eyes fixed upon the ground;
  20. and seeing, moreover, his son immediately after led to execution, still
  21. maintained the same countenance; till spying at last one of his domestic
  22. and familiar friends dragged away amongst the captives, he fell to tearing
  23. his hair and beating his breast, with all the other extravagances of
  24. extreme sorrow.
  25. <br />
  26. A story that may very fitly be coupled with another of the same kind, of
  27. recent date, of a prince of our own nation, who being at Trent, and having
  28. news there brought him of the death of his elder brother, a brother on
  29. whom depended the whole support and honour of his house, and soon after of
  30. that of a younger brother, the second hope of his family, and having
  31. withstood these two assaults with an exemplary resolution; one of his
  32. servants happening a few days after to die, he suffered his constancy to
  33. be overcome by this last accident; and, parting with his courage, so
  34. abandoned himself to sorrow and mourning, that some thence were forward to
  35. conclude that he was only touched to the quick by this last stroke of
  36. fortune; but, in truth, it was, that being before brimful of grief, the
  37. least addition overflowed the bounds of all patience. Which, I think,
  38. might also be said of the former example, did not the story proceed to
  39. tell us that Cambyses asking Psammenitus, &ldquo;Why, not being moved at
  40. the calamity of his son and daughter, he should with so great impatience
  41. bear the misfortune of his friend?&rdquo; &ldquo;It is,&rdquo; answered
  42. he, &ldquo;because only this last affliction was to be manifested by
  43. tears, the two first far exceeding all manner of expression.&rdquo;
  44. <br />
  45. And, peradventure, something like this might be working in the fancy of
  46. the ancient painter,&mdash;[Cicero, De Orator., c. 22 ; Pliny, xxxv. 10.]&mdash;
  47. who having, in the sacrifice of Iphigenia, to represent the sorrow of the
  48. assistants proportionably to the several degrees of interest every one had
  49. in the death of this fair innocent virgin, and having, in the other
  50. figures, laid out the utmost power of his art, when he came to that of her
  51. father, he drew him with a veil over his face, meaning thereby that no
  52. kind of countenance was capable of expressing such a degree of sorrow.
  53. Which is also the reason why the poets feign the miserable mother, Niobe,
  54. having first lost seven sons, and then afterwards as many daughters
  55. (overwhelmed with her losses), to have been at last transformed into a
  56. rock&mdash;
  57. &ldquo;Diriguisse malis,&rdquo;
  58. [&ldquo;Petrified with her misfortunes.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Met., vi. 304.]
  59. thereby to express that melancholic, dumb, and deaf stupefaction, which
  60. benumbs all our faculties, when oppressed with accidents greater than we
  61. are able to bear. And, indeed, the violence and impression of an excessive
  62. grief must of necessity astonish the soul, and wholly deprive her of her
  63. ordinary functions: as it happens to every one of us, who, upon any sudden
  64. alarm of very ill news, find ourselves surprised, stupefied, and in a
  65. manner deprived of all power of motion, so that the soul, beginning to
  66. vent itself in tears and lamentations, seems to free and disengage itself
  67. from the sudden oppression, and to have obtained some room to work itself
  68. out at greater liberty.
  69. &ldquo;Et via vix tandem voci laxata dolore est.&rdquo;
  70. [&ldquo;And at length and with difficulty is a passage opened by grief for
  71. utterance.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xi. 151.]
  72. In the war that Ferdinand made upon the widow of King John of Hungary,
  73. about Buda, a man-at-arms was particularly taken notice of by every one
  74. for his singular gallant behaviour in a certain encounter; and, unknown,
  75. highly commended, and lamented, being left dead upon the place: but by
  76. none so much as by Raisciac, a German lord, who was infinitely enamoured
  77. of so rare a valour. The body being brought off, and the count, with the
  78. common curiosity coming to view it, the armour was no sooner taken off but
  79. he immediately knew him to be his own son, a thing that added a second
  80. blow to the compassion of all the beholders; only he, without uttering a
  81. word, or turning away his eyes from the woeful object, stood fixedly
  82. contemplating the body of his son, till the vehemency of sorrow having
  83. overcome his vital spirits, made him sink down stone-dead to the ground.
  84. &ldquo;Chi puo dir com&rsquo; egli arde, a in picciol fuoco,&rdquo;
  85. [&ldquo;He who can say how he burns with love, has little fire&rdquo;
  86. &mdash;Petrarca, Sonetto 137.]
  87. say the Innamoratos, when they would represent an &lsquo;insupportable
  88. passion.
  89. &ldquo;Misero quod omneis
  90. Eripit sensus mihi: nam simul te,
  91. Lesbia, aspexi, nihil est super mi,
  92. Quod loquar amens.
  93. Lingua sed torpet: tenuis sub artus
  94. Flamma dimanat; sonitu suopte
  95. Tintinant aures; gemina teguntur
  96. Lumina nocte.&rdquo;
  97. [&ldquo;Love deprives me of all my faculties: Lesbia, when once in thy
  98. presence, I have not left the power to tell my distracting passion:
  99. my tongue becomes torpid; a subtle flame creeps through my veins; my
  100. ears tingle in deafness; my eyes are veiled with darkness.&rdquo;
  101. Catullus, Epig. li. 5]
  102. Neither is it in the height and greatest fury of the fit that we are in a
  103. condition to pour out our complaints or our amorous persuasions, the soul
  104. being at that time over-burdened, and labouring with profound thoughts;
  105. and the body dejected and languishing with desire; and thence it is that
  106. sometimes proceed those accidental impotencies that so unseasonably
  107. surprise the lover, and that frigidity which by the force of an immoderate
  108. ardour seizes him even in the very lap of fruition. &mdash;[The edition of
  109. 1588 has here, &ldquo;An accident not unknown to myself.&rdquo;]&mdash;
  110. For all passions that suffer themselves to be relished and digested are
  111. but moderate:
  112. &ldquo;Curae leves loquuntur, ingentes stupent.&rdquo;
  113. [&ldquo;Light griefs can speak: deep sorrows are dumb.&rdquo;
  114. &mdash;Seneca, Hippolytus, act ii. scene 3.]
  115. A surprise of unexpected joy does likewise often produce the same effect:
  116. &ldquo;Ut me conspexit venientem, et Troja circum
  117. Arma amens vidit, magnis exterrita monstris,
  118. Diriguit visu in medio, calor ossa reliquit,
  119. Labitur, et longo vix tandem tempore fatur.&rdquo;
  120. [&ldquo;When she beheld me advancing, and saw, with stupefaction, the
  121. Trojan arms around me, terrified with so great a prodigy, she
  122. fainted away at the very sight: vital warmth forsook her limbs: she
  123. sinks down, and, after a long interval, with difficulty speaks.&rdquo;&mdash;
  124. AEneid, iii. 306.]
  125. Besides the examples of the Roman lady, who died for joy to see her son
  126. safe returned from the defeat of Cannae; and of Sophocles and of Dionysius
  127. the Tyrant,&mdash;[Pliny, vii. 53. Diodorus Siculus, however (xv. c. 20),
  128. tells us that Dionysius &ldquo;was so overjoyed at the news that he made a
  129. great sacrifice upon it to the gods, prepared sumptuous feasts, to which
  130. he invited all his friends, and therein drank so excessively that it threw
  131. him into a very bad distemper.&rdquo;]&mdash;who died of joy; and of
  132. Thalna, who died in Corsica, reading news of the honours the Roman Senate
  133. had decreed in his favour, we have, moreover, one in our time, of Pope Leo
  134. X., who upon news of the taking of Milan, a thing he had so ardently
  135. desired, was rapt with so sudden an excess of joy that he immediately fell
  136. into a fever and died.&mdash;[Guicciardini, Storia d&rsquo;Italia, vol.
  137. xiv.]&mdash;And for a more notable testimony of the imbecility of human
  138. nature, it is recorded by the ancients&mdash;[Pliny, &lsquo;ut supra&rsquo;]&mdash;that
  139. Diodorus the dialectician died upon the spot, out of an extreme passion of
  140. shame, for not having been able in his own school, and in the presence of
  141. a great auditory, to disengage himself from a nice argument that was
  142. propounded to him. I, for my part, am very little subject to these violent
  143. passions; I am naturally of a stubborn apprehension, which also, by
  144. reasoning, I every day harden and fortify.
  145. <br />
  146. [
  147. ]()

CHAPTER III——THAT OUR AFFECTIONS CARRY THEMSELVES BEYOND US.

  1. Such as accuse mankind of the folly of gaping after future things, and
  2. advise us to make our benefit of those which are present, and to set up
  3. our rest upon them, as having no grasp upon that which is to come, even
  4. less than that which we have upon what is past, have hit upon the most
  5. universal of human errors, if that may be called an error to which nature
  6. herself has disposed us, in order to the continuation of her own work,
  7. prepossessing us, amongst several others, with this deceiving imagination,
  8. as being more jealous of our action than afraid of our knowledge.
  9. <br />
  10. We are never present with, but always beyond ourselves: fear, desire,
  11. hope, still push us on towards the future, depriving us, in the meantime,
  12. of the sense and consideration of that which is to amuse us with the
  13. thought of what shall be, even when we shall be no more.[1]&mdash;
  14. [1]Compare [Rousseau, , livre ii.]

“Calamitosus est animus futuri auxius.”

[“The mind anxious about the future is unhappy.” —Seneca, Epist., 98.]

  1. We find this great precept often repeated in Plato, &ldquo;Do thine own
  2. work, and know thyself.&rdquo; Of which two parts, both the one and the
  3. other generally, comprehend our whole duty, and do each of them in like
  4. manner involve the other; for who will do his own work aright will find
  5. that his first lesson is to know what he is, and that which is proper to
  6. himself; and who rightly understands himself will never mistake another
  7. man&rsquo;s work for his own, but will love and improve himself above all
  8. other things, will refuse superfluous employments, and reject all
  9. unprofitable thoughts and propositions. As folly, on the one side, though
  10. it should enjoy all it desire, would notwithstanding never be content, so,
  11. on the other, wisdom, acquiescing in the present, is never dissatisfied
  12. with itself. &mdash;[Cicero, Tusc. Quae., 57, v. 18.]&mdash;Epicurus
  13. dispenses his sages from all foresight and care of the future.
  14. <br />
  15. Amongst those laws that relate to the dead, I look upon that to be very
  16. sound by which the actions of princes are to be examined after their
  17. decease.&mdash;[Diodorus Siculus, i. 6.]&mdash; They are equals with, if
  18. not masters of the laws, and, therefore, what justice could not inflict
  19. upon their persons, &lsquo;tis but reason should be executed upon their
  20. reputations and the estates of their successors&mdash;things that we often
  21. value above life itself. &lsquo;Tis a custom of singular advantage to
  22. those countries where it is in use, and by all good princes to be desired,
  23. who have reason to take it ill, that the memories of the wicked should be
  24. used with the same reverence and respect with their own. We owe subjection
  25. and obedience to all our kings, whether good or bad, alike, for that has
  26. respect unto their office; but as to esteem and affection, these are only
  27. due to their virtue. Let us grant to political government to endure them
  28. with patience, however unworthy; to conceal their vices; and to assist
  29. them with our recommendation in their indifferent actions, whilst their
  30. authority stands in need of our support. But, the relation of prince and
  31. subject being once at an end, there is no reason we should deny the
  32. expression of our real opinions to our own liberty and common justice, and
  33. especially to interdict to good subjects the glory of having reverently
  34. and faithfully served a prince, whose imperfections were to them so well
  35. known; this were to deprive posterity of a useful example. And such as,
  36. out of respect to some private obligation, unjustly espouse and vindicate
  37. the memory of a faulty prince, do private right at the expense of public
  38. justice. Livy does very truly say,&mdash;[xxxv. 48.]&mdash; &ldquo;That
  39. the language of men bred up in courts is always full of vain ostentation
  40. and false testimony, every one indifferently magnifying his own master,
  41. and stretching his commendation to the utmost extent of virtue and
  42. sovereign grandeur.&rdquo; Some may condemn the freedom of those two
  43. soldiers who so roundly answered Nero to his beard; the one being asked by
  44. him why he bore him ill-will? &ldquo;I loved thee,&rdquo; answered he,
  45. &ldquo;whilst thou wert worthy of it, but since thou art become a
  46. parricide, an incendiary, a player, and a coachman, I hate thee as thou
  47. dost deserve.&rdquo; And the other, why he should attempt to kill him?
  48. &ldquo;Because,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;I could think of no other remedy
  49. against thy perpetual mischiefs.&rdquo; &mdash;[Tacitus, Annal., xv. 67.]&mdash;But
  50. the public and universal testimonies that were given of him after his
  51. death (and so will be to all posterity, both of him and all other wicked
  52. princes like him), of his tyrannies and abominable deportment, who, of a
  53. sound judgment, can reprove them?
  54. <br />
  55. I am scandalised, that in so sacred a government as that of the
  56. Lacedaemonians there should be mixed so hypocritical a ceremony at the
  57. interment of their kings; where all their confederates and neighbours, and
  58. all sorts and degrees of men and women, as well as their slaves, cut and
  59. slashed their foreheads in token of sorrow, repeating in their cries and
  60. lamentations that that king (let him have been as wicked as the devil) was
  61. the best that ever they had;&mdash;[Herodotus, vi. 68.]&mdash;by this
  62. means attributing to his quality the praise that only belongs to merit,
  63. and that of right is due to supreme desert, though lodged in the lowest
  64. and most inferior subject.
  65. <br />
  66. Aristotle, who will still have a hand in everything, makes a &lsquo;quaere&rsquo;
  67. upon the saying of Solon, that none can be said to be happy until he is
  68. dead: &ldquo;whether, then, he who has lived and died according to his
  69. heart&rsquo;s desire, if he have left an ill repute behind him, and that
  70. his posterity be miserable, can be said to be happy?&rdquo; Whilst we have
  71. life and motion, we convey ourselves by fancy and preoccupation, whither
  72. and to what we please; but once out of being, we have no more any manner
  73. of communication with that which is, and it had therefore been better said
  74. by Solon that man is never happy, because never so, till he is no more.
  75. &ldquo;Quisquam
  76. Vix radicitus e vita se tollit, et eicit;
  77. Sed facit esse sui quiddam super inscius ipse,
  78. Nec removet satis a projecto corpore sese, et
  79. Vindicat.&rdquo;
  80. [&ldquo;Scarcely one man can, even in dying, wholly detach himself from
  81. the idea of life; in his ignorance he must needs imagine that there
  82. is in him something that survives him, and cannot sufficiently
  83. separate or emancipate himself from his remains&rdquo;
  84. &mdash;Lucretius, iii. 890.]
  85. Bertrand de Guesclin, dying at the siege of the Castle of Rancon, near
  86. unto Puy, in Auvergne, the besieged were afterwards, upon surrender,
  87. enjoined to lay down the keys of the place upon the corpse of the dead
  88. general. Bartolommeo d&rsquo;Alviano, the Venetian General, happening to
  89. die in the service of the Republic in Brescia, and his corpse being to be
  90. carried through the territory of Verona, an enemy&rsquo;s country, most of
  91. the army were inclined to demand safe-conduct from the Veronese; but
  92. Theodoro Trivulzio opposed the motion, rather choosing to make his way by
  93. force of arms, and to run the hazard of a battle, saying it was by no
  94. means fit that he who in his life was never afraid of his enemies should
  95. seem to apprehend them when he was dead. In truth, in affairs of the same
  96. nature, by the Greek laws, he who made suit to an enemy for a body to give
  97. it burial renounced his victory, and had no more right to erect a trophy,
  98. and he to whom such suit was made was reputed victor. By this means it was
  99. that Nicias lost the advantage he had visibly obtained over the
  100. Corinthians, and that Agesilaus, on the contrary, assured that which he
  101. had before very doubtfully gained over the Boeotians.&mdash;[Plutarch,
  102. Life of Nicias, c. ii.; Life of Agesilaus, c. vi.]
  103. <br />
  104. These things might appear strange, had it not been a general practice in
  105. all ages not only to extend the concern of ourselves beyond this life,
  106. but, moreover, to fancy that the favour of Heaven does not only very often
  107. accompany us to the grave, but has also, even after life, a concern for
  108. our ashes. Of which there are so many ancient examples (to say nothing of
  109. those of our own observation), that it is not necessary I should longer
  110. insist upon it. Edward I., King of England, having in the long wars
  111. betwixt him and Robert, King of Scotland, had experience of how great
  112. importance his own immediate presence was to the success of his affairs,
  113. having ever been victorious in whatever he undertook in his own person,
  114. when he came to die, bound his son in a solemn oath that, so soon as he
  115. should be dead he should boil his body till the flesh parted from the
  116. bones, and bury the flesh, reserving the bones to carry continually with
  117. him in his army, so often as he should be obliged to go against the Scots,
  118. as if destiny had inevitably attached victory, even to his remains. John
  119. Zisca, the same who, to vindication of Wicliffe&rsquo;s heresies, troubled
  120. the Bohemian state, left order that they should flay him after his death,
  121. and of his skin make a drum to carry in the war against his enemies,
  122. fancying it would contribute to the continuation of the successes he had
  123. always obtained in the wars against them. In like manner certain of the
  124. Indians, in their battles with the Spaniards, carried with them the bones
  125. of one of their captains, in consideration of the victories they had
  126. formerly obtained under his conduct. And other people of the same New
  127. World carry about with them, in their wars, the relics of valiant men who
  128. have died in battle, to incite their courage and advance their fortune. Of
  129. which examples the first reserve nothing for the tomb but the reputation
  130. they have acquired by their former achievements, but these attribute to
  131. them a certain present and active power.
  132. <br />
  133. The proceeding of Captain Bayard is of a better composition, who finding
  134. himself wounded to death with an harquebuss shot, and being importuned to
  135. retire out of the fight, made answer that he would not begin at the last
  136. gasp to turn his back to the enemy, and accordingly still fought on, till
  137. feeling himself too faint and no longer able to sit on his horse, he
  138. commanded his steward to set him down at the foot of a tree, but so that
  139. he might die with his face towards the enemy, which he did.
  140. <br />
  141. I must yet add another example, equally remarkable for the present
  142. consideration with any of the former. The Emperor Maximilian,
  143. great-grandfather to the now King Philip,&mdash;[Philip II. of Spain.]&mdash;was
  144. a prince endowed throughout with great and extraordinary qualities, and
  145. amongst the rest with a singular beauty of person, but had withal a humour
  146. very contrary to that of other princes, who for the despatch of their most
  147. important affairs convert their close-stool into a chair of State, which
  148. was, that he would never permit any of his bedchamber, how familiar
  149. soever, to see him in that posture, and would steal aside to make water as
  150. religiously as a virgin, shy to discover to his physician or any other
  151. whomsoever those parts that we are accustomed to conceal. I myself, who
  152. have so impudent a way of talking, am, nevertheless, naturally so modest
  153. this way, that unless at the importunity of necessity or pleasure, I
  154. scarcely ever communicate to the sight of any either those parts or
  155. actions that custom orders us to conceal, wherein I suffer more constraint
  156. than I conceive is very well becoming a man, especially of my profession.
  157. But he nourished this modest humour to such a degree of superstition as to
  158. give express orders in his last will that they should put him on drawers
  159. so soon as he should be dead; to which, methinks, he would have done well
  160. to have added that he should be blindfolded, too, that put them on. The
  161. charge that Cyrus left with his children, that neither they, nor any
  162. other, should either see or touch his body after the soul was departed
  163. from it,&mdash;[Xenophon, Cyropedia, viii. 7.]&mdash;I attribute to some
  164. superstitious devotion of his; for both his historian and himself, amongst
  165. their great qualities, marked the whole course of their lives with a
  166. singular respect and reverence to religion.
  167. <br />
  168. I was by no means pleased with a story, told me by a man of very great
  169. quality of a relation of mine, and one who had given a very good account
  170. of himself both in peace and war, that, coming to die in a very old age,
  171. of excessive pain of the stone, he spent the last hours of his life in an
  172. extraordinary solicitude about ordering the honour and ceremony of his
  173. funeral, pressing all the men of condition who came to see him to engage
  174. their word to attend him to his grave: importuning this very prince, who
  175. came to visit him at his last gasp, with a most earnest supplication that
  176. he would order his family to be there, and presenting before him several
  177. reasons and examples to prove that it was a respect due to a man of his
  178. condition; and seemed to die content, having obtained this promise, and
  179. appointed the method and order of his funeral parade. I have seldom heard
  180. of so persistent a vanity.
  181. <br />
  182. Another, though contrary curiosity (of which singularity, also, I do not
  183. want domestic example), seems to be somewhat akin to this, that a man
  184. shall cudgel his brains at the last moments of his life to contrive his
  185. obsequies to so particular and unusual a parsimony as of one servant with
  186. a lantern, I see this humour commended, and the appointment of Marcus.
  187. Emilius Lepidus, who forbade his heirs to bestow upon his hearse even the
  188. common ceremonies in use upon such occasions. Is it yet temperance and
  189. frugality to avoid expense and pleasure of which the use and knowledge are
  190. imperceptible to us? See, here, an easy and cheap reformation. If
  191. instruction were at all necessary in this case, I should be of opinion
  192. that in this, as in all other actions of life, each person should regulate
  193. the matter according to his fortune; and the philosopher Lycon prudently
  194. ordered his friends to dispose of his body where they should think most
  195. fit, and as to his funeral, to order it neither too superfluous nor too
  196. mean. For my part, I should wholly refer the ordering of this ceremony to
  197. custom, and shall, when the time comes, accordingly leave it to their
  198. discretion to whose lot it shall fall to do me that last office. &ldquo;Totus
  199. hic locus est contemnendus in nobis, non negligendus in nostris;&rdquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;The
  200. place of our sepulture is to be contemned by us, but not to be neglected
  201. by our friends.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. i. 45.]&mdash; and it was a
  202. holy saying of a saint, &ldquo;Curatio funeris, conditio sepultura: pompa
  203. exequiarum, magis sunt vivorum solatia, quam subsidia mortuorum.&rdquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;The
  204. care of death, the place of sepulture, the pomps of obsequies, are rather
  205. consolations to the living than succours to the dead.&rdquo; August. De
  206. Civit. Dei, i. 12.]&mdash;Which made Socrates answer Crito, who, at death,
  207. asked him how he would be buried: &ldquo;How you will,&rdquo; said he.
  208. &ldquo;If I were to concern myself beyond the present about this affair, I
  209. should be most tempted, as the greatest satisfaction of this kind, to
  210. imitate those who in their lifetime entertain themselves with the ceremony
  211. and honours of their own obsequies beforehand, and are pleased with
  212. beholding their own dead countenance in marble. Happy are they who can
  213. gratify their senses by insensibility, and live by their death!&rdquo;
  214. <br />
  215. I am ready to conceive an implacable hatred against all popular
  216. domination, though I think it the most natural and equitable of all, so
  217. oft as I call to mind the inhuman injustice of the people of Athens, who,
  218. without remission, or once vouchsafing to hear what they had to say for
  219. themselves, put to death their brave captains newly returned triumphant
  220. from a naval victory they had obtained over the Lacedaemonians near the
  221. Arginusian Isles, the most bloody and obstinate engagement that ever the
  222. Greeks fought at sea; because (after the victory) they followed up the
  223. blow and pursued the advantages presented to them by the rule of war,
  224. rather than stay to gather up and bury their dead. And the execution is
  225. yet rendered more odious by the behaviour of Diomedon, who, being one of
  226. the condemned, and a man of most eminent virtue, political and military,
  227. after having heard the sentence, advancing to speak, no audience till then
  228. having been allowed, instead of laying before them his own cause, or the
  229. impiety of so cruel a sentence, only expressed a solicitude for his judges&rsquo;
  230. preservation, beseeching the gods to convert this sentence to their good,
  231. and praying that, for neglecting to fulfil the vows which he and his
  232. companions had made (with which he also acquainted them) in acknowledgment
  233. of so glorious a success, they might not draw down the indignation of the
  234. gods upon them; and so without more words went courageously to his death.
  235. <br />
  236. Fortune, a few years after, punished them in the same kind; for Chabrias,
  237. captain-general of their naval forces, having got the better of Pollis,
  238. Admiral of Sparta, at the Isle of Naxos, totally lost the fruits of his
  239. victory, one of very great importance to their affairs, in order not to
  240. incur the danger of this example, and so that he should not lose a few
  241. bodies of his dead friends that were floating in the sea, gave opportunity
  242. to a world of living enemies to sail away in safety, who afterwards made
  243. them pay dear for this unseasonable superstition:&mdash;
  244. &ldquo;Quaeris, quo jaceas, post obitum, loco?
  245. Quo non nata jacent.&rdquo;
  246. [&ldquo;Dost ask where thou shalt lie after death?
  247. Where things not born lie, that never being had.&rdquo;]
  248. Seneca, Tyoa. Choro ii. 30.
  249. This other restores the sense of repose to a body without a soul:
  250. &ldquo;Neque sepulcrum, quo recipiatur, habeat: portum corporis, ubi,
  251. remissa human, vita, corpus requiescat a malis.&rdquo;
  252. [&ldquo;Nor let him have a sepulchre wherein he may be received, a haven
  253. for his body, where, life being gone, that body may rest from its
  254. woes.&rdquo;&mdash;Ennius, ap. Cicero, Tusc. i. 44.]
  255. As nature demonstrates to us that several dead things retain yet an occult
  256. relation to life; wine changes its flavour and complexion in cellars,
  257. according to the changes and seasons of the vine from whence it came; and
  258. the flesh of&mdash;venison alters its condition in the powdering-tub, and
  259. its taste according to the laws of the living flesh of its kind, as it is
  260. said.
  261. <br />
  262. [
  263. ]()

CHAPTER IV——THAT THE SOUL EXPENDS ITS PASSIONS UPON FALSE OBJECTS, WHERE THE TRUE ARE WANTING

  1. A gentleman of my country, marvellously tormented with the gout, being
  2. importuned by his physicians totally to abstain from all manner of salt
  3. meats, was wont pleasantly to reply, that in the extremity of his fits he
  4. must needs have something to quarrel with, and that railing at and
  5. cursing, one while the Bologna sausages, and another the dried tongues and
  6. the hams, was some mitigation to his pain. But, in good earnest, as the
  7. arm when it is advanced to strike, if it miss the blow, and goes by the
  8. wind, it pains us; and as also, that, to make a pleasant prospect, the
  9. sight should not be lost and dilated in vague air, but have some bound and
  10. object to limit and circumscribe it at a reasonable distance.
  11. &ldquo;Ventus ut amittit vires, nisi robore densa
  12. Occurrant sylvae, spatio diffusus inani.&rdquo;
  13. [&ldquo;As the wind loses its force diffused in void space, unless it in
  14. its strength encounters the thick wood.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iii. 362.]
  15. So it seems that the soul, being transported and discomposed, turns its
  16. violence upon itself, if not supplied with something to oppose it, and
  17. therefore always requires an object at which to aim, and whereon to act.
  18. Plutarch says of those who are delighted with little dogs and monkeys,
  19. that the amorous part that is in us, for want of a legitimate object,
  20. rather than lie idle, does after that manner forge and create one false
  21. and frivolous. And we see that the soul, in its passions, inclines rather
  22. to deceive itself, by creating a false and fantastical a subject, even
  23. contrary to its own belief, than not to have something to work upon. After
  24. this manner brute beasts direct their fury to fall upon the stone or
  25. weapon that has hurt them, and with their teeth a even execute revenge
  26. upon themselves for the injury they have received from another:
  27. &ldquo;Pannonis haud aliter, post ictum saevior ursa,
  28. Cui jaculum parva Lybis amentavit habena,
  29. Se rotat in vulnus, telumque irata receptum
  30. Impetit, et secum fugientem circuit hastam.&rdquo;
  31. [&ldquo;So the she-bear, fiercer after the blow from the Lybian&rsquo;s thong-
  32. hurled dart, turns round upon the wound, and attacking the received
  33. spear, twists it, as she flies.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, vi. 220.]
  34. What causes of the misadventures that befall us do we not invent? what is
  35. it that we do not lay the fault to, right or wrong, that we may have
  36. something to quarrel with? It is not those beautiful tresses you tear, nor
  37. is it the white bosom that in your anger you so unmercifully beat, that
  38. with an unlucky bullet have slain your beloved brother; quarrel with
  39. something else. Livy, speaking of the Roman army in Spain, says that for
  40. the loss of the two brothers, their great captains:
  41. &ldquo;Flere omnes repente, et offensare capita.&rdquo;
  42. [&ldquo;All at once wept and tore their hair."-Livy, xxv. 37.]
  43. &lsquo;Tis a common practice. And the philosopher Bion said pleasantly of
  44. the king, who by handsful pulled his hair off his head for sorrow, &ldquo;Does
  45. this man think that baldness is a remedy for grief?&rdquo;&mdash;[Cicero,
  46. Tusc. Quest., iii. 26.]&mdash;Who has not seen peevish gamesters chew and
  47. swallow the cards, and swallow the dice, in revenge for the loss of their
  48. money? Xerxes whipped the sea, and wrote a challenge to Mount Athos; Cyrus
  49. employed a whole army several days at work, to revenge himself of the
  50. river Gyndas, for the fright it had put him into in passing over it; and
  51. Caligula demolished a very beautiful palace for the pleasure his mother
  52. had once enjoyed there.
  53. &mdash;[Pleasure&mdash;unless &lsquo;plaisir&rsquo; were originally &lsquo;deplaisir&rsquo;&mdash;must be
  54. understood here ironically, for the house was one in which she had
  55. been imprisoned.&mdash;Seneca, De Ira. iii. 22]&mdash;
  56. I remember there was a story current, when I was a boy, that one of our
  57. neighbouring kings&mdash;[Probably Alfonso XI. of Castile]&mdash;having
  58. received a blow from the hand of God, swore he would be revenged, and in
  59. order to it, made proclamation that for ten years to come no one should
  60. pray to Him, or so much as mention Him throughout his dominions, or, so
  61. far as his authority went, believe in Him; by which they meant to paint
  62. not so much the folly as the vainglory of the nation of which this tale
  63. was told. They are vices that always go together, but in truth such
  64. actions as these have in them still more of presumption than want of wit.
  65. Augustus Caesar, having been tossed with a tempest at sea, fell to defying
  66. Neptune, and in the pomp of the Circensian games, to be revenged, deposed
  67. his statue from the place it had amongst the other deities. Wherein he was
  68. still less excusable than the former, and less than he was afterwards
  69. when, having lost a battle under Quintilius Varus in Germany, in rage and
  70. despair he went running his head against the wall, crying out, &ldquo;O
  71. Varus! give me back my legions!&rdquo; for these exceed all folly,
  72. forasmuch as impiety is joined therewith, invading God Himself, or at
  73. least Fortune, as if she had ears that were subject to our batteries; like
  74. the Thracians, who when it thunders or lightens, fall to shooting against
  75. heaven with Titanian vengeance, as if by flights of arrows they intended
  76. to bring God to reason. Though the ancient poet in Plutarch tells us&mdash;
  77. &ldquo;Point ne se faut couroucer aux affaires,
  78. Il ne leur chault de toutes nos choleres.&rdquo;
  79. [&ldquo;We must not trouble the gods with our affairs; they take no heed
  80. of our angers and disputes.&rdquo;&mdash;Plutarch.]
  81. But we can never enough decry the disorderly sallies of our minds.
  82. <br />
  83. [
  84. ]()

CHAPTER V——WHETHER THE GOVERNOR OF A PLACE BESIEGED OUGHT HIMSELF TO GO OUT TO PARLEY

  1. Quintus Marcius, the Roman legate in the war against Perseus, King of
  2. Macedon, to gain time wherein to reinforce his army, set on foot some
  3. overtures of accommodation, with which the king being lulled asleep,
  4. concluded a truce for some days, by this means giving his enemy
  5. opportunity and leisure to recruit his forces, which was afterwards the
  6. occasion of the king&rsquo;s final ruin. Yet the elder senators, mindful
  7. of their forefathers&rsquo; manners, condemned this proceeding as
  8. degenerating from their ancient practice, which, they said, was to fight
  9. by valour, and not by artifice, surprises, and night-encounters; neither
  10. by pretended flight nor unexpected rallies to overcome their enemies;
  11. never making war till having first proclaimed it, and very often assigned
  12. both the hour and place of battle. Out of this generous principle it was
  13. that they delivered up to Pyrrhus his treacherous physician, and to the
  14. Etrurians their disloyal schoolmaster. This was, indeed, a procedure truly
  15. Roman, and nothing allied to the Grecian subtlety, nor to the Punic
  16. cunning, where it was reputed a victory of less glory to overcome by force
  17. than by fraud. Deceit may serve for a need, but he only confesses himself
  18. overcome who knows he is neither subdued by policy nor misadventure, but
  19. by dint of valour, man to man, in a fair and just war. It very well
  20. appears, by the discourse of these good old senators, that this fine
  21. sentence was not yet received amongst them.
  22. &ldquo;Dolus, an virtus, quis in hoste requirat?&rdquo;
  23. [&ldquo;What matters whether by valour or by strategem we overcome the
  24. enemy?&rdquo;&mdash;Aeneid, ii. 390]
  25. The Achaians, says Polybius, abhorred all manner of double-dealing in war,
  26. not reputing it a victory unless where the courage of the enemy was fairly
  27. subdued:
  28. <br />
  29. &ldquo;Eam vir sanctus et sapiens sciet veram esse victoriam, quae, salva
  30. fide et integra dignitate, parabitur.&rdquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;An honest and
  31. prudent man will acknowledge that only to be a true victory which shall be
  32. obtained saving his own good faith and dignity.&rdquo;&mdash;Florus, i.
  33. 12.]&mdash;Says another:
  34. &ldquo;Vosne velit, an me, regnare hera, quidve ferat,
  35. fors virtute experiamur.&rdquo;
  36. [&ldquo;Whether you or I shall rule, or what shall happen, let us
  37. determine by valour.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Offic., i. 12]
  38. In the kingdom of Ternate, amongst those nations which we so broadly call
  39. barbarians, they have a custom never to commence war, till it be first
  40. proclaimed; adding withal an ample declaration of what means they have to
  41. do it with, with what and how many men, what ammunitions, and what, both
  42. offensive and defensive, arms; but also, that being done, if their enemies
  43. do not yield and come to an agreement, they conceive it lawful to employ
  44. without reproach in their wars any means which may help them to conquer.
  45. <br />
  46. The ancient Florentines were so far from seeking to obtain any advantage
  47. over their enemies by surprise, that they always gave them a month&rsquo;s
  48. warning before they drew their army into the field, by the continual
  49. tolling of a bell they called Martinella.&mdash;[After St. Martin.]
  50. <br />
  51. For what concerns ourselves, who are not so scrupulous in this affair, and
  52. who attribute the honour of the war to him who has the profit of it, and
  53. who after Lysander say, &ldquo;Where the lion&rsquo;s skin is too short,
  54. we must eke it out with a bit from that of a fox&rdquo;; the most usual
  55. occasions of surprise are derived from this practice, and we hold that
  56. there are no moments wherein a chief ought to be more circumspect, and to
  57. have his eye so much at watch, as those of parleys and treaties of
  58. accommodation; and it is, therefore, become a general rule amongst the
  59. martial men of these latter times, that a governor of a place never ought,
  60. in a time of siege, to go out to parley. It was for this that in our
  61. fathers&rsquo; days the Seigneurs de Montmord and de l&rsquo;Assigni,
  62. defending Mousson against the Count of Nassau, were so highly censured.
  63. But yet, as to this, it would be excusable in that governor who, going
  64. out, should, notwithstanding, do it in such manner that the safety and
  65. advantage should be on his side; as Count Guido di Rangone did at Reggio
  66. (if we are to believe Du Bellay, for Guicciardini says it was he himself)
  67. when the Seigneur de l&rsquo;Escut approached to parley, who stepped so
  68. little away from his fort, that a disorder happening in the interim of
  69. parley, not only Monsieur de l&rsquo;Escut and his party who were advanced
  70. with him, found themselves by much the weaker, insomuch that Alessandro
  71. Trivulcio was there slain, but he himself follow the Count, and, relying
  72. upon his honour, to secure himself from the danger of the shot within the
  73. walls of the town.
  74. <br />
  75. Eumenes, being shut up in the city of Nora by Antigonus, and by him
  76. importuned to come out to speak with him, as he sent him word it was fit
  77. he should to a greater man than himself, and one who had now an advantage
  78. over him, returned this noble answer. &ldquo;Tell him,&rdquo; said he,
  79. &ldquo;that I shall never think any man greater than myself whilst I have
  80. my sword in my hand,&rdquo; and would not consent to come out to him till
  81. first, according to his own demand, Antigonus had delivered him his own
  82. nephew Ptolomeus in hostage.
  83. <br />
  84. And yet some have done very well in going out in person to parley, on the
  85. word of the assailant: witness Henry de Vaux, a cavalier of Champagne, who
  86. being besieged by the English in the Castle of Commercy, and Bartholomew
  87. de Brunes, who commanded at the Leaguer, having so sapped the greatest
  88. part of the castle without, that nothing remained but setting fire to the
  89. props to bury the besieged under the ruins, he requested the said Henry to
  90. come out to speak with him for his own good, which he did with three more
  91. in company; and, his ruin being made apparent to him, he conceived himself
  92. singularly obliged to his enemy, to whose discretion he and his garrison
  93. surrendered themselves; and fire being presently applied to the mine, the
  94. props no sooner began to fail, but the castle was immediately blown up
  95. from its foundations, no one stone being left upon another.
  96. <br />
  97. I could, and do, with great facility, rely upon the faith of another; but
  98. I should very unwillingly do it in such a case, as it should thereby be
  99. judged that it was rather an effect of my despair and want of courage than
  100. voluntarily and out of confidence and security in the faith of him with
  101. whom I had to do.
  102. <br />
  103. [
  104. ]()

CHAPTER VI——THAT THE HOUR OF PARLEY DANGEROUS

  I saw, notwithstanding, lately at Mussidan, a place not far from my house,
  that those who were driven out thence by our army, and others of their
  party, highly complained of treachery, for that during a treaty of
  accommodation, and in the very interim that their deputies were treating,
  they were surprised and cut to pieces: a thing that, peradventure, in
  another age, might have had some colour of foul play; but, as I have just
  said, the practice of arms in these days is quite another thing, and there
  is now no confidence in an enemy excusable till the treaty is finally
  sealed; and even then the conqueror has enough to do to keep his word: so
  hazardous a thing it is to entrust the observation of the faith a man has
  engaged to a town that surrenders upon easy and favourable conditions, to
  the licence of a victorious army, and to give the soldier free entrance
  into it in the heat of blood.
<br />
  Lucius AEmilius Regillus, the Roman praetor, having lost his time in
  attempting to take the city of Phocaea by force, by reason of the singular
  valour wherewith the inhabitants defended themselves, conditioned, at
  last, to receive them as friends to the people of Rome, and to enter the
  town, as into a confederate city, without any manner of hostility, of
  which he gave them all assurance; but having, for the greater pomp,
  brought his whole army in with him, it was no more in his power, with all
  the endeavour he could use, to restrain his people: so that, avarice and
  revenge trampling under foot both his authority and all military
  discipline, he there saw a considerable part of the city sacked and ruined
  before his face.
<br />
  Cleomenes was wont to say, &ldquo;that what mischief soever a man could do
  his enemy in time of war was above justice, and nothing accountable to it
  in the sight of gods and men.&rdquo; And so, having concluded a truce with
  those of Argos for seven days, the third night after he fell upon them
  when they were all buried in sleep, and put them to the sword, alleging
  that there had no nights been mentioned in the truce; but the gods
  punished this subtle perfidy.
<br />
  In a time of parley also; and while the citizens were relying upon their
  safety warrant, the city of Casilinum was taken by surprise, and that even
  in the age of the justest captains and the most perfect Roman military
  discipline; for it is not said that it is not lawful for us, in time and
  place, to make advantage of our enemies&rsquo; want of understanding, as
  well as their want of courage.
<br />
  And, doubtless, war has naturally many privileges that appear reasonable
  even to the prejudice of reason. And therefore here the rule fails,
  &ldquo;Neminem id agere ut ex alte rius praedetur inscitia.&rdquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;No
  one should preys upon another&rsquo;s folly.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De
  Offic., iii. 17.]&mdash;But I am astonished at the great liberty allowed
  by Xenophon in such cases, and that both by precept and by the example of
  several exploits of his complete emperor; an author of very great
  authority, I confess, in those affairs, as being in his own person both a
  great captain and a philosopher of the first form of Socrates&rsquo;
  disciples; and yet I cannot consent to such a measure of licence as he
  dispenses in all things and places.
<br />
  Monsieur d&rsquo;Aubigny, besieging Capua, and after having directed a
  furious battery against it, Signor Fabricio Colonna, governor of the town,
  having from a bastion begun to parley, and his soldiers in the meantime
  being a little more remiss in their guard, our people entered the place at
  unawares, and put them all to the sword. And of later memory, at Yvoy,
  Signor Juliano Romero having played that part of a novice to go out to
  parley with the Constable, at his return found his place taken. But, that
  we might not scape scot-free, the Marquess of Pescara having laid siege to
  Genoa, where Duke Ottaviano Fregosa commanded under our protection, and
  the articles betwixt them being so far advanced that it was looked upon as
  a done thing, and upon the point to be concluded, the Spaniards in the
  meantime having slipped in, made use of this treachery as an absolute
  victory. And since, at Ligny, in Barrois, where the Count de Brienne
  commanded, the emperor having in his own person beleaguered that place,
  and Bertheville, the said Count&rsquo;s lieutenant, going out to parley,
  whilst he was capitulating the town was taken.


          &ldquo;Fu il vincer sempremai laudabil cosa,
           Vincasi o per fortuna, o per ingegno,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Victory is ever worthy of praise, whether obtained by valour or
 wisdom.&rdquo;&mdash;Ariosto, xv.  I.]

  But the philosopher Chrysippus was of another opinion, wherein I also
  concur; for he was used to say that those who run a race ought to employ
  all the force they have in what they are about, and to run as fast as they
  can; but that it is by no means fair in them to lay any hand upon their
  adversary to stop him, nor to set a leg before him to throw him down. And
  yet more generous was the answer of that great Alexander to Polypercon who
  was persuading him to take the advantage of the night&rsquo;s obscurity to
  fall upon Darius. &ldquo;By no means,&rdquo; said be; &ldquo;it is not for
  such a man as I am to steal a victory, &lsquo;Malo me fortunae poeniteat,
  quam victoria pudeat.&rsquo;&rdquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;I had rather complain of
  ill-fortune than be ashamed of victory.&rdquo; Quint. Curt, iv. 13]&mdash;


     &ldquo;Atque idem fugientem baud est dignatus Oroden
      Sternere, nec jacta caecum dare cuspide vulnus
      Obvius, adversoque occurrit, seque viro vir
      Contulit, haud furto melior, sed fortibus armis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He deigned not to throw down Orodes as he fled, or with the darted
 spear to give him a wound unseen; but overtaking him, he confronted
 him face to face, and encountered man to man: superior, not in
 stratagem, but in valiant arms.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, x.  732.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER VII——THAT THE INTENTION IS JUDGE OF OUR ACTIONS

  &lsquo;Tis a saying, &ldquo;That death discharges us of all our
  obligations.&rdquo; I know some who have taken it in another sense. Henry
  VII., King of England, articled with Don Philip, son to Maximilian the
  emperor, or (to place him more honourably) father to the Emperor Charles
  V., that the said Philip should deliver up the Duke of Suffolk of the
  White Rose, his enemy, who was fled into the Low Countries, into his
  hands; which Philip accordingly did, but upon condition, nevertheless,
  that Henry should attempt nothing against the life of the said Duke; but
  coming to die, the king in his last will commanded his son to put him to
  death immediately after his decease. And lately, in the tragedy that the
  Duke of Alva presented to us in the persons of the Counts Horn and Egmont
  at Brussels, &mdash;[Decapitated 4th June 1568]&mdash;there were very
  remarkable passages, and one amongst the rest, that Count Egmont (upon the
  security of whose word and faith Count Horn had come and surrendered
  himself to the Duke of Alva) earnestly entreated that he might first mount
  the scaffold, to the end that death might disengage him from the
  obligation he had passed to the other. In which case, methinks, death did
  not acquit the former of his promise, and that the second was discharged
  from it without dying. We cannot be bound beyond what we are able to
  perform, by reason that effect and performance are not at all in our
  power, and that, indeed, we are masters of nothing but the will, in which,
  by necessity, all the rules and whole duty of mankind are founded and
  established: therefore Count Egmont, conceiving his soul and will indebted
  to his promise, although he had not the power to make it good, had
  doubtless been absolved of his duty, even though he had outlived the
  other; but the King of England wilfully and premeditately breaking his
  faith, was no more to be excused for deferring the execution of his
  infidelity till after his death than the mason in Herodotus, who having
  inviolably, during the time of his life, kept the secret of the treasure
  of the King of Egypt, his master, at his death discovered it to his
  children.&mdash;[Herod., ii. 121.]
<br />
  I have taken notice of several in my time, who, convicted by their
  consciences of unjustly detaining the goods of another, have endeavoured
  to make amends by their will, and after their decease; but they had as
  good do nothing, as either in taking so much time in so pressing an
  affair, or in going about to remedy a wrong with so little dissatisfaction
  or injury to themselves. They owe, over and above, something of their own;
  and by how much their payment is more strict and incommodious to
  themselves, by so much is their restitution more just meritorious.
  Penitency requires penalty; but they yet do worse than these, who reserve
  the animosity against their neighbour to the last gasp, having concealed
  it during their life; wherein they manifest little regard of their own
  honour, irritating the party offended in their memory; and less to their
  the power, even out of to make their malice die with them, but extending
  the life of their hatred even beyond their own. Unjust judges, who defer
  judgment to a time wherein they can have no knowledge of the cause! For my
  part, I shall take care, if I can, that my death discover nothing that my
  life has not first and openly declared.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER VIII——OF IDLENESS

  As we see some grounds that have long lain idle and untilled, when grown
  rich and fertile by rest, to abound with and spend their virtue in the
  product of innumerable sorts of weeds and wild herbs that are
  unprofitable, and that to make them perform their true office, we are to
  cultivate and prepare them for such seeds as are proper for our service;
  and as we see women that, without knowledge of man, do sometimes of
  themselves bring forth inanimate and formless lumps of flesh, but that to
  cause a natural and perfect generation they are to be husbanded with
  another kind of seed: even so it is with minds, which if not applied to
  some certain study that may fix and restrain them, run into a thousand
  extravagances, eternally roving here and there in the vague expanse of the
  imagination&mdash;


          &ldquo;Sicut aqua tremulum labris ubi lumen ahenis,
           Sole repercussum, aut radiantis imagine lunae,
           Omnia pervolitat late loca; jamque sub auras
           Erigitur, summique ferit laquearia tecti.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As when in brazen vats of water the trembling beams of light,
 reflected from the sun, or from the image of the radiant moon,
 swiftly float over every place around, and now are darted up on
 high, and strike the ceilings of the upmost roof.&rdquo;&mdash;
 AEneid, viii. 22.]

  &mdash;in which wild agitation there is no folly, nor idle fancy they do
  not light upon:&mdash;


                &ldquo;Velut aegri somnia, vanae
           Finguntur species.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As a sick man&rsquo;s dreams, creating vain phantasms.&rdquo;&mdash;
 Hor., De Arte Poetica, 7.]

  The soul that has no established aim loses itself, for, as it is said&mdash;


      &ldquo;Quisquis ubique habitat, Maxime, nusquam habitat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He who lives everywhere, lives nowhere.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, vii.  73.]

  When I lately retired to my own house, with a resolution, as much as
  possibly I could, to avoid all manner of concern in affairs, and to spend
  in privacy and repose the little remainder of time I have to live, I
  fancied I could not more oblige my mind than to suffer it at full leisure
  to entertain and divert itself, which I now hoped it might henceforth do,
  as being by time become more settled and mature; but I find&mdash;


           &ldquo;Variam semper dant otia mentem,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Leisure ever creates varied thought.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iv. 704]

  that, quite contrary, it is like a horse that has broke from his rider,
  who voluntarily runs into a much more violent career than any horseman
  would put him to, and creates me so many chimaeras and fantastic monsters,
  one upon another, without order or design, that, the better at leisure to
  contemplate their strangeness and absurdity, I have begun to commit them
  to writing, hoping in time to make it ashamed of itself.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER IX——OF LIARS

  There is not a man living whom it would so little become to speak from
  memory as myself, for I have scarcely any at all, and do not think that
  the world has another so marvellously treacherous as mine. My other
  faculties are all sufficiently ordinary and mean; but in this I think
  myself very rare and singular, and deserving to be thought famous. Besides
  the natural inconvenience I suffer by it (for, certes, the necessary use
  of memory considered, Plato had reason when he called it a great and
  powerful goddess), in my country, when they would say a man has no sense,
  they say, such an one has no memory; and when I complain of the defect of
  mine, they do not believe me, and reprove me, as though I accused myself
  for a fool: not discerning the difference betwixt memory and
  understanding, which is to make matters still worse for me. But they do me
  wrong; for experience, rather, daily shows us, on the contrary, that a
  strong memory is commonly coupled with infirm judgment. They do, me,
  moreover (who am so perfect in nothing as in friendship), a great wrong in
  this, that they make the same words which accuse my infirmity, represent
  me for an ungrateful person; they bring my affections into question upon
  the account of my memory, and from a natural imperfection, make out a
  defect of conscience. &ldquo;He has forgot,&rdquo; says one, &ldquo;this
  request, or that promise; he no more remembers his friends; he has forgot
  to say or do, or conceal such and such a thing, for my sake.&rdquo; And,
  truly, I am apt enough to forget many things, but to neglect anything my
  friend has given me in charge, I never do it. And it should be enough,
  methinks, that I feel the misery and inconvenience of it, without branding
  me with malice, a vice so contrary to my humour.
<br />
  However, I derive these comforts from my infirmity: first, that it is an
  evil from which principally I have found reason to correct a worse, that
  would easily enough have grown upon me, namely, ambition; the defect being
  intolerable in those who take upon them public affairs. That, like
  examples in the progress of nature demonstrate to us, she has fortified me
  in my other faculties proportionably as she has left me unfurnished in
  this; I should otherwise have been apt implicitly to have reposed my mind
  and judgment upon the bare report of other men, without ever setting them
  to work upon their own force, had the inventions and opinions of others
  been ever been present with me by the benefit of memory. That by this
  means I am not so talkative, for the magazine of the memory is ever better
  furnished with matter than that of the invention. Had mine been faithful
  to me, I had ere this deafened all my friends with my babble, the subjects
  themselves arousing and stirring up the little faculty I have of handling
  and employing them, heating and distending my discourse, which were a
  pity: as I have observed in several of my intimate friends, who, as their
  memories supply them with an entire and full view of things, begin their
  narrative so far back, and crowd it with so many impertinent
  circumstances, that though the story be good in itself, they make a shift
  to spoil it; and if otherwise, you are either to curse the strength of
  their memory or the weakness of their judgment: and it is a hard thing to
  close up a discourse, and to cut it short, when you have once started;
  there is nothing wherein the force of a horse is so much seen as in a
  round and sudden stop. I see even those who are pertinent enough, who
  would, but cannot stop short in their career; for whilst they are seeking
  out a handsome period to conclude with, they go on at random, straggling
  about upon impertinent trivialities, as men staggering upon weak legs.
  But, above all, old men who retain the memory of things past, and forget
  how often they have told them, are dangerous company; and I have known
  stories from the mouth of a man of very great quality, otherwise very
  pleasant in themselves, become very wearisome by being repeated a hundred
  times over and over again to the same people.
<br />
  Secondly, that, by this means, I the less remember the injuries I have
  received; insomuch that, as the ancient said,&mdash;[Cicero, Pro Ligar. c.
  12.]&mdash;I should have a register of injuries, or a prompter, as Darius,
  who, that he might not forget the offence he had received from those of
  Athens, so oft as he sat down to dinner, ordered one of his pages three
  times to repeat in his ear, &ldquo;Sir, remember the Athenians&rdquo;;&mdash;[Herod.,
  v. 105.]&mdash;and then, again, the places which I revisit, and the books
  I read over again, still smile upon me with a fresh novelty.
<br />
  It is not without good reason said &ldquo;that he who has not a good
  memory should never take upon him the trade of lying.&rdquo; I know very
  well that the grammarians&mdash;[Nigidius, Aulus Gellius, xi. ii; Nonius,
  v. 80.]&mdash; distinguish betwixt an untruth and a lie, and say that to
  tell an untruth is to tell a thing that is false, but that we ourselves
  believe to be true; and that the definition of the word to lie in Latin,
  from which our French is taken, is to tell a thing which we know in our
  conscience to be untrue; and it is of this last sort of liars only that I
  now speak. Now, these do either wholly contrive and invent the untruths
  they utter, or so alter and disguise a true story that it ends in a lie.
  When they disguise and often alter the same story, according to their own
  fancy, &lsquo;tis very hard for them, at one time or another, to escape
  being trapped, by reason that the real truth of the thing, having first
  taken possession of the memory, and being there lodged impressed by the
  medium of knowledge and science, it will be difficult that it should not
  represent itself to the imagination, and shoulder out falsehood, which
  cannot there have so sure and settled footing as the other; and the
  circumstances of the first true knowledge evermore running in their minds,
  will be apt to make them forget those that are illegitimate, and only,
  forged by their own fancy. In what they, wholly invent, forasmuch as there
  is no contrary impression to jostle their invention there seems to be less
  danger of tripping; and yet even this by reason it is a vain body and
  without any hold, is very apt to escape the memory, if it be not well
  assured. Of which I had very pleasant experience, at the expense of such
  as profess only to form and accommodate their speech to the affair they
  have in hand, or to humour of the great folks to whom they are speaking;
  for the circumstances to which these men stick not to enslave their faith
  and conscience being subject to several changes, their language must vary
  accordingly: whence it happens that of the same thing they tell one man
  that it is this, and another that it is that, giving it several colours;
  which men, if they once come to confer notes, and find out the cheat, what
  becomes of this fine art? To which may be added, that they must of
  necessity very often ridiculously trap themselves; for what memory can be
  sufficient to retain so many different shapes as they have forged upon one
  and the same subject? I have known many in my time very ambitious of the
  repute of this fine wit; but they do not see that if they have the
  reputation of it, the effect can no longer be.
<br />
  In plain truth, lying is an accursed vice. We are not men, nor have other
  tie upon one another, but by our word. If we did but discover the horror
  and gravity of it, we should pursue it with fire and sword, and more
  justly than other crimes. I see that parents commonly, and with
  indiscretion enough, correct their children for little innocent faults,
  and torment them for wanton tricks, that have neither impression nor
  consequence; whereas, in my opinion, lying only, and, which is of
  something a lower form, obstinacy, are the faults which are to be severely
  whipped out of them, both in their infancy and in their progress,
  otherwise they grow up and increase with them; and after a tongue has once
  got the knack of lying, &lsquo;tis not to be imagined how impossible it is
  to reclaim it whence it comes to pass that we see some, who are otherwise
  very honest men, so subject and enslaved to this vice. I have an honest
  lad to my tailor, whom I never knew guilty of one truth, no, not when it
  had been to his advantage. If falsehood had, like truth, but one face
  only, we should be upon better terms; for we should then take for certain
  the contrary to what the liar says: but the reverse of truth has a hundred
  thousand forms, and a field indefinite, without bound or limit. The
  Pythagoreans make good to be certain and finite, and evil, infinite and
  uncertain. There are a thousand ways to miss the white, there is only one
  to hit it. For my own part, I have this vice in so great horror, that I am
  not sure I could prevail with my conscience to secure myself from the most
  manifest and extreme danger by an impudent and solemn lie. An ancient
  father says &ldquo;that a dog we know is better company than a man whose
  language we do not understand.&rdquo;


      &ldquo;Ut externus alieno pene non sit hominis vice.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As a foreigner cannot be said to supply us the place of a man.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Pliny, Nat. Hist. vii. I]

  And how much less sociable is false speaking than silence?
<br />
  King Francis I. vaunted that he had by this means nonplussed Francesco
  Taverna, ambassador of Francesco Sforza, Duke of Milan, a man very famous
  for his science in talking in those days. This gentleman had been sent to
  excuse his master to his Majesty about a thing of very great consequence,
  which was this: the King, still to maintain some intelligence with Italy,
  out of which he had lately been driven, and particularly with the duchy of
  Milan, had thought it convenient to have a gentleman on his behalf to be
  with that Duke: an ambassador in effect, but in outward appearance a
  private person who pretended to reside there upon his own particular
  affairs; for the Duke, much more depending upon the Emperor, especially at
  a time when he was in a treaty of marriage with his niece, daughter to the
  King of Denmark, who is now dowager of Lorraine, could not manifest any
  practice and conference with us without his great interest. For this
  commission one Merveille, a Milanese gentleman, and an equerry to the
  King, being thought very fit, was accordingly despatched thither with
  private credentials, and instructions as ambassador, and with other
  letters of recommendation to the Duke about his own private concerns, the
  better to mask and colour the business; and was so long in that court,
  that the Emperor at last had some inkling of his real employment there;
  which was the occasion of what followed after, as we suppose; which was,
  that under pretence of some murder, his trial was in two days despatched,
  and his head in the night struck off in prison. Messire Francesco being
  come, and prepared with a long counterfeit history of the affair (for the
  King had applied himself to all the princes of Christendom, as well as to
  the Duke himself, to demand satisfaction), had his audience at the morning
  council; where, after he had for the support of his cause laid open
  several plausible justifications of the fact, that his master had never
  looked upon this Merveille for other than a private gentleman and his own
  subject, who was there only in order to his own business, neither had he
  ever lived under any other aspect; absolutely disowning that he had ever
  heard he was one of the King&rsquo;s household or that his Majesty so much
  as knew him, so far was he from taking him for an ambassador: the King, in
  his turn, pressing him with several objections and demands, and
  challenging him on all sides, tripped him up at last by asking, why, then,
  the execution was performed by night, and as it were by stealth? At which
  the poor confounded ambassador, the more handsomely to disengage himself,
  made answer, that the Duke would have been very loth, out of respect to
  his Majesty, that such an execution should have been performed by day. Any
  one may guess if he was not well rated when he came home, for having so
  grossly tripped in the presence of a prince of so delicate a nostril as
  King Francis.
<br />
  Pope Julius II. having sent an ambassador to the King of England to
  animate him against King Francis, the ambassador having had his audience,
  and the King, before he would give an answer, insisting upon the
  difficulties he should find in setting on foot so great a preparation as
  would be necessary to attack so potent a King, and urging some reasons to
  that effect, the ambassador very unseasonably replied that he had also
  himself considered the same difficulties, and had represented them to the
  Pope. From which saying of his, so directly opposite to the thing
  propounded and the business he came about, which was immediately to incite
  him to war, the King of England first derived the argument (which he
  afterward found to be true), that this ambassador, in his own mind, was on
  the side of the French; of which having advertised his master, his estate
  at his return home was confiscated, and he himself very narrowly escaped
  the losing of his head.&mdash;[Erasmi Op. (1703), iv. col. 684.]
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER X——OF QUICK OR SLOW SPEECH

      &ldquo;Onc ne furent a touts toutes graces donnees.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;All graces were never yet given to any one man.&rdquo;&mdash;A verse
 in one of La Brebis&rsquo; Sonnets.]

  So we see in the gift of eloquence, wherein some have such a facility and
  promptness, and that which we call a present wit so easy, that they are
  ever ready upon all occasions, and never to be surprised; and others more
  heavy and slow, never venture to utter anything but what they have long
  premeditated, and taken great care and pains to fit and prepare.
<br />
  Now, as we teach young ladies those sports and exercises which are most
  proper to set out the grace and beauty of those parts wherein their
  chiefest ornament and perfection lie, so it should be in these two
  advantages of eloquence, to which the lawyers and preachers of our age
  seem principally to pretend. If I were worthy to advise, the slow speaker,
  methinks, should be more proper for the pulpit, and the other for the bar:
  and that because the employment of the first does naturally allow him all
  the leisure he can desire to prepare himself, and besides, his career is
  performed in an even and unintermitted line, without stop or interruption;
  whereas the pleader&rsquo;s business and interest compels him to enter the
  lists upon all occasions, and the unexpected objections and replies of his
  adverse party jostle him out of his course, and put him, upon the instant,
  to pump for new and extempore answers and defences. Yet, at the interview
  betwixt Pope Clement and King Francis at Marseilles, it happened, quite
  contrary, that Monsieur Poyet, a man bred up all his life at the bar, and
  in the highest repute for eloquence, having the charge of making the
  harangue to the Pope committed to him, and having so long meditated on it
  beforehand, as, so they said, to have brought it ready made along with him
  from Paris; the very day it was to have been pronounced, the Pope, fearing
  something might be said that might give offence to the other princes&rsquo;
  ambassadors who were there attending on him, sent to acquaint the King
  with the argument which he conceived most suiting to the time and place,
  but, by chance, quite another thing to that Monsieur de Poyet had taken so
  much pains about: so that the fine speech he had prepared was of no use,
  and he was upon the instant to contrive another; which finding himself
  unable to do, Cardinal du Bellay was constrained to perform that office.
  The pleader&rsquo;s part is, doubtless, much harder than that of the
  preacher; and yet, in my opinion, we see more passable lawyers than
  preachers, at all events in France. It should seem that the nature of wit
  is to have its operation prompt and sudden, and that of judgment to have
  it more deliberate and more slow. But he who remains totally silent, for
  want of leisure to prepare himself to speak well, and he also whom leisure
  does noways benefit to better speaking, are equally unhappy.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis said of Severus Cassius that he spoke best extempore, that he
  stood more obliged to fortune than to his own diligence; that it was an
  advantage to him to be interrupted in speaking, and that his adversaries
  were afraid to nettle him, lest his anger should redouble his eloquence. I
  know, experimentally, the disposition of nature so impatient of tedious
  and elaborate premeditation, that if it do not go frankly and gaily to
  work, it can perform nothing to purpose. We say of some compositions that
  they stink of oil and of the lamp, by reason of a certain rough harshness
  that laborious handling imprints upon those where it has been employed.
  But besides this, the solicitude of doing well, and a certain striving and
  contending of a mind too far strained and overbent upon its undertaking,
  breaks and hinders itself like water, that by force of its own pressing
  violence and abundance, cannot find a ready issue through the neck of a
  bottle or a narrow sluice. In this condition of nature, of which I am now
  speaking, there is this also, that it would not be disordered and
  stimulated with such passions as the fury of Cassius (for such a motion
  would be too violent and rude); it would not be jostled, but solicited; it
  would be roused and heated by unexpected, sudden, and accidental
  occasions. If it be left to itself, it flags and languishes; agitation
  only gives it grace and vigour. I am always worst in my own possession,
  and when wholly at my own disposition: accident has more title to anything
  that comes from me than I; occasion, company, and even the very rising and
  falling of my own voice, extract more from my fancy than I can find, when
  I sound and employ it by myself. By which means, the things I say are
  better than those I write, if either were to be preferred, where neither
  is worth anything. This, also, befalls me, that I do not find myself where
  I seek myself, and I light upon things more by chance than by any
  inquisition of my own judgment. I perhaps sometimes hit upon something
  when I write, that seems quaint and sprightly to me, though it will appear
  dull and heavy to another.&mdash;But let us leave these fine compliments;
  every one talks thus of himself according to his talent. But when I come
  to speak, I am already so lost that I know not what I was about to say,
  and in such cases a stranger often finds it out before me. If I should
  make erasure so often as this inconvenience befalls me, I should make
  clean work; occasion will, at some other time, lay it as visible to me as
  the light, and make me wonder what I should stick at.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XI——OF PROGNOSTICATIONS

  For what concerns oracles, it is certain that a good while before the
  coming of Jesus Christ they had begun to lose their credit; for we see
  that Cicero troubled to find out the cause of their decay, and he has
  these words:


      &ldquo;Cur isto modo jam oracula Delphis non eduntur,
      non modo nostro aetate, sed jam diu; ut nihil
      possit esse contemptius?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What is the reason that the oracles at Delphi are no longer
 uttered: not merely in this age of ours, but for a long time past,
 insomuch that nothing is more in contempt?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Divin., ii. 57.]

  But as to the other prognostics, calculated from the anatomy of beasts at
  sacrifices (to which purpose Plato does, in part, attribute the natural
  constitution of the intestines of the beasts themselves), the scraping of
  poultry, the flight of birds&mdash;


      &ldquo;Aves quasdam .  .  .  rerum augurandarum
      causa natas esse putamus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We think some sorts of birds are purposely created to serve
 the purposes of augury.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., ii. 64.]

  claps of thunder, the overflowing of rivers&mdash;


      &ldquo;Multa cernunt Aruspices, multa Augures provident,
      multa oraculis declarantur, multa vaticinationibus,
      multa somniis, multa portentis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The Aruspices discern many things, the Augurs foresee many things,
 many things are announced by oracles, many by vaticinations, many by
 dreams, many by portents.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., ii. 65.]

  &mdash;and others of the like nature, upon which antiquity founded most of
  their public and private enterprises, our religion has totally abolished
  them. And although there yet remain amongst us some practices of
  divination from the stars, from spirits, from the shapes and complexions
  of men, from dreams and the like (a notable example of the wild curiosity
  of our nature to grasp at and anticipate future things, as if we had not
  enough to do to digest the present)&mdash;


           &ldquo;Cur hanc tibi, rector Olympi,
           Sollicitis visum mortalibus addere curam,
           Noscant venturas ut dira per omina clades?...
           Sit subitum, quodcumque paras; sit coeca futuri
           Mens hominum fati, liceat sperare timenti.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Why, ruler of Olympus, hast thou to anxious mortals thought fit to
 add this care, that they should know by, omens future slaughter?...
 Let whatever thou art preparing be sudden.  Let the mind of men be
 blind to fate in store; let it be permitted to the timid to hope.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucan, ii. 14]

           &ldquo;Ne utile quidem est scire quid futurum sit;
           miserum est enim, nihil proficientem angi,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It is useless to know what shall come to pass; it is a miserable
 thing to be tormented to no purpose.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., iii. 6.]

  yet are they of much less authority now than heretofore. Which makes so
  much more remarkable the example of Francesco, Marquis of Saluzzo, who
  being lieutenant to King Francis I. in his ultramontane army, infinitely
  favoured and esteemed in our court, and obliged to the king&rsquo;s bounty
  for the marquisate itself, which had been forfeited by his brother; and as
  to the rest, having no manner of provocation given him to do it, and even
  his own affection opposing any such disloyalty, suffered himself to be so
  terrified, as it was confidently reported, with the fine prognostics that
  were spread abroad everywhere in favour of the Emperor Charles V., and to
  our disadvantage (especially in Italy, where these foolish prophecies were
  so far believed, that at Rome great sums of money were ventured out upon
  return of greater, when the prognostics came to pass, so certain they made
  themselves of our ruin), that, having often bewailed, to those of his
  acquaintance who were most intimate with him, the mischiefs that he saw
  would inevitably fall upon the Crown of France and the friends he had in
  that court, he revolted and turned to the other side; to his own
  misfortune, nevertheless, what constellation soever governed at that time.
  But he carried himself in this affair like a man agitated by divers
  passions; for having both towns and forces in his hands, the enemy&rsquo;s
  army under Antonio de Leyva close by him, and we not at all suspecting his
  design, it had been in his power to have done more than he did; for we
  lost no men by this infidelity of his, nor any town, but Fossano only, and
  that after a long siege and a brave defence.&mdash;(1536)


               &ldquo;Prudens futuri temporis exitum
                Caliginosa nocte premit Deus,
                Ridetque, si mortalis ultra
                Fas trepidat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A wise God covers with thick night the path of the future, and
 laughs at the man who alarms himself without reason.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Hor., Od., iii. 29.]

                &ldquo;Ille potens sui
                Laetusque deget, cui licet in diem
                Dixisse vixi!  cras vel atra
                Nube polum pater occupato,
                Vel sole puro.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He lives happy and master of himself who can say as each day
 passes on, &lsquo;I HAVE LIVED:&rsquo; whether to-morrow our Father shall give
 us a clouded sky or a clear day.&rdquo;&mdash;Hor., Od., iii. 29]

                &ldquo;Laetus in praesens animus; quod ultra est,
                Oderit curare.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A mind happy, cheerful in the present state, will take good care
 not to think of what is beyond it.&rdquo;&mdash;Ibid., ii. 25]

  And those who take this sentence in a contrary sense interpret it amiss:


           &ldquo;Ista sic reciprocantur, ut et si divinatio sit,
           dii sint; et si dii lint, sit divinatio.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;These things are so far reciprocal that if there be divination,
 there must be deities; and if deities, divination.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De
 Divin., i. 6.]

  Much more wisely Pacuvius&mdash;


     &ldquo;Nam istis, qui linguam avium intelligunt,
      Plusque ex alieno jecore sapiunt, quam ex suo,
      Magis audiendum, quam auscultandum, censeo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As to those who understand the language of birds, and who rather
 consult the livers of animals other than their own, I had rather
 hear them than attend to them.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Divin., i. 57, ex Pacuvio]

  The so celebrated art of divination amongst the Tuscans took its beginning
  thus: A labourer striking deep with his cutter into the earth, saw the
  demigod Tages ascend, with an infantine aspect, but endued with a mature
  and senile wisdom. Upon the rumour of which, all the people ran to see the
  sight, by whom his words and science, containing the principles and means
  to attain to this art, were recorded, and kept for many ages.&mdash;[Cicero,
  De Devina, ii. 23]&mdash;A birth suitable to its progress; I, for my part,
  should sooner regulate my affairs by the chance of a die than by such idle
  and vain dreams. And, indeed, in all republics, a good share of the
  government has ever been referred to chance. Plato, in the civil regimen
  that he models according to his own fancy, leaves to it the decision of
  several things of very great importance, and will, amongst other things,
  that marriages should be appointed by lot; attributing so great importance
  to this accidental choice as to ordain that the children begotten in such
  wedlock be brought up in the country, and those begotten in any other be
  thrust out as spurious and base; yet so, that if any of those exiles,
  notwithstanding, should, peradventure, in growing up give any good hope of
  himself, he might be recalled, as, also, that such as had been retained,
  should be exiled, in case they gave little expectation of themselves in
  their early growth.
<br />
  I see some who are mightily given to study and comment upon their
  almanacs, and produce them to us as an authority when anything has fallen
  out pat; and, for that matter, it is hardly possible but that these
  alleged authorities sometimes stumble upon a truth amongst an infinite
  number of lies.


      &ldquo;Quis est enim, qui totum diem jaculans
      non aliquando collineet?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For who shoots all day at butts that does not sometimes hit the
 white?&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Divin., ii. 59.]

  I think never the better of them for some such accidental hit. There would
  be more certainty in it if there were a rule and a truth of always lying.
  Besides, nobody records their flimflams and false prognostics, forasmuch
  as they are infinite and common; but if they chop upon one truth, that
  carries a mighty report, as being rare, incredible, and prodigious. So
  Diogenes, surnamed the Atheist, answered him in Samothrace, who, showing
  him in the temple the several offerings and stories in painting of those
  who had escaped shipwreck, said to him, &ldquo;Look, you who think the
  gods have no care of human things, what do you say to so many persons
  preserved from death by their especial favour?&rdquo; &ldquo;Why, I say,&rdquo;
  answered he, &ldquo;that their pictures are not here who were cast away,
  who are by much the greater number.&rdquo;&mdash;[Cicero, De Natura Deor.,
  i. 37.]
<br />
  Cicero observes that of all the philosophers who have acknowledged a
  deity, Xenophanes the Colophonian only has endeavoured to eradicate all
  manner of divination&mdash;[Cicero, De Divin., i. 3.]&mdash;; which makes
  it the less a wonder if we have now and then seen some of our princes,
  sometimes to their own cost, rely too much upon these vanities. I had
  given anything with my own eyes to see those two great marvels, the book
  of Joachim the Calabrian abbot, which foretold all the future Popes, their
  names and qualities; and that of the Emperor Leo, which prophesied all the
  emperors and patriarchs of Greece. This I have been an eyewitness of, that
  in public confusions, men astonished at their fortune, have abandoned
  their own reason, superstitiously to seek out in the stars the ancient
  causes and menaces of the present mishaps, and in my time have been so
  strangely successful in it, as to make me believe that this being an
  amusement of sharp and volatile wits, those who have been versed in this
  knack of unfolding and untying riddles, are capable, in any sort of
  writing, to find out what they desire. But above all, that which gives
  them the greatest room to play in, is the obscure, ambiguous, and
  fantastic gibberish of the prophetic canting, where their authors deliver
  nothing of clear sense, but shroud all in riddle, to the end that
  posterity may interpret and apply it according to its own fancy.
<br />
  Socrates demon might, perhaps, be no other but a certain impulsion of the
  will, which obtruded itself upon him without the advice or consent of his
  judgment; and in a soul so enlightened as his was, and so prepared by a
  continual exercise of wisdom-and virtue, &lsquo;tis to be supposed those
  inclinations of his, though sudden and undigested, were very important and
  worthy to be followed. Every one finds in himself some image of such
  agitations, of a prompt, vehement, and fortuitous opinion; and I may well
  allow them some authority, who attribute so little to our prudence, and
  who also myself have had some, weak in reason, but violent in persuasion
  and dissuasion, which were most frequent with Socrates,&mdash;[Plato, in
  his account of Theages the Pythagorean]&mdash;by which I have suffered
  myself to be carried away so fortunately, and so much to my own advantage,
  that they might have been judged to have had something in them of a divine
  inspiration.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XII——OF CONSTANCY

  The law of resolution and constancy does not imply that we ought not, as
  much as in us lies, to decline and secure ourselves from the mischiefs and
  inconveniences that threaten us; nor, consequently, that we shall not fear
  lest they should surprise us: on the contrary, all decent and honest ways
  and means of securing ourselves from harms, are not only permitted, but,
  moreover, commendable, and the business of constancy chiefly is, bravely
  to stand to, and stoutly to suffer those inconveniences which are not
  possibly to be avoided. So that there is no supple motion of body, nor any
  movement in the handling of arms, how irregular or ungraceful soever, that
  we need condemn, if they serve to protect us from the blow that is made
  against us.
<br />
  Several very warlike nations have made use of a retreating and flying way
  of fight as a thing of singular advantage, and, by so doing, have made
  their backs more dangerous to their enemies than their faces. Of which
  kind of fighting the Turks still retain something in their practice of
  arms; and Socrates, in Plato, laughs at Laches, who had defined fortitude
  to be a standing firm in the ranks against the enemy. &ldquo;What!&rdquo;
  says he, &ldquo;would it, then, be a reputed cowardice to overcome them by
  giving ground?&rdquo; urging, at the same time, the authority of Homer,
  who commends in AEneas the science of flight. And whereas Laches,
  considering better of it, admits the practice as to the Scythians, and, in
  general, all cavalry whatever, he again attacks him with the example of
  the Lacedaemonian foot&mdash;a nation of all other the most obstinate in
  maintaining their ground&mdash;who, in the battle of Plataea, not being
  able to break into the Persian phalanx, bethought themselves to disperse
  and retire, that by the enemy supposing they fled, they might break and
  disunite that vast body of men in the pursuit, and by that stratagem
  obtained the victory.
<br />
  As for the Scythians, &lsquo;tis said of them, that when Darius went his
  expedition to subdue them, he sent, by a herald, highly to reproach their
  king, that he always retired before him and declined a battle; to which
  Idanthyrses,&mdash;[Herod., iv. 127.]&mdash;for that was his name,
  returned answer, that it was not for fear of him, or of any man living,
  that he did so, but that it was the way of marching in practice with his
  nation, who had neither tilled fields, cities, nor houses to defend, or to
  fear the enemy should make any advantage of but that if he had such a
  stomach to fight, let him but come to view their ancient places of
  sepulture, and there he should have his fill.
<br />
  Nevertheless, as to cannon-shot, when a body of men are drawn up in the
  face of a train of artillery, as the occasion of war often requires, it is
  unhandsome to quit their post to avoid the danger, forasmuch as by reason
  of its violence and swiftness we account it inevitable; and many a one, by
  ducking, stepping aside, and such other motions of fear, has been, at all
  events, sufficiently laughed at by his companions. And yet, in the
  expedition that the Emperor Charles V. made against us into Provence, the
  Marquis de Guast going to reconnoitre the city of Arles, and advancing out
  of the cover of a windmill, under favour of which he had made his
  approach, was perceived by the Seigneurs de Bonneval and the Seneschal of
  Agenois, who were walking upon the &lsquo;theatre aux ayenes&rsquo;; who
  having shown him to the Sieur de Villiers, commissary of the artillery, he
  pointed a culverin so admirably well, and levelled it so exactly right
  against him, that had not the Marquis, seeing fire given to it, slipped
  aside, it was certainly concluded the shot had taken him full in the body.
  And, in like manner, some years before, Lorenzo de&rsquo; Medici, Duke of
  Urbino, and father to the queen-mother&mdash;[Catherine de&rsquo; Medici,
  mother of Henry III.]&mdash;laying siege to Mondolfo, a place in the
  territories of the Vicariat in Italy, seeing the cannoneer give fire to a
  piece that pointed directly against him, it was well for him that he
  ducked, for otherwise the shot, that only razed the top of his head, had
  doubtless hit him full in the breast. To say truth, I do not think that
  these evasions are performed upon the account of judgment; for how can any
  man living judge of high or low aim on so sudden an occasion? And it is
  much more easy to believe that fortune favoured their apprehension, and
  that it might be as well at another time to make them face the danger, as
  to seek to avoid it. For my own part, I confess I cannot forbear starting
  when the rattle of a harquebuse thunders in my ears on a sudden, and in a
  place where I am not to expect it, which I have also observed in others,
  braver fellows than I.
<br />
  Neither do the Stoics pretend that the soul of their philosopher need be
  proof against the first visions and fantasies that surprise him; but, as
  to a natural subjection, consent that he should tremble at the terrible
  noise of thunder, or the sudden clatter of some falling ruin, and be
  affrighted even to paleness and convulsion; and so in other passions,
  provided his judgment remain sound and entire, and that the seat of his
  reason suffer no concussion nor alteration, and that he yield no consent
  to his fright and discomposure. To him who is not a philosopher, a fright
  is the same thing in the first part of it, but quite another thing in the
  second; for the impression of passions does not remain superficially in
  him, but penetrates farther, even to the very seat of reason, infecting
  and corrupting it, so that he judges according to his fear, and conforms
  his behaviour to it. In this verse you may see the true state of the wise
  Stoic learnedly and plainly expressed:&mdash;


      &ldquo;Mens immota manet; lachrymae volvuntur inanes.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Though tears flow, the mind remains unmoved.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Virgil, AEneid, iv. 449]

  The Peripatetic sage does not exempt himself totally from perturbations of
  mind, but he moderates them.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XIII——THE CEREMONY OF THE INTERVIEW OF PRINCES

  There is no subject so frivolous that does not merit a place in this
  rhapsody. According to our common rule of civility, it would be a notable
  affront to an equal, and much more to a superior, to fail being at home
  when he has given you notice he will come to visit you. Nay, Queen
  Margaret of Navarre further adds, that it would be a rudeness in a
  gentleman to go out, as we so often do, to meet any that is coming to see
  him, let him be of what high condition soever; and that it is more
  respectful and more civil to stay at home to receive him, if only upon the
  account of missing him by the way, and that it is enough to receive him at
  the door, and to wait upon him. For my part, who as much as I can
  endeavour to reduce the ceremonies of my house, I very often forget both
  the one and the other of these vain offices. If, peradventure, some one
  may take offence at this, I can&rsquo;t help it; it is much better to
  offend him once than myself every day, for it would be a perpetual
  slavery. To what end do we avoid the servile attendance of courts, if we
  bring the same trouble home to our own private houses? It is also a common
  rule in all assemblies, that those of less quality are to be first upon
  the place, by reason that it is more due to the better sort to make others
  wait and expect them.
<br />
  Nevertheless, at the interview betwixt Pope Clement and King Francis at
  Marseilles,&mdash;[in 1533.]&mdash;the King, after he had taken order for
  the necessary preparations for his reception and entertainment, withdrew
  out of the town, and gave the Pope two or three days&rsquo; respite for
  his entry, and to repose and refresh himself, before he came to him. And
  in like manner, at the assignation of the Pope and the Emperor,&mdash;[Charles
  V. in 1532.] at Bologna, the Emperor gave the Pope opportunity to come
  thither first, and came himself after; for which the reason given was
  this, that at all the interviews of such princes, the greater ought to be
  first at the appointed place, especially before the other in whose
  territories the interview is appointed to be, intimating thereby a kind of
  deference to the other, it appearing proper for the less to seek out and
  to apply themselves to the greater, and not the greater to them.
<br />
  Not every country only, but every city and every society has its
  particular forms of civility. There was care enough to this taken in my
  education, and I have lived in good company enough to know the formalities
  of our own nation, and am able to give lessons in it. I love to follow
  them, but not to be so servilely tied to their observation that my whole
  life should be enslaved to ceremonies, of which there are some so
  troublesome that, provided a man omits them out of discretion, and not for
  want of breeding, it will be every whit as handsome. I have seen some
  people rude, by being overcivil and troublesome in their courtesy.
<br />
  Still, these excesses excepted, the knowledge of courtesy and good manners
  is a very necessary study. It is, like grace and beauty, that which begets
  liking and an inclination to love one another at the first sight, and in
  the very beginning of acquaintance; and, consequently, that which first
  opens the door and intromits us to instruct ourselves by the example of
  others, and to give examples ourselves, if we have any worth taking notice
  of and communicating.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XIV——THAT MEN ARE JUSTLY PUNISHED FOR BEING OBSTINATE IN THE DEFENCE OF A FORT THAT IS NOT IN REASON TO BE DEFENDED

  Valour has its bounds as well as other virtues, which, once transgressed,
  the next step is into the territories of vice; so that by having too large
  a proportion of this heroic virtue, unless a man be very perfect in its
  limits, which upon the confines are very hard to discern, he may very
  easily unawares run into temerity, obstinacy, and folly. From this
  consideration it is that we have derived the custom, in times of war, to
  punish, even with death, those who are obstinate to defend a place that by
  the rules of war is not tenable; otherwise men would be so confident upon
  the hope of impunity, that not a henroost but would resist and seek to
  stop an army.
<br />
  The Constable Monsieur de Montmorenci, having at the siege of Pavia been
  ordered to pass the Ticino, and to take up his quarters in the Faubourg
  St. Antonio, being hindered by a tower at the end of the bridge, which was
  so obstinate as to endure a battery, hanged every man he found within it
  for their labour. And again, accompanying the Dauphin in his expedition
  beyond the Alps, and taking the Castle of Villano by assault, and all
  within it being put to the sword by the fury of the soldiers, the governor
  and his ensign only excepted, he caused them both to be trussed up for the
  same reason; as also did the Captain Martin du Bellay, then governor of
  Turin, with the governor of San Buono, in the same country, all his people
  having been cut to pieces at the taking of the place.
<br />
  But forasmuch as the strength or weakness of a fortress is always measured
  by the estimate and counterpoise of the forces that attack it &mdash;for a
  man might reasonably enough despise two culverins, that would be a madman
  to abide a battery of thirty pieces of cannon&mdash;where also the
  greatness of the prince who is master of the field, his reputation, and
  the respect that is due unto him, are also put into the balance, there is
  danger that the balance be pressed too much in that direction. And it may
  happen that a man is possessed with so great an opinion of himself and his
  power, that thinking it unreasonable any place should dare to shut its
  gates against him, he puts all to the sword where he meets with any
  opposition, whilst his fortune continues; as is plain in the fierce and
  arrogant forms of summoning towns and denouncing war, savouring so much of
  barbarian pride and insolence, in use amongst the Oriental princes, and
  which their successors to this day do yet retain and practise. And in that
  part of the world where the Portuguese subdued the Indians, they found
  some states where it was a universal and inviolable law amongst them that
  every enemy overcome by the king in person, or by his lieutenant, was out
  of composition.
<br />
  So above all both of ransom and mercy a man should take heed, if he can,
  of falling into the hands of a judge who is an enemy and victorious.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XV——OF THE PUNISHMENT OF COWARDICE

  I once heard of a prince, and a great captain, having a narration given
  him as he sat at table of the proceeding against Monsieur de Vervins, who
  was sentenced to death for having surrendered Boulogne to the English,
  &mdash;[To Henry VIII. in 1544]&mdash;openly maintaining that a soldier
  could not justly be put to death for want of courage. And, in truth,
  &lsquo;tis reason that a man should make a great difference betwixt faults
  that merely proceed from infirmity, and those that are visibly the effects
  of treachery and malice: for, in the last, we act against the rules of
  reason that nature has imprinted in us; whereas, in the former, it seems
  as if we might produce the same nature, who left us in such a state of
  imperfection and weakness of courage, for our justification. Insomuch that
  many have thought we are not fairly questionable for anything but what we
  commit against our conscience; and it is partly upon this rule that those
  ground their opinion who disapprove of capital or sanguinary punishments
  inflicted upon heretics and misbelievers; and theirs also who advocate or
  a judge is not accountable for having from mere ignorance failed in his
  administration.
<br />
  But as to cowardice, it is certain that the most usual way of chastising
  it is by ignominy and and it is supposed that this practice brought into
  use by the legislator Charondas; and that, before his time, the laws of
  Greece punished those with death who fled from a battle; whereas he
  ordained only that they be for three days exposed in the public dressed in
  woman&rsquo;s attire, hoping yet for some service from them, having
  awakened their courage by this open shame:


      &ldquo;Suffundere malis homims sanguinem, quam effundere.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Rather bring the blood into a man&rsquo;s cheek than let it out of his
 body.&rdquo;  Tertullian in his Apologetics.]

  It appears also that the Roman laws did anciently punish those with death
  who had run away; for Ammianus Marcellinus says that the Emperor Julian
  commanded ten of his soldiers, who had turned their backs in an encounter
  against the Parthians, to be first degraded, and afterward put to death,
  according, says he, to the ancient laws,&mdash;[Ammianus Marcellinus,
  xxiv. 4; xxv. i.]&mdash;and yet elsewhere for the like offence he only
  condemned others to remain amongst the prisoners under the baggage ensign.
  The severe punishment the people of Rome inflicted upon those who fled
  from the battle of Cannae, and those who ran away with Aeneius Fulvius at
  his defeat, did not extend to death. And yet, methinks, &lsquo;tis to be
  feared, lest disgrace should make such delinquents desperate, and not only
  faint friends, but enemies.
<br />
  Of late memory,&mdash;[In 1523]&mdash;the Seigneur de Frauget, lieutenant
  to the Mareschal de Chatillon&rsquo;s company, having by the Mareschal de
  Chabannes been put in government of Fuentarabia in the place of Monsieur
  de Lude, and having surrendered it to the Spaniard, he was for that
  condemned to be degraded from all nobility, and both himself and his
  posterity declared ignoble, taxable, and for ever incapable of bearing
  arms, which severe sentence was afterwards accordingly executed at Lyons.&mdash;[In
  1536] &mdash;And, since that, all the gentlemen who were in Guise when the
  Count of Nassau entered into it, underwent the same punishment, as several
  others have done since for the like offence. Notwithstanding, in case of
  such a manifest ignorance or cowardice as exceeds all ordinary example,
  &lsquo;tis but reason to take it for a sufficient proof of treachery and
  malice, and for such to be punished.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XVI——A PROCEEDING OF SOME AMBASSADORS

  I observe in my travels this custom, ever to learn something from the
  information of those with whom I confer (which is the best school of all
  others), and to put my company upon those subjects they are the best able
  to speak of:&mdash;


           &ldquo;Basti al nocchiero ragionar de&rsquo; venti,
           Al bifolco dei tori; et le sue piaghe
           Conti&rsquo;l guerrier; conti&rsquo;l pastor gli armenti.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let the sailor content himself with talking of the winds; the
 cowherd of his oxen; the soldier of his wounds; the shepherd of his
 flocks.&rdquo;&mdash;An Italian translation of Propertius, ii. i, 43]

  For it often falls out that, on the contrary, every one will rather choose
  to be prating of another man&rsquo;s province than his own, thinking it so
  much new reputation acquired; witness the jeer Archidamus put upon
  Pertander, &ldquo;that he had quitted the glory of being an excellent
  physician to gain the repute of a very bad poet.&mdash;[Plutarch, Apoth.
  of the Lacedaemonians, &lsquo;in voce&rsquo; Archidamus.]&mdash;And do but
  observe how large and ample Caesar is to make us understand his inventions
  of building bridges and contriving engines of war,&mdash;[De Bello Gall.,
  iv. 17.]&mdash;and how succinct and reserved in comparison, where he
  speaks of the offices of his profession, his own valour, and military
  conduct. His exploits sufficiently prove him a great captain, and that he
  knew well enough; but he would be thought an excellent engineer to boot; a
  quality something different, and not necessary to be expected in him. The
  elder Dionysius was a very great captain, as it befitted his fortune he
  should be; but he took very great pains to get a particular reputation by
  poetry, and yet he was never cut out for a poet. A man of the legal
  profession being not long since brought to see a study furnished with all
  sorts of books, both of his own and all other faculties, took no occasion
  at all to entertain himself with any of them, but fell very rudely and
  magisterially to descant upon a barricade placed on the winding stair
  before the study door, a thing that a hundred captains and common soldiers
  see every day without taking any notice or offence.


      &ldquo;Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The lazy ox desires a saddle and bridle; the horse wants to
 plough.&rdquo;&mdash;Hor., Ep., i. 14,43.]

  By this course a man shall never improve himself, nor arrive at any
  perfection in anything. He must, therefore, make it his business always to
  put the architect, the painter, the statuary, every mechanic artisan, upon
  discourse of their own capacities.
<br />
  And, to this purpose, in reading histories, which is everybody&rsquo;s
  subject, I use to consider what kind of men are the authors: if they be
  persons that profess nothing but mere letters, I, in and from them,
  principally observe and learn style and language; if physicians, I the
  rather incline to credit what they report of the temperature of the air,
  of the health and complexions of princes, of wounds and diseases; if
  lawyers, we are from them to take notice of the controversies of rights
  and wrongs, the establishment of laws and civil government, and the like;
  if divines, the affairs of the Church, ecclesiastical censures, marriages,
  and dispensations; if courtiers, manners and ceremonies; if soldiers, the
  things that properly belong to their trade, and, principally, the accounts
  of the actions and enterprises wherein they were personally engaged; if
  ambassadors, we are to observe negotiations, intelligences, and practices,
  and the manner how they are to be carried on.
<br />
  And this is the reason why (which perhaps I should have lightly passed
  over in another) I dwelt upon and maturely considered one passage in the
  history written by Monsieur de Langey, a man of very great judgment in
  things of that nature: after having given a narrative of the fine oration
  Charles V. had made in the Consistory at Rome, and in the presence of the
  Bishop of Macon and Monsieur du Velly, our ambassadors there, wherein he
  had mixed several injurious expressions to the dishonour of our nation;
  and amongst the rest, &ldquo;that if his captains and soldiers were not
  men of another kind of fidelity, resolution, and sufficiency in the
  knowledge of arms than those of the King, he would immediately go with a
  rope about his neck and sue to him for mercy&rdquo; (and it should seem
  the Emperor had really this, or a very little better opinion of our
  military men, for he afterwards, twice or thrice in his life, said the
  very same thing); as also, that he challenged the King to fight him in his
  shirt with rapier and poignard in a boat. The said Sieur de Langey,
  pursuing his history, adds that the forenamed ambassadors, sending a
  despatch to the King of these things, concealed the greatest part, and
  particularly the last two passages. At which I could not but wonder that
  it should be in the power of an ambassador to dispense with anything which
  he ought to signify to his master, especially of so great importance as
  this, coming from the mouth of such a person, and spoken in so great an
  assembly; and I should rather conceive it had been the servant&rsquo;s
  duty faithfully to have represented to him the whole thing as it passed,
  to the end that the liberty of selecting, disposing, judging, and
  concluding might have remained in him: for either to conceal or to
  disguise the truth for fear he should take it otherwise than he ought to
  do, and lest it should prompt him to some extravagant resolution, and, in
  the meantime, to leave him ignorant of his affairs, should seem, methinks,
  rather to belong to him who is to give the law than to him who is only to
  receive it; to him who is in supreme command, and not to him who ought to
  look upon himself as inferior, not only in authority, but also in prudence
  and good counsel. I, for my part, would not be so served in my little
  concerns.
<br />
  We so willingly slip the collar of command upon any pretence whatever, and
  are so ready to usurp upon dominion, every one does so naturally aspire to
  liberty and power, that no utility whatever derived from the wit or valour
  of those he employs ought to be so dear to a superior as a downright and
  sincere obedience. To obey more upon the account of understanding than of
  subjection, is to corrupt the office of command &mdash;[Taken from Aulus
  Gellius, i. 13.]&mdash;; insomuch that P. Crassus, the same whom the
  Romans reputed five times happy, at the time when he was consul in Asia,
  having sent to a Greek engineer to cause the greater of two masts of ships
  that he had taken notice of at Athens to be brought to him, to be employed
  about some engine of battery he had a design to make; the other, presuming
  upon his own science and sufficiency in those affairs, thought fit to do
  otherwise than directed, and to bring the less, which, according to the
  rules of art, was really more proper for the use to which it was designed;
  but Crassus, though he gave ear to his reasons with great patience, would
  not, however, take them, how sound or convincing soever, for current pay,
  but caused him to be well whipped for his pains, valuing the interest of
  discipline much more than that of the work in hand.
<br />
  Notwithstanding, we may on the other side consider that so precise and
  implicit an obedience as this is only due to positive and limited
  commands. The employment of ambassadors is never so confined, many things
  in their management of affairs being wholly referred to the absolute
  sovereignty of their own conduct; they do not simply execute, but also, to
  their own discretion and wisdom, form and model their master&rsquo;s
  pleasure. I have, in my time, known men of command checked for having
  rather obeyed the express words of the king&rsquo;s letters, than the
  necessity of the affairs they had in hand. Men of understanding do yet, to
  this day, condemn the custom of the kings of Persia to give their
  lieutenants and agents so little rein, that, upon the least arising
  difficulties, they must fain have recourse to their further commands; this
  delay, in so vast an extent of dominion, having often very much prejudiced
  their affairs; and Crassus, writing to a man whose profession it was best
  to understand those things, and pre-acquainting him to what use this mast
  was designed, did he not seem to consult his advice, and in a manner
  invite him to interpose his better judgment?
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XVII——OF FEAR

      &ldquo;Obstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I was amazed, my hair stood on end, and my voice stuck in my
 throat.&rdquo;  Virgil, AEneid, ii.  774.]

  I am not so good a naturalist (as they call it) as to discern by what
  secret springs fear has its motion in us; but, be this as it may, &lsquo;tis
  a strange passion, and such a one that the physicians say there is no
  other whatever that sooner dethrones our judgment from its proper seat;
  which is so true, that I myself have seen very many become frantic through
  fear; and, even in those of the best settled temper it is most certain
  that it begets a terrible astonishment and confusion during the fit. I
  omit the vulgar sort, to whom it one while represents their
  great-grandsires risen out of their graves in their shrouds, another while
  werewolves, nightmares, and chimaeras; but even amongst soldiers, a sort
  of men over whom, of all others, it ought to have the least power, how
  often has it converted flocks of sheep into armed squadrons, reeds and
  bullrushes into pikes and lances, friends into enemies, and the French
  white cross into the red cross of Spain! When Monsieur de Bourbon took
  Rome,&mdash;[In 1527]&mdash;an ensign who was upon guard at Borgo San
  Pietro was seized with such a fright upon the first alarm, that he threw
  himself out at a breach with his colours upon his shoulder, and ran
  directly upon the enemy, thinking he had retreated toward the inward
  defences of the city, and with much ado, seeing Monsieur de Bourbon&rsquo;s
  people, who thought it had been a sally upon them, draw up to receive him,
  at last came to himself, and saw his error; and then facing about, he
  retreated full speed through the same breach by which he had gone out, but
  not till he had first blindly advanced above three hundred paces into the
  open field. It did not, however, fall out so well with Captain Giulio&rsquo;s
  ensign, at the time when St. Paul was taken from us by the Comte de Bures
  and Monsieur de Reu, for he, being so astonished with fear as to throw
  himself, colours and all, out of a porthole, was immediately, cut to
  pieces by the enemy; and in the same siege, it was a very memorable fear
  that so seized, contracted, and froze up the heart of a gentleman, that he
  sank down, stone-dead, in the breach, without any manner of wound or hurt
  at all. The like madness does sometimes push on a whole multitude; for in
  one of the encounters that Germanicus had with the Germans, two great
  parties were so amazed with fear that they ran two opposite ways, the one
  to the same place from which the other had fled.&mdash;[Tacit, Annal., i.
  63.]&mdash;Sometimes it adds wings to the heels, as in the two first:
  sometimes it nails them to the ground, and fetters them from moving; as we
  read of the Emperor Theophilus, who, in a battle he lost against the
  Agarenes, was so astonished and stupefied that he had no power to fly&mdash;


           &ldquo;Adeo pavor etiam auxilia formidat&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So much does fear dread even the means of safety.&rdquo;&mdash;Quint.
 Curt., ii.  II.]

  &mdash;till such time as Manuel, one of the principal commanders of his
  army, having jogged and shaked him so as to rouse him out of his trance,
  said to him, &ldquo;Sir, if you will not follow me, I will kill you; for
  it is better you should lose your life than, by being taken, lose your
  empire.&rdquo; &mdash;[Zonaras, lib. iii.]&mdash;But fear does then
  manifest its utmost power when it throws us upon a valiant despair, having
  before deprived us of all sense both of duty and honour. In the first
  pitched battle the Romans lost against Hannibal, under the Consul
  Sempronius, a body of ten thousand foot, that had taken fright, seeing no
  other escape for their cowardice, went and threw themselves headlong upon
  the great battalion of the enemies, which with marvellous force and fury
  they charged through and through, and routed with a very great slaughter
  of the Carthaginians, thus purchasing an ignominious flight at the same
  price they might have gained a glorious victory.&mdash;[Livy, xxi. 56.]
<br />
  The thing in the world I am most afraid of is fear, that passion alone, in
  the trouble of it, exceeding all other accidents. What affliction could be
  greater or more just than that of Pompey&rsquo;s friends, who, in his
  ship, were spectators of that horrible murder? Yet so it was, that the
  fear of the Egyptian vessels they saw coming to board them, possessed them
  with so great alarm that it is observed they thought of nothing but
  calling upon the mariners to make haste, and by force of oars to escape
  away, till being arrived at Tyre, and delivered from fear, they had
  leisure to turn their thoughts to the loss of their captain, and to give
  vent to those tears and lamentations that the other more potent passion
  had till then suspended.


      &ldquo;Tum pavor sapientiam omnem mihiex animo expectorat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Then fear drove out all intelligence from my mind.&rdquo;&mdash;Ennius, ap.
 Cicero, Tusc., iv.  8.]

  Such as have been well rubbed in some skirmish, may yet, all wounded and
  bloody as they are, be brought on again the next day to charge; but such
  as have once conceived a good sound fear of the enemy, will never be made
  so much as to look him in the face. Such as are in immediate fear of a
  losing their estates, of banishment, or of slavery, live in perpetual
  anguish, and lose all appetite and repose; whereas such as are actually
  poor, slaves, or exiles, ofttimes live as merrily as other folk. And the
  many people who, impatient of the perpetual alarms of fear, have hanged or
  drowned themselves, or dashed themselves to pieces, give us sufficiently
  to understand that fear is more importunate and insupportable than death
  itself.
<br />
  The Greeks acknowledged another kind of fear, differing from any we have
  spoken of yet, that surprises us without any visible cause, by an impulse
  from heaven, so that whole nations and whole armies have been struck with
  it. Such a one was that which brought so wonderful a desolation upon
  Carthage, where nothing was to be heard but affrighted voices and
  outcries; where the inhabitants were seen to sally out of their houses as
  to an alarm, and there to charge, wound, and kill one another, as if they
  had been enemies come to surprise their city. All things were in disorder
  and fury till, with prayers and sacrifices, they had appeased their gods&mdash;[Diod.
  Sic., xv. 7]; and this is that they call panic terrors.&mdash;[Ibid. ;
  Plutarch on Isis and Osiris, c. 8.]
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XVIII——THAT MEN ARE NOT TO JUDGE OF OUR HAPPINESS TILL AFTER DEATH.

 [Charron has borrowed with unusual liberality from this and the
 succeeding chapter.  See Nodier, Questions, p. 206.]

                     &ldquo;Scilicet ultima semper
           Exspectanda dies homini est; dicique beatus
           Ante obitum nemo supremaque funera debet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We should all look forward to our last day: no one can be called
 happy till he is dead and buried.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Met, iii. 135]

  The very children know the story of King Croesus to this purpose, who
  being taken prisoner by Cyrus, and by him condemned to die, as he was
  going to execution cried out, &ldquo;O Solon, Solon!&rdquo; which being
  presently reported to Cyrus, and he sending to inquire of him what it
  meant, Croesus gave him to understand that he now found the teaching Solon
  had formerly given him true to his cost; which was, &ldquo;That men,
  however fortune may smile upon them, could never be said to be happy till
  they had been seen to pass over the last day of their lives,&rdquo; by
  reason of the uncertainty and mutability of human things, which, upon very
  light and trivial occasions, are subject to be totally changed into a
  quite contrary condition. And so it was that Agesilaus made answer to one
  who was saying what a happy young man the King of Persia was, to come so
  young to so mighty a kingdom: &ldquo;&lsquo;Tis true,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;but neither was Priam unhappy at his years.&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Apothegms of the Lacedaemonians.]&mdash;In a short time, kings of Macedon,
  successors to that mighty Alexander, became joiners and scriveners at
  Rome; a tyrant of Sicily, a pedant at Corinth; a conqueror of one-half of
  the world and general of so many armies, a miserable suppliant to the
  rascally officers of a king of Egypt: so much did the prolongation of five
  or six months of life cost the great Pompey; and, in our fathers&rsquo;
  days, Ludovico Sforza, the tenth Duke of Milan, whom all Italy had so long
  truckled under, was seen to die a wretched prisoner at Loches, but not
  till he had lived ten years in captivity,&mdash;[He was imprisoned by
  Louis XI. in an iron cage]&mdash; which was the worst part of his fortune.
  The fairest of all queens, &mdash;[Mary, Queen of Scots.]&mdash;widow to
  the greatest king in Europe, did she not come to die by the hand of an
  executioner? Unworthy and barbarous cruelty! And a thousand more examples
  there are of the same kind; for it seems that as storms and tempests have
  a malice against the proud and overtowering heights of our lofty
  buildings, there are also spirits above that are envious of the
  greatnesses here below:


          &ldquo;Usque adeo res humanas vis abdita quaedam
           Obterit, et pulchros fasces, saevasque secures
           Proculcare, ac ludibrio sibi habere videtur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So true it is that some occult power upsets human affairs, the
 glittering fasces and the cruel axes spurns under foot, and seems to
 make sport of them.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, v.  1231.]

  And it should seem, also, that Fortune sometimes lies in wait to surprise
  the last hour of our lives, to show the power she has, in a moment, to
  overthrow what she was so many years in building, making us cry out with
  Laberius:


                     &ldquo;Nimirum hac die
      Una plus vixi mihi, quam vivendum fuit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I have lived longer by this one day than I should have
 done.&rdquo;&mdash;Macrobius, ii.  7.]

  And, in this sense, this good advice of Solon may reasonably be taken; but
  he, being a philosopher (with which sort of men the favours and disgraces
  of Fortune stand for nothing, either to the making a man happy or unhappy,
  and with whom grandeurs and powers are accidents of a quality almost
  indifferent) I am apt to think that he had some further aim, and that his
  meaning was, that the very felicity of life itself, which depends upon the
  tranquillity and contentment of a well-descended spirit, and the
  resolution and assurance of a well-ordered soul, ought never to be
  attributed to any man till he has first been seen to play the last, and,
  doubtless, the hardest act of his part. There may be disguise and
  dissimulation in all the rest: where these fine philosophical discourses
  are only put on, and where accident, not touching us to the quick, gives
  us leisure to maintain the same gravity of aspect; but, in this last scene
  of death, there is no more counterfeiting: we must speak out plain, and
  discover what there is of good and clean in the bottom of the pot,


          &ldquo;Nam vera; voces turn demum pectore ab imo
           Ejiciuntur; et eripitur persona, manet res.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Then at last truth issues from the heart; the visor&rsquo;s gone,
 the man remains.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii.  57.]

  Wherefore, at this last, all the other actions of our life ought to be
  tried and sifted: &lsquo;tis the master-day, &lsquo;tis the day that is
  judge of all the rest, &ldquo;&lsquo;tis the day,&rdquo; says one of the
  ancients,&mdash;[Seneca, Ep., 102]&mdash; &ldquo;that must be judge of all
  my foregoing years.&rdquo; To death do I refer the assay of the fruit of
  all my studies: we shall then see whether my discourses came only from my
  mouth or from my heart. I have seen many by their death give a good or an
  ill repute to their whole life. Scipio, the father-in-law of Pompey, in
  dying, well removed the ill opinion that till then every one had conceived
  of him. Epaminondas being asked which of the three he had in greatest
  esteem, Chabrias, Iphicrates, or himself. &ldquo;You must first see us
  die,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;before that question can be resolved.&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Apoth.]&mdash;And, in truth, he would infinitely wrong that man who would
  weigh him without the honour and grandeur of his end.
<br />
  God has ordered all things as it has best pleased Him; but I have, in my
  time, seen three of the most execrable persons that ever I knew in all
  manner of abominable living, and the most infamous to boot, who all died a
  very regular death, and in all circumstances composed, even to perfection.
  There are brave and fortunate deaths: I have seen death cut the thread of
  the progress of a prodigious advancement, and in the height and flower of
  its increase, of a certain person,&mdash;[Montaigne doubtless refers to
  his friend Etienne de la Boetie, at whose death in 1563 he was present.]&mdash;with
  so glorious an end that, in my opinion, his ambitious and generous designs
  had nothing in them so high and great as their interruption. He arrived,
  without completing his course, at the place to which his ambition aimed,
  with greater glory than he could either have hoped or desired,
  anticipating by his fall the name and power to which he aspired in
  perfecting his career. In the judgment I make of another man&rsquo;s life,
  I always observe how he carried himself at his death; and the principal
  concern I have for my own is that I may die well&mdash;that is, patiently
  and tranquilly.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XIX——THAT TO STUDY PHILOSOPY IS TO LEARN TO DIE

  Cicero says&mdash;[Tusc., i. 31.]&mdash;&ldquo;that to study philosophy is
  nothing but to prepare one&rsquo;s self to die.&rdquo; The reason of which
  is, because study and contemplation do in some sort withdraw from us our
  soul, and employ it separately from the body, which is a kind of
  apprenticeship and a resemblance of death; or, else, because all the
  wisdom and reasoning in the world do in the end conclude in this point, to
  teach us not to fear to die. And to say the truth, either our reason mocks
  us, or it ought to have no other aim but our contentment only, nor to
  endeavour anything but, in sum, to make us live well, and, as the Holy
  Scripture says, at our ease. All the opinions of the world agree in this,
  that pleasure is our end, though we make use of divers means to attain it:
  they would, otherwise, be rejected at the first motion; for who would give
  ear to him that should propose affliction and misery for his end? The
  controversies and disputes of the philosophical sects upon this point are
  merely verbal:


           &ldquo;Transcurramus solertissimas nugas&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let us skip over those subtle trifles.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 117.]

  &mdash;there is more in them of opposition and obstinacy than is
  consistent with so sacred a profession; but whatsoever personage a man
  takes upon himself to perform, he ever mixes his own part with it.
<br />
  Let the philosophers say what they will, the thing at which we all aim,
  even in virtue is pleasure. It amuses me to rattle in ears this word,
  which they so nauseate to and if it signify some supreme pleasure and
  contentment, it is more due to the assistance of virtue than to any other
  assistance whatever. This pleasure, for being more gay, more sinewy, more
  robust and more manly, is only the more seriously voluptuous, and we ought
  give it the name of pleasure, as that which is more favourable, gentle,
  and natural, and not that from which we have denominated it. The other and
  meaner pleasure, if it could deserve this fair name, it ought to be by way
  of competition, and not of privilege. I find it less exempt from traverses
  and inconveniences than virtue itself; and, besides that the enjoyment is
  more momentary, fluid, and frail, it has its watchings, fasts, and
  labours, its sweat and its blood; and, moreover, has particular to itself
  so many several sorts of sharp and wounding passions, and so dull a
  satiety attending it, as equal it to the severest penance. And we mistake
  if we think that these incommodities serve it for a spur and a seasoning
  to its sweetness (as in nature one contrary is quickened by another), or
  say, when we come to virtue, that like consequences and difficulties
  overwhelm and render it austere and inaccessible; whereas, much more aptly
  than in voluptuousness, they ennoble, sharpen, and heighten the perfect
  and divine pleasure they procure us. He renders himself unworthy of it who
  will counterpoise its cost with its fruit, and neither understands the
  blessing nor how to use it. Those who preach to us that the quest of it is
  craggy, difficult, and painful, but its fruition pleasant, what do they
  mean by that but to tell us that it is always unpleasing? For what human
  means will ever attain its enjoyment? The most perfect have been fain to
  content themselves to aspire unto it, and to approach it only, without
  ever possessing it. But they are deceived, seeing that of all the
  pleasures we know, the very pursuit is pleasant. The attempt ever relishes
  of the quality of the thing to which it is directed, for it is a good part
  of, and consubstantial with, the effect. The felicity and beatitude that
  glitters in Virtue, shines throughout all her appurtenances and avenues,
  even to the first entry and utmost limits.
<br />
  Now, of all the benefits that virtue confers upon us, the contempt of
  death is one of the greatest, as the means that accommodates human life
  with a soft and easy tranquillity, and gives us a pure and pleasant taste
  of living, without which all other pleasure would be extinct. Which is the
  reason why all the rules centre and concur in this one article. And
  although they all in like manner, with common accord, teach us also to
  despise pain, poverty, and the other accidents to which human life is
  subject, it is not, nevertheless, with the same solicitude, as well by
  reason these accidents are not of so great necessity, the greater part of
  mankind passing over their whole lives without ever knowing what poverty
  is, and some without sorrow or sickness, as Xenophilus the musician, who
  lived a hundred and six years in a perfect and continual health; as also
  because, at the worst, death can, whenever we please, cut short and put an
  end to all other inconveniences. But as to death, it is inevitable:&mdash;


          &ldquo;Omnes eodem cogimur; omnium
           Versatur urna serius ocius
           Sors exitura, et nos in aeternum
           Exilium impositura cymbae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We are all bound one voyage; the lot of all, sooner or later, is
 to come out of the urn.  All must to eternal exile sail away.&rdquo;
   &mdash;Hor., Od., ii.  3, 25.]

  and, consequently, if it frights us, &lsquo;tis a perpetual torment, for
  which there is no sort of consolation. There is no way by which it may not
  reach us. We may continually turn our heads this way and that, as in a
  suspected country:


      &ldquo;Quae, quasi saxum Tantalo, semper impendet.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Ever, like Tantalus stone, hangs over us.&rdquo;
        &mdash;Cicero, De Finib., i. 18.]

  Our courts of justice often send back condemned criminals to be executed
  upon the place where the crime was committed; but, carry them to fine
  houses by the way, prepare for them the best entertainment you can&mdash;


                &ldquo;Non Siculae dapes
           Dulcem elaborabunt saporem:
           Non avium cyatheaceae cantus
           Somnum reducent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Sicilian dainties will not tickle their palates, nor the melody of
 birds and harps bring back sleep.&rdquo;&mdash;Hor., Od., iii. 1, 18.]

  Do you think they can relish it? and that the fatal end of their journey
  being continually before their eyes, would not alter and deprave their
  palate from tasting these regalios?


     &ldquo;Audit iter, numeratque dies, spatioque viarum
      Metitur vitam; torquetur peste futura.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He considers the route, computes the time of travelling, measuring
 his life by the length of the journey; and torments himself by
 thinking of the blow to come.&rdquo;&mdash;Claudianus, in Ruf., ii.  137.]

  The end of our race is death; &lsquo;tis the necessary object of our aim,
  which, if it fright us, how is it possible to advance a step without a fit
  of ague? The remedy the vulgar use is not to think on&rsquo;t; but from
  what brutish stupidity can they derive so gross a blindness? They must
  bridle the ass by the tail:


      &ldquo;Qui capite ipse suo instituit vestigia retro,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who in his folly seeks to advance backwards&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iv. 474]

  &lsquo;tis no wonder if he be often trapped in the pitfall. They affright
  people with the very mention of death, and many cross themselves, as it
  were the name of the devil. And because the making a man&rsquo;s will is
  in reference to dying, not a man will be persuaded to take a pen in hand
  to that purpose, till the physician has passed sentence upon and totally
  given him over, and then betwixt and terror, God knows in how fit a
  condition of understanding he is to do it.
<br />
  The Romans, by reason that this poor syllable death sounded so harshly to
  their ears and seemed so ominous, found out a way to soften and spin it
  out by a periphrasis, and instead of pronouncing such a one is dead, said,
  &ldquo;Such a one has lived,&rdquo; or &ldquo;Such a one has ceased to
  live&rdquo; &mdash;[Plutarch, Life of Cicero, c. 22:]&mdash;for, provided
  there was any mention of life in the case, though past, it carried yet
  some sound of consolation. And from them it is that we have borrowed our
  expression, &ldquo;The late Monsieur such and such a one.&rdquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;feu
  Monsieur un tel.&rdquo;] Peradventure, as the saying is, the term we have
  lived is worth our money. I was born betwixt eleven and twelve o&rsquo;clock
  in the forenoon the last day of February 1533, according to our
  computation, beginning the year the 1st of January,&mdash;[This was in
  virtue of an ordinance of Charles IX. in 1563. Previously the year
  commenced at Easter, so that the 1st January 1563 became the first day of
  the year 1563.]&mdash;and it is now but just fifteen days since I was
  complete nine-and-thirty years old; I make account to live, at least, as
  many more. In the meantime, to trouble a man&rsquo;s self with the thought
  of a thing so far off were folly. But what? Young and old die upon the
  same terms; no one departs out of life otherwise than if he had but just
  before entered into it; neither is any man so old and decrepit, who,
  having heard of Methuselah, does not think he has yet twenty good years to
  come. Fool that thou art! who has assured unto thee the term of life? Thou
  dependest upon physicians&rsquo; tales: rather consult effects and
  experience. According to the common course of things, &lsquo;tis long
  since that thou hast lived by extraordinary favour; thou hast already
  outlived the ordinary term of life. And that it is so, reckon up thy
  acquaintance, how many more have died before they arrived at thy age than
  have attained unto it; and of those who have ennobled their lives by their
  renown, take but an account, and I dare lay a wager thou wilt find more
  who have died before than after five-and-thirty years of age. It is full
  both of reason and piety, too, to take example by the humanity of Jesus
  Christ Himself; now, He ended His life at three-and-thirty years. The
  greatest man, that was no more than a man, Alexander, died also at the
  same age. How many several ways has death to surprise us?


          &ldquo;Quid quisque, vitet, nunquam homini satis
           Cautum est in horas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Be as cautious as he may, man can never foresee the danger that
 may at any hour befal him.&rdquo;&mdash;Hor. O. ii.  13, 13.]

  To omit fevers and pleurisies, who would ever have imagined that a duke of
  Brittany,&mdash;[Jean II. died 1305.]&mdash;should be pressed to death in
  a crowd as that duke was at the entry of Pope Clement, my neighbour, into
  Lyons?&mdash;[Montaigne speaks of him as if he had been a contemporary
  neighbour, perhaps because he was the Archbishop of Bordeaux. Bertrand le
  Got was Pope under the title of Clement V., 1305-14.]&mdash;Hast thou not
  seen one of our kings&mdash;[Henry II., killed in a tournament, July 10,
  1559]&mdash;killed at a tilting, and did not one of his ancestors die by
  jostle of a hog?&mdash;[Philip, eldest son of Louis le Gros.]&mdash;AEschylus,
  threatened with the fall of a house, was to much purpose circumspect to
  avoid that danger, seeing that he was knocked on the head by a tortoise
  falling out of an eagle&rsquo;s talons in the air. Another was choked with
  a grape-stone;&mdash;[Val. Max., ix. 12, ext. 2.]&mdash;an emperor killed
  with the scratch of a comb in combing his head. AEmilius Lepidus with a
  stumble at his own threshold,&mdash;[Pliny, Nat. Hist., vii. 33.]&mdash;
  and Aufidius with a jostle against the door as he entered the
  council-chamber. And betwixt the very thighs of women, Cornelius Gallus
  the proctor; Tigillinus, captain of the watch at Rome; Ludovico, son of
  Guido di Gonzaga, Marquis of Mantua; and (of worse example) Speusippus, a
  Platonic philosopher, and one of our Popes. The poor judge Bebius gave
  adjournment in a case for eight days; but he himself, meanwhile, was
  condemned by death, and his own stay of life expired. Whilst Caius Julius,
  the physician, was anointing the eyes of a patient, death closed his own;
  and, if I may bring in an example of my own blood, a brother of mine,
  Captain St. Martin, a young man, three-and-twenty years old, who had
  already given sufficient testimony of his valour, playing a match at
  tennis, received a blow of a ball a little above his right ear, which, as
  it gave no manner of sign of wound or contusion, he took no notice of it,
  nor so much as sat down to repose himself, but, nevertheless, died within
  five or six hours after of an apoplexy occasioned by that blow.
<br />
  These so frequent and common examples passing every day before our eyes,
  how is it possible a man should disengage himself from the thought of
  death, or avoid fancying that it has us every moment by the throat? What
  matter is it, you will say, which way it comes to pass, provided a man
  does not terrify himself with the expectation? For my part, I am of this
  mind, and if a man could by any means avoid it, though by creeping under a
  calf&rsquo;s skin, I am one that should not be ashamed of the shift; all I
  aim at is, to pass my time at my ease, and the recreations that will most
  contribute to it, I take hold of, as little glorious and exemplary as you
  will:


          &ldquo;Praetulerim .  .  .  delirus inersque videri,
           Dum mea delectent mala me, vel denique fallant,
           Quam sapere, et ringi.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I had rather seem mad and a sluggard, so that my defects are
 agreeable to myself, or that I am not painfully conscious of them,
 than be wise, and chaptious.&rdquo;&mdash;Hor., Ep., ii. 2, 126.]

  But &lsquo;tis folly to think of doing anything that way. They go, they
  come, they gallop and dance, and not a word of death. All this is very
  fine; but withal, when it comes either to themselves, their wives, their
  children, or friends, surprising them at unawares and unprepared, then,
  what torment, what outcries, what madness and despair! Did you ever see
  anything so subdued, so changed, and so confounded? A man must, therefore,
  make more early provision for it; and this brutish negligence, could it
  possibly lodge in the brain of any man of sense (which I think utterly
  impossible), sells us its merchandise too dear. Were it an enemy that
  could be avoided, I would then advise to borrow arms even of cowardice
  itself; but seeing it is not, and that it will catch you as well flying
  and playing the poltroon, as standing to&rsquo;t like an honest man:&mdash;


               &ldquo;Nempe et fugacem persequitur virum,
                Nec parcit imbellis juventae
                Poplitibus timidoque tergo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He pursues the flying poltroon, nor spares the hamstrings of the
 unwarlike youth who turns his back&rdquo;&mdash;Hor., Ep., iii. 2, 14.]

  And seeing that no temper of arms is of proof to secure us:&mdash;


          &ldquo;Ille licet ferro cautus, se condat et aere,
           Mors tamen inclusum protrahet inde caput&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let him hide beneath iron or brass in his fear, death will pull
 his head out of his armour.&rdquo;&mdash;Propertious iii. 18]

  &mdash;let us learn bravely to stand our ground, and fight him. And to
  begin to deprive him of the greatest advantage he has over us, let us take
  a way quite contrary to the common course. Let us disarm him of his
  novelty and strangeness, let us converse and be familiar with him, and
  have nothing so frequent in our thoughts as death. Upon all occasions
  represent him to our imagination in his every shape; at the stumbling of a
  horse, at the falling of a tile, at the least prick with a pin, let us
  presently consider, and say to ourselves, &ldquo;Well, and what if it had
  been death itself?&rdquo; and, thereupon, let us encourage and fortify
  ourselves. Let us evermore, amidst our jollity and feasting, set the
  remembrance of our frail condition before our eyes, never suffering
  ourselves to be so far transported with our delights, but that we have
  some intervals of reflecting upon, and considering how many several ways
  this jollity of ours tends to death, and with how many dangers it
  threatens it. The Egyptians were wont to do after this manner, who in the
  height of their feasting and mirth, caused a dried skeleton of a man to be
  brought into the room to serve for a memento to their guests:


          &ldquo;Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum
           Grata superveniet, quae non sperabitur, hora.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Think each day when past is thy last; the next day, as unexpected,
 will be the more welcome.&rdquo;&mdash;Hor., Ep., i. 4, 13.]

  Where death waits for us is uncertain; let us look for him everywhere. The
  premeditation of death is the premeditation of liberty; he who has learned
  to die has unlearned to serve. There is nothing evil in life for him who
  rightly comprehends that the privation of life is no evil: to know, how to
  die delivers us from all subjection and constraint. Paulus Emilius
  answered him whom the miserable King of Macedon, his prisoner, sent to
  entreat him that he would not lead him in his triumph, &ldquo;Let him make
  that request to himself.&rdquo;&mdash;[ Plutarch, Life of Paulus Aemilius,
  c. 17; Cicero, Tusc., v. 40.]
<br />
  In truth, in all things, if nature do not help a little, it is very hard
  for art and industry to perform anything to purpose. I am in my own nature
  not melancholic, but meditative; and there is nothing I have more
  continually entertained myself withal than imaginations of death, even in
  the most wanton time of my age:


           &ldquo;Jucundum quum aetas florida ver ageret.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;When my florid age rejoiced in pleasant spring.&rdquo;
        &mdash;Catullus, lxviii.]

  In the company of ladies, and at games, some have perhaps thought me
  possessed with some jealousy, or the uncertainty of some hope, whilst I
  was entertaining myself with the remembrance of some one, surprised, a few
  days before, with a burning fever of which he died, returning from an
  entertainment like this, with his head full of idle fancies of love and
  jollity, as mine was then, and that, for aught I knew, the same-destiny
  was attending me.


      &ldquo;Jam fuerit, nec post unquam revocare licebit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Presently the present will have gone, never to be recalled.&rdquo;
  Lucretius, iii.  928.]

  Yet did not this thought wrinkle my forehead any more than any other. It
  is impossible but we must feel a sting in such imaginations as these, at
  first; but with often turning and returning them in one&rsquo;s mind,
  they, at last, become so familiar as to be no trouble at all: otherwise,
  I, for my part, should be in a perpetual fright and frenzy; for never man
  was so distrustful of his life, never man so uncertain as to its duration.
  Neither health, which I have hitherto ever enjoyed very strong and
  vigorous, and very seldom interrupted, does prolong, nor sickness contract
  my hopes. Every minute, methinks, I am escaping, and it eternally runs in
  my mind, that what may be done to-morrow, may be done to-day. Hazards and
  dangers do, in truth, little or nothing hasten our end; and if we consider
  how many thousands more remain and hang over our heads, besides the
  accident that immediately threatens us, we shall find that the sound and
  the sick, those that are abroad at sea, and those that sit by the fire,
  those who are engaged in battle, and those who sit idle at home, are the
  one as near it as the other.


 &ldquo;Nemo altero fragilior est; nemo in crastinum sui certior.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;No man is more fragile than another: no man more certain than
 another of to-morrow.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 91.]

  For anything I have to do before I die, the longest leisure would appear
  too short, were it but an hour&rsquo;s business I had to do.
<br />
  A friend of mine the other day turning over my tablets, found therein a
  memorandum of something I would have done after my decease, whereupon I
  told him, as it was really true, that though I was no more than a league&rsquo;s
  distance only from my own house, and merry and well, yet when that thing
  came into my head, I made haste to write it down there, because I was not
  certain to live till I came home. As a man that am eternally brooding over
  my own thoughts, and confine them to my own particular concerns, I am at
  all hours as well prepared as I am ever like to be, and death, whenever he
  shall come, can bring nothing along with him I did not expect long before.
  We should always, as near as we can, be booted and spurred, and ready to
  go, and, above all things, take care, at that time, to have no business
  with any one but one&rsquo;s self:&mdash;


               &ldquo;Quid brevi fortes jaculamur avo
                Multa?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Why for so short a life tease ourselves with so many projects?&rdquo;
   &mdash;Hor., Od., ii.  16, 17.]

  for we shall there find work enough to do, without any need of addition.
  One man complains, more than of death, that he is thereby prevented of a
  glorious victory; another, that he must die before he has married his
  daughter, or educated his children; a third seems only troubled that he
  must lose the society of his wife; a fourth, the conversation of his son,
  as the principal comfort and concern of his being. For my part, I am,
  thanks be to God, at this instant in such a condition, that I am ready to
  dislodge, whenever it shall please Him, without regret for anything
  whatsoever. I disengage myself throughout from all worldly relations; my
  leave is soon taken of all but myself. Never did any one prepare to bid
  adieu to the world more absolutely and unreservedly, and to shake hands
  with all manner of interest in it, than I expect to do. The deadest deaths
  are the best:


                &ldquo;&lsquo;Miser, O miser,&rsquo; aiunt, &lsquo;omnia ademit
           Una dies infesta mihi tot praemia vitae.&rsquo;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Wretch that I am,&rsquo; they cry, &lsquo;one fatal day has deprived me of
 all joys of life.&rsquo;&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 911.]

  And the builder,


          &ldquo;Manuet,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;opera interrupta, minaeque
           Murorum ingentes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The works remain incomplete, the tall pinnacles of the walls
 unmade.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iv.  88.]

  A man must design nothing that will require so much time to the finishing,
  or, at least, with no such passionate desire to see it brought to
  perfection. We are born to action:


           &ldquo;Quum moriar, medium solvar et inter opus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When I shall die, let it be doing that I had designed.&rdquo;
   &mdash;Ovid, Amor., ii.  10, 36.]

  I would always have a man to be doing, and, as much as in him lies, to
  extend and spin out the offices of life; and then let death take me
  planting my cabbages, indifferent to him, and still less of my gardens not
  being finished. I saw one die, who, at his last gasp, complained of
  nothing so much as that destiny was about to cut the thread of a chronicle
  he was then compiling, when he was gone no farther than the fifteenth or
  sixteenth of our kings:


     &ldquo;Illud in his rebus non addunt: nec tibi earum
      jam desiderium rerum super insidet una.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They do not add, that dying, we have no longer a desire to possess
 things.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii.  913.]

  We are to discharge ourselves from these vulgar and hurtful humours. To
  this purpose it was that men first appointed the places of sepulture
  adjoining the churches, and in the most frequented places of the city, to
  accustom, says Lycurgus, the common people, women, and children, that they
  should not be startled at the sight of a corpse, and to the end, that the
  continual spectacle of bones, graves, and funeral obsequies should put us
  in mind of our frail condition:


          &ldquo;Quin etiam exhilarare viris convivia caede
           Mos olim, et miscere epulis spectacula dira
           Certantum ferro, saepe et super ipsa cadentum
           Pocula, respersis non parco sanguine mensis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It was formerly the custom to enliven banquets with slaughter, and
 to combine with the repast the dire spectacle of men contending with
 the sword, the dying in many cases falling upon the cups, and
 covering the tables with blood.&rdquo;&mdash;Silius Italicus, xi. 51.]

  And as the Egyptians after their feasts were wont to present the company
  with a great image of death, by one that cried out to them, &ldquo;Drink
  and be merry, for such shalt thou be when thou art dead&rdquo;; so it is
  my custom to have death not only in my imagination, but continually in my
  mouth. Neither is there anything of which I am so inquisitive, and delight
  to inform myself, as the manner of men&rsquo;s deaths, their words, looks,
  and bearing; nor any places in history I am so intent upon; and it is
  manifest enough, by my crowding in examples of this kind, that I have a
  particular fancy for that subject. If I were a writer of books, I would
  compile a register, with a comment, of the various deaths of men: he who
  should teach men to die would at the same time teach them to live.
  Dicarchus made one, to which he gave that title; but it was designed for
  another and less profitable end.
<br />
  Peradventure, some one may object, that the pain and terror of dying so
  infinitely exceed all manner of imagination, that the best fencer will be
  quite out of his play when it comes to the push. Let them say what they
  will: to premeditate is doubtless a very great advantage; and besides, is
  it nothing to go so far, at least, without disturbance or alteration?
  Moreover, Nature herself assists and encourages us: if the death be sudden
  and violent, we have not leisure to fear; if otherwise, I perceive that as
  I engage further in my disease, I naturally enter into a certain loathing
  and disdain of life. I find I have much more ado to digest this resolution
  of dying, when I am well in health, than when languishing of a fever; and
  by how much I have less to do with the commodities of life, by reason that
  I begin to lose the use and pleasure of them, by so much I look upon death
  with less terror. Which makes me hope, that the further I remove from the
  first, and the nearer I approach to the latter, I shall the more easily
  exchange the one for the other. And, as I have experienced in other
  occurrences, that, as Caesar says, things often appear greater to us at
  distance than near at hand, I have found, that being well, I have had
  maladies in much greater horror than when really afflicted with them. The
  vigour wherein I now am, the cheerfulness and delight wherein I now live,
  make the contrary estate appear in so great a disproportion to my present
  condition, that, by imagination, I magnify those inconveniences by
  one-half, and apprehend them to be much more troublesome, than I find them
  really to be, when they lie the most heavy upon me; I hope to find death
  the same.
<br />
  Let us but observe in the ordinary changes and declinations we daily
  suffer, how nature deprives us of the light and sense of our bodily decay.
  What remains to an old man of the vigour of his youth and better days?


           &ldquo;Heu! senibus vitae portio quanta manet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Alas, to old men what portion of life remains!&rdquo;&mdash;-Maximian, vel
 Pseudo-Gallus, i. 16.]

  Caesar, to an old weather-beaten soldier of his guards, who came to ask
  him leave that he might kill himself, taking notice of his withered body
  and decrepit motion, pleasantly answered, &ldquo;Thou fanciest, then, that
  thou art yet alive.&rdquo;&mdash;[Seneca, Ep., 77.]&mdash;Should a man
  fall into this condition on the sudden, I do not think humanity capable of
  enduring such a change: but nature, leading us by the hand, an easy and,
  as it were, an insensible pace, step by step conducts us to that miserable
  state, and by that means makes it familiar to us, so that we are
  insensible of the stroke when our youth dies in us, though it be really a
  harder death than the final dissolution of a languishing body, than the
  death of old age; forasmuch as the fall is not so great from an uneasy
  being to none at all, as it is from a sprightly and flourishing being to
  one that is troublesome and painful. The body, bent and bowed, has less
  force to support a burden; and it is the same with the soul, and therefore
  it is, that we are to raise her up firm and erect against the power of
  this adversary. For, as it is impossible she should ever be at rest,
  whilst she stands in fear of it; so, if she once can assure herself, she
  may boast (which is a thing as it were surpassing human condition) that it
  is impossible that disquiet, anxiety, or fear, or any other disturbance,
  should inhabit or have any place in her:


          &ldquo;Non vulnus instants Tyranni
           Mentha cadi solida, neque Auster
           Dux inquieti turbidus Adriae,
           Nec fulminantis magna Jovis manus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Not the menacing look of a tyrant shakes her well-settled soul,
 nor turbulent Auster, the prince of the stormy Adriatic, nor yet the
 strong hand of thundering Jove, such a temper moves.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Hor., Od., iii.  3, 3.]

  She is then become sovereign of all her lusts and passions, mistress of
  necessity, shame, poverty, and all the other injuries of fortune. Let us,
  therefore, as many of us as can, get this advantage; &lsquo;tis the true
  and sovereign liberty here on earth, that fortifies us wherewithal to defy
  violence and injustice, and to contemn prisons and chains:


                          &ldquo;In manicis et
           Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo.
           Ipse Deus, simul atque volam, me solvet.  Opinor,
           Hoc sentit; moriar; mors ultima linea rerum est.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I will keep thee in fetters and chains, in custody of a
      savage keeper.&mdash;A god will when I ask Him, set me free.
      This god I think is death.  Death is the term of all things.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Hor., Ep., i.  16, 76.]

  Our very religion itself has no surer human foundation than the contempt
  of life. Not only the argument of reason invites us to it&mdash;for why
  should we fear to lose a thing, which being lost, cannot be lamented?
  &mdash;but, also, seeing we are threatened by so many sorts of death, is
  it not infinitely worse eternally to fear them all, than once to undergo
  one of them? And what matters it, when it shall happen, since it is
  inevitable? To him that told Socrates, &ldquo;The thirty tyrants have
  sentenced thee to death&rdquo;; &ldquo;And nature them,&rdquo; said he.&mdash;[Socrates
  was not condemned to death by the thirty tyrants, but by the
  Athenians.-Diogenes Laertius, ii.35.]&mdash; What a ridiculous thing it is
  to trouble ourselves about taking the only step that is to deliver us from
  all trouble! As our birth brought us the birth of all things, so in our
  death is the death of all things included. And therefore to lament that we
  shall not be alive a hundred years hence, is the same folly as to be sorry
  we were not alive a hundred years ago. Death is the beginning of another
  life. So did we weep, and so much it cost us to enter into this, and so
  did we put off our former veil in entering into it. Nothing can be a
  grievance that is but once. Is it reasonable so long to fear a thing that
  will so soon be despatched? Long life, and short, are by death made all
  one; for there is no long, nor short, to things that are no more.
  Aristotle tells us that there are certain little beasts upon the banks of
  the river Hypanis, that never live above a day: they which die at eight of
  the clock in the morning, die in their youth, and those that die at five
  in the evening, in their decrepitude: which of us would not laugh to see
  this moment of continuance put into the consideration of weal or woe? The
  most and the least, of ours, in comparison with eternity, or yet with the
  duration of mountains, rivers, stars, trees, and even of some animals, is
  no less ridiculous.&mdash;[ Seneca, Consol. ad Marciam, c. 20.]
<br />
  But nature compels us to it. &ldquo;Go out of this world,&rdquo; says she,
  &ldquo;as you entered into it; the same pass you made from death to life,
  without passion or fear, the same, after the same manner, repeat from life
  to death. Your death is a part of the order of the universe, &lsquo;tis a
  part of the life of the world.


                &ldquo;Inter se mortales mutua vivunt
                ................................
                Et, quasi cursores, vitai lampada tradunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Mortals, amongst themselves, live by turns, and, like the runners
 in the games, give up the lamp, when they have won the race, to the
 next comer.&mdash;&rdquo; Lucretius, ii.  75, 78.]

  &ldquo;Shall I exchange for you this beautiful contexture of things?
  &lsquo;Tis the condition of your creation; death is a part of you, and
  whilst you endeavour to evade it, you evade yourselves. This very being of
  yours that you now enjoy is equally divided betwixt life and death. The
  day of your birth is one day&rsquo;s advance towards the grave:


      &ldquo;Prima, qux vitam dedit, hora carpsit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The first hour that gave us life took away also an hour.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Her.  Fur., 3 Chor.  874.]

      &ldquo;Nascentes morimur, finisque ab origine pendet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As we are born we die, and the end commences with the beginning.&rdquo;
   &mdash;Manilius, Ast., iv.  16.]

  &ldquo;All the whole time you live, you purloin from life and live at the
  expense of life itself. The perpetual work of your life is but to lay the
  foundation of death. You are in death, whilst you are in life, because you
  still are after death, when you are no more alive; or, if you had rather
  have it so, you are dead after life, but dying all the while you live; and
  death handles the dying much more rudely than the dead, and more sensibly
  and essentially. If you have made your profit of life, you have had enough
  of it; go your way satisfied.


           &ldquo;Cur non ut plenus vita; conviva recedis?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Why not depart from life as a sated guest from a feast?
 &ldquo;Lucretius, iii.  951.]

  &ldquo;If you have not known how to make the best use of it, if it was
  unprofitable to you, what need you care to lose it, to what end would you
  desire longer to keep it?


           &ldquo;&lsquo;Cur amplius addere quaeris,
      Rursum quod pereat male, et ingratum occidat omne?&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;Why seek to add longer life, merely to renew ill-spent time, and
 be again tormented?&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 914.]

  &ldquo;Life in itself is neither good nor evil; it is the scene of good or
  evil as you make it.&rsquo; And, if you have lived a day, you have seen
  all: one day is equal and like to all other days. There is no other light,
  no other shade; this very sun, this moon, these very stars, this very
  order and disposition of things, is the same your ancestors enjoyed, and
  that shall also entertain your posterity:


           &ldquo;&lsquo;Non alium videre patres, aliumve nepotes
           Aspicient.&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;Your grandsires saw no other thing; nor will your posterity.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Manilius, i. 529.]

  &ldquo;And, come the worst that can come, the distribution and variety of
  all the acts of my comedy are performed in a year. If you have observed
  the revolution of my four seasons, they comprehend the infancy, the youth,
  the virility, and the old age of the world: the year has played his part,
  and knows no other art but to begin again; it will always be the same
  thing:


           &ldquo;&lsquo;Versamur ibidem, atque insumus usque.&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;We are turning in the same circle, ever therein confined.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, iii. 1093.]

           &ldquo;&lsquo;Atque in se sua per vestigia volvitur annus.&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;The year is ever turning around in the same footsteps.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Georg., ii. 402.]

  &ldquo;I am not prepared to create for you any new recreations:


         &ldquo;&lsquo;Nam tibi prxterea quod machiner, inveniamque
           Quod placeat, nihil est; eadem sunt omnia semper.&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;I can devise, nor find anything else to please you: &lsquo;tis the same
 thing over and over again.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius iii. 957]

  &ldquo;Give place to others, as others have given place to you. Equality
  is the soul of equity. Who can complain of being comprehended in the same
  destiny, wherein all are involved? Besides, live as long as you can, you
  shall by that nothing shorten the space you are to be dead; &lsquo;tis all
  to no purpose; you shall be every whit as long in the condition you so
  much fear, as if you had died at nurse:


           &ldquo;&lsquo;Licet quot vis vivendo vincere secla,
      Mors aeterna tamen nihilominus illa manebit.&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;Live triumphing over as many ages as you will, death still will
 remain eternal.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 1103]

  &ldquo;And yet I will place you in such a condition as you shall have no
  reason to be displeased.


      &ldquo;&lsquo;In vera nescis nullum fore morte alium te,
      Qui possit vivus tibi to lugere peremptum,
      Stansque jacentem.&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;Know you not that, when dead, there can be no other living self to
 lament you dead, standing on your grave.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem., ibid., 898.]

  &ldquo;Nor shall you so much as wish for the life you are so concerned
  about:


      &ldquo;&lsquo;Nec sibi enim quisquam tum se vitamque requirit.
      ..................................................
      &ldquo;&lsquo;Nec desiderium nostri nos afficit ullum.&rsquo;

  &ldquo;Death is less to be feared than nothing, if there could be anything
  less than nothing.


    &ldquo;&lsquo;Multo .  .  .  mortem minus ad nos esse putandium,
      Si minus esse potest, quam quod nihil esse videmus.&rsquo;

  &ldquo;Neither can it any way concern you, whether you are living or dead:
  living, by reason that you are still in being; dead, because you are no
  more. Moreover, no one dies before his hour: the time you leave behind was
  no more yours than that was lapsed and gone before you came into the
  world; nor does it any more concern you.


     &ldquo;&lsquo;Respice enim, quam nil ad nos anteacta vetustas
      Temporis aeterni fuerit.&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;Consider how as nothing to us is the old age of times past.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius iii. 985]

  Wherever your life ends, it is all there. The utility of living consists
  not in the length of days, but in the use of time; a man may have lived
  long, and yet lived but a little. Make use of time while it is present
  with you. It depends upon your will, and not upon the number of days, to
  have a sufficient length of life. Is it possible you can imagine never to
  arrive at the place towards which you are continually going? and yet there
  is no journey but hath its end. And, if company will make it more pleasant
  or more easy to you, does not all the world go the self-same way?


      &ldquo;&lsquo;Omnia te, vita perfuncta, sequentur.&rsquo;

      [&ldquo;All things, then, life over, must follow thee.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Lucretius, iii.  981.]

  &ldquo;Does not all the world dance the same brawl that you do? Is there
  anything that does not grow old, as well as you? A thousand men, a
  thousand animals, a thousand other creatures, die at the same moment that
  you die:


    &ldquo;&lsquo;Nam nox nulla diem, neque noctem aurora sequuta est,
      Quae non audierit mistos vagitibus aegris
      Ploratus, mortis comites et funeris atri.&rsquo;

 [&ldquo;No night has followed day, no day has followed night, in which
 there has not been heard sobs and sorrowing cries, the companions of
 death and funerals.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, v.  579.]

  &ldquo;To what end should you endeavour to draw back, if there be no
  possibility to evade it? you have seen examples enough of those who have
  been well pleased to die, as thereby delivered from heavy miseries; but
  have you ever found any who have been dissatisfied with dying? It must,
  therefore, needs be very foolish to condemn a thing you have neither
  experimented in your own person, nor by that of any other. Why dost thou
  complain of me and of destiny? Do we do thee any wrong? Is it for thee to
  govern us, or for us to govern thee? Though, peradventure, thy age may not
  be accomplished, yet thy life is: a man of low stature is as much a man as
  a giant; neither men nor their lives are measured by the ell. Chiron
  refused to be immortal, when he was acquainted with the conditions under
  which he was to enjoy it, by the god of time itself and its duration, his
  father Saturn. Do but seriously consider how much more insupportable and
  painful an immortal life would be to man than what I have already given
  him. If you had not death, you would eternally curse me for having
  deprived you of it; I have mixed a little bitterness with it, to the end,
  that seeing of what convenience it is, you might not too greedily and
  indiscreetly seek and embrace it: and that you might be so established in
  this moderation, as neither to nauseate life, nor have any antipathy for
  dying, which I have decreed you shall once do, I have tempered the one and
  the other betwixt pleasure and pain. It was I that taught Thales, the most
  eminent of your sages, that to live and to die were indifferent; which
  made him, very wisely, answer him, &lsquo;Why then he did not die?&rsquo;
  &lsquo;Because,&rsquo; said he, &lsquo;it is indifferent.&rsquo;&mdash;[Diogenes
  Laertius, i. 35.]&mdash;Water, earth, air, and fire, and the other parts
  of this creation of mine, are no more instruments of thy life than they
  are of thy death. Why dost thou fear thy last day? it contributes no more
  to thy dissolution, than every one of the rest: the last step is not the
  cause of lassitude: it does not confess it. Every day travels towards
  death; the last only arrives at it.&rdquo; These are the good lessons our
  mother Nature teaches.
<br />
  I have often considered with myself whence it should proceed, that in war
  the image of death, whether we look upon it in ourselves or in others,
  should, without comparison, appear less dreadful than at home in our own
  houses (for if it were not so, it would be an army of doctors and whining
  milksops), and that being still in all places the same, there should be,
  notwithstanding, much more assurance in peasants and the meaner sort of
  people, than in others of better quality. I believe, in truth, that it is
  those terrible ceremonies and preparations wherewith we set it out, that
  more terrify us than the thing itself; a new, quite contrary way of
  living; the cries of mothers, wives, and children; the visits of astounded
  and afflicted friends; the attendance of pale and blubbering servants; a
  dark room, set round with burning tapers; our beds environed with
  physicians and divines; in sum, nothing but ghostliness and horror round
  about us; we seem dead and buried already. Children are afraid even of
  those they are best acquainted with, when disguised in a visor; and so
  &lsquo;tis with us; the visor must be removed as well from things as from
  persons, that being taken away, we shall find nothing underneath but the
  very same death that a mean servant or a poor chambermaid died a day or
  two ago, without any manner of apprehension. Happy is the death that
  deprives us of leisure for preparing such ceremonials.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XX——OF THE FORCE OF IMAGINATION

        &ldquo;Fortis imaginatio generat casum,&rdquo; say the schoolmen.

 [&ldquo;A strong imagination begets the event itself.&rdquo;&mdash;Axiom. Scholast.]

  I am one of those who are most sensible of the power of imagination: every
  one is jostled by it, but some are overthrown by it. It has a very
  piercing impression upon me; and I make it my business to avoid, wanting
  force to resist it. I could live by the sole help of healthful and jolly
  company: the very sight of another&rsquo;s pain materially pains me, and I
  often usurp the sensations of another person. A perpetual cough in another
  tickles my lungs and throat. I more unwillingly visit the sick in whom by
  love and duty I am interested, than those I care not for, to whom I less
  look. I take possession of the disease I am concerned at, and take it to
  myself. I do not at all wonder that fancy should give fevers and sometimes
  kill such as allow it too much scope, and are too willing to entertain it.
  Simon Thomas was a great physician of his time: I remember, that happening
  one day at Toulouse to meet him at a rich old fellow&rsquo;s house, who
  was troubled with weak lungs, and discoursing with the patient about the
  method of his cure, he told him, that one thing which would be very
  conducive to it, was to give me such occasion to be pleased with his
  company, that I might come often to see him, by which means, and by fixing
  his eyes upon the freshness of my complexion, and his imagination upon the
  sprightliness and vigour that glowed in my youth, and possessing all his
  senses with the flourishing age wherein I then was, his habit of body
  might, peradventure, be amended; but he forgot to say that mine, at the
  same time, might be made worse. Gallus Vibius so much bent his mind to
  find out the essence and motions of madness, that, in the end, he himself
  went out of his wits, and to such a degree, that he could never after
  recover his judgment, and might brag that he was become a fool by too much
  wisdom. Some there are who through fear anticipate the hangman; and there
  was the man, whose eyes being unbound to have his pardon read to him, was
  found stark dead upon the scaffold, by the stroke of imagination. We
  start, tremble, turn pale, and blush, as we are variously moved by
  imagination; and, being a-bed, feel our bodies agitated with its power to
  that degree, as even sometimes to expiring. And boiling youth, when fast
  asleep, grows so warm with fancy, as in a dream to satisfy amorous
  desires:&mdash;


     &ldquo;Ut, quasi transactis saepe omnibu rebu, profundant
      Fluminis ingentes, fluctus, vestemque cruentent.&rdquo;

  Although it be no new thing to see horns grown in a night on the forehead
  of one that had none when he went to bed, notwithstanding, what befell
  Cippus, King of Italy, is memorable; who having one day been a very
  delighted spectator of a bullfight, and having all the night dreamed that
  he had horns on his head, did, by the force of imagination, really cause
  them to grow there. Passion gave to the son of Croesus the voice which
  nature had denied him. And Antiochus fell into a fever, inflamed with the
  beauty of Stratonice, too deeply imprinted in his soul. Pliny pretends to
  have seen Lucius Cossitius, who from a woman was turned into a man upon
  her very wedding-day. Pontanus and others report the like metamorphosis to
  have happened in these latter days in Italy. And, through the vehement
  desire of him and his mother:


      &ldquo;Volta puer solvit, quae foemina voverat, Iphis.&rdquo;

  Myself passing by Vitry le Francois, saw a man the Bishop of Soissons had,
  in confirmation, called Germain, whom all the inhabitants of the place had
  known to be a girl till two-and-twenty years of age, called Mary. He was,
  at the time of my being there, very full of beard, old, and not married.
  He told us, that by straining himself in a leap his male organs came out;
  and the girls of that place have, to this day, a song, wherein they advise
  one another not to take too great strides, for fear of being turned into
  men, as Mary Germain was. It is no wonder if this sort of accident
  frequently happen; for if imagination have any power in such things, it is
  so continually and vigorously bent upon this subject, that to the end it
  may not so often relapse into the same thought and violence of desire, it
  were better, once for all, to give these young wenches the things they
  long for.
<br />
  Some attribute the scars of King Dagobert and of St. Francis to the force
  of imagination. It is said, that by it bodies will sometimes be removed
  from their places; and Celsus tells us of a priest whose soul would be
  ravished into such an ecstasy that the body would, for a long time, remain
  without sense or respiration. St. Augustine makes mention of another, who,
  upon the hearing of any lamentable or doleful cries, would presently fall
  into a swoon, and be so far out of himself, that it was in vain to call,
  bawl in his ears, pinch or burn him, till he voluntarily came to himself;
  and then he would say, that he had heard voices as it were afar off, and
  did feel when they pinched and burned him; and, to prove that this was no
  obstinate dissimulation in defiance of his sense of feeling, it was
  manifest, that all the while he had neither pulse nor breathing.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis very probable, that visions, enchantments, and all
  extraordinary effects of that nature, derive their credit principally from
  the power of imagination, working and making its chiefest impression upon
  vulgar and more easy souls, whose belief is so strangely imposed upon, as
  to think they see what they do not see.
<br />
  I am not satisfied whether those pleasant ligatures&mdash;[Les nouements d&rsquo;aiguillettes,
  as they were called, knots tied by some one, at a wedding, on a strip of
  leather, cotton, or silk, and which, especially when passed through the
  wedding-ring, were supposed to have the magical effect of preventing a
  consummation of the marriage until they were untied. See Louandre, La
  Sorcellerie, 1853, p. 73. The same superstition and appliance existed in
  England.]&mdash;with which this age of ours is so occupied, that there is
  almost no other talk, are not mere voluntary impressions of apprehension
  and fear; for I know, by experience, in the case of a particular friend of
  mine, one for whom I can be as responsible as for myself, and a man that
  cannot possibly fall under any manner of suspicion of insufficiency, and
  as little of being enchanted, who having heard a companion of his make a
  relation of an unusual frigidity that surprised him at a very unseasonable
  time; being afterwards himself engaged upon the same account, the horror
  of the former story on a sudden so strangely possessed his imagination,
  that he ran the same fortune the other had done; and from that time
  forward, the scurvy remembrance of his disaster running in his mind and
  tyrannising over him, he was subject to relapse into the same misfortune.
  He found some remedy, however, for this fancy in another fancy, by himself
  frankly confessing and declaring beforehand to the party with whom he was
  to have to do, this subjection of his, by which means, the agitation of
  his soul was, in some sort, appeased; and knowing that, now, some such
  misbehaviour was expected from him, the restraint upon his faculties grew
  less. And afterwards, at such times as he was in no such apprehension,
  when setting about the act (his thoughts being then disengaged and free,
  and his body in its true and natural estate) he was at leisure to cause
  the part to be handled and communicated to the knowledge of the other
  party, he was totally freed from that vexatious infirmity. After a man has
  once done a woman right, he is never after in danger of misbehaving
  himself with that person, unless upon the account of some excusable
  weakness. Neither is this disaster to be feared, but in adventures, where
  the soul is overextended with desire or respect, and, especially, where
  the opportunity is of an unforeseen and pressing nature; in those cases,
  there is no means for a man to defend himself from such a surprise, as
  shall put him altogether out of sorts. I have known some, who have secured
  themselves from this mischance, by coming half sated elsewhere, purposely
  to abate the ardour of the fury, and others, who, being grown old, find
  themselves less impotent by being less able; and one, who found an
  advantage in being assured by a friend of his, that he had a counter-charm
  of enchantments that would secure him from this disgrace. The story itself
  is not, much amiss, and therefore you shall have it.
<br />
  A Count of a very great family, and with whom I was very intimate, being
  married to a fair lady, who had formerly been courted by one who was at
  the wedding, all his friends were in very great fear; but especially an
  old lady his kinswoman, who had the ordering of the solemnity, and in
  whose house it was kept, suspecting his rival would offer foul play by
  these sorceries. Which fear she communicated to me. I bade her rely upon
  me: I had, by chance, about me a certain flat plate of gold, whereon were
  graven some celestial figures, supposed good against sunstroke or pains in
  the head, being applied to the suture: where, that it might the better
  remain firm, it was sewed to a ribbon to be tied under the chin; a foppery
  cousin-german to this of which I am speaking. Jaques Pelletier, who lived
  in my house, had presented this to me for a singular rarity. I had a fancy
  to make some use of this knack, and therefore privately told the Count,
  that he might possibly run the same fortune other bridegrooms had
  sometimes done, especially some one being in the house, who, no doubt,
  would be glad to do him such a courtesy: but let him boldly go to bed. For
  I would do him the office of a friend, and, if need were, would not spare
  a miracle it was in my power to do, provided he would engage to me, upon
  his honour, to keep it to himself; and only, when they came to bring him
  his caudle,&mdash;[A custom in France to bring the bridegroom a caudle in
  the middle of the night on his wedding-night]&mdash; if matters had not
  gone well with him, to give me such a sign, and leave the rest to me. Now
  he had had his ears so battered, and his mind so prepossessed with the
  eternal tattle of this business, that when he came to&rsquo;t, he did
  really find himself tied with the trouble of his imagination, and,
  accordingly, at the time appointed, gave me the sign. Whereupon, I
  whispered him in the ear, that he should rise, under pretence of putting
  us out of the room, and after a jesting manner pull my nightgown from my
  shoulders&mdash;we were of much about the same height&mdash; throw it over
  his own, and there keep it till he had performed what I had appointed him
  to do, which was, that when we were all gone out of the chamber, he should
  withdraw to make water, should three times repeat such and such words, and
  as often do such and such actions; that at every of the three times, he
  should tie the ribbon I put into his hand about his middle, and be sure to
  place the medal that was fastened to it, the figures in such a posture,
  exactly upon his reins, which being done, and having the last of the three
  times so well girt and fast tied the ribbon that it could neither untie
  nor slip from its place, let him confidently return to his business, and
  withal not forget to spread my gown upon the bed, so that it might be sure
  to cover them both. These ape&rsquo;s tricks are the main of the effect,
  our fancy being so far seduced as to believe that such strange means must,
  of necessity, proceed from some abstruse science: their very inanity gives
  them weight and reverence. And, certain it is, that my figures approved
  themselves more venereal than solar, more active than prohibitive. &lsquo;Twas
  a sudden whimsey, mixed with a little curiosity, that made me do a thing
  so contrary to my nature; for I am an enemy to all subtle and counterfeit
  actions, and abominate all manner of trickery, though it be for sport, and
  to an advantage; for though the action may not be vicious in itself, its
  mode is vicious.
<br />
  Amasis, King of Egypt, having married Laodice, a very beautiful Greek
  virgin, though noted for his abilities elsewhere, found himself quite
  another man with his wife, and could by no means enjoy her; at which he
  was so enraged, that he threatened to kill her, suspecting her to be a
  witch. As &lsquo;tis usual in things that consist in fancy, she put him
  upon devotion, and having accordingly made his vows to Venus, he found
  himself divinely restored the very first night after his oblations and
  sacrifices. Now women are to blame to entertain us with that disdainful,
  coy, and angry countenance, which extinguishes our vigour, as it kindles
  our desire; which made the daughter-in-law of Pythagoras&mdash;[Theano,
  the lady in question was the wife, not the daughter-in-law of Pythagoras.]&mdash;
  say, &ldquo;That the woman who goes to bed to a man, must put off her
  modesty with her petticoat, and put it on again with the same.&rdquo; The
  soul of the assailant, being disturbed with many several alarms, readily
  loses the power of performance; and whoever the imagination has once put
  this trick upon, and confounded with the shame of it (and she never does
  it but at the first acquaintance, by reason men are then more ardent and
  eager, and also, at this first account a man gives of himself, he is much
  more timorous of miscarrying), having made an ill beginning, he enters
  into such fever and despite at the accident, as are apt to remain and
  continue with him upon following occasions.
<br />
  Married people, having all their time before them, ought never to compel
  or so much as to offer at the feat, if they do not find themselves quite
  ready: and it is less unseemly to fail of handselling the nuptial sheets,
  when a man perceives himself full of agitation and trembling, and to await
  another opportunity at more private and more composed leisure, than to
  make himself perpetually miserable, for having misbehaved himself and been
  baffled at the first assault. Till possession be taken, a man that knows
  himself subject to this infirmity, should leisurely and by degrees make
  several little trials and light offers, without obstinately attempting at
  once, to Force an absolute conquest over his own mutinous and indisposed
  faculties. Such as know their members to be naturally obedient, need take
  no other care but only to counterplot their fantasies.
<br />
  The indocile liberty of this member is very remarkable, so importunately
  unruly in its tumidity and impatience, when we do not require it, and so
  unseasonably disobedient, when we stand most in need of it: so imperiously
  contesting in authority with the will, and with so much haughty obstinacy
  denying all solicitation, both of hand and mind. And yet, though his
  rebellion is so universally complained of, and that proof is thence
  deduced to condemn him, if he had, nevertheless, feed me to plead his
  cause, I should peradventure, bring the rest of his fellow-members into
  suspicion of complotting this mischief against him, out of pure envy at
  the importance and pleasure especial to his employment; and to have, by
  confederacy, armed the whole world against him, by malevolently charging
  him alone, with their common offence. For let any one consider, whether
  there is any one part of our bodies that does not often refuse to perform
  its office at the precept of the will, and that does not often exercise
  its function in defiance of her command. They have every one of them
  passions of their own, that rouse and awaken, stupefy and benumb them,
  without our leave or consent. How often do the involuntary motions of the
  countenance discover our inward thoughts, and betray our most private
  secrets to the bystanders. The same cause that animates this member, does
  also, without our knowledge, animate the lungs, pulse, and heart, the
  sight of a pleasing object imperceptibly diffusing a flame through all our
  parts, with a feverish motion. Is there nothing but these veins and
  muscles that swell and flag without the consent, not only of the will, but
  even of our knowledge also? We do not command our hairs to stand on end,
  nor our skin to shiver either with fear or desire; the hands often convey
  themselves to parts to which we do not direct them; the tongue will be
  interdict, and the voice congealed, when we know not how to help it. When
  we have nothing to eat, and would willingly forbid it, the appetite does
  not, for all that, forbear to stir up the parts that are subject to it, no
  more nor less than the other appetite we were speaking of, and in like
  manner, as unseasonably leaves us, when it thinks fit. The vessels that
  serve to discharge the belly have their own proper dilatations and
  compressions, without and beyond our concurrence, as well as those which
  are destined to purge the reins; and that which, to justify the
  prerogative of the will, St. Augustine urges, of having seen a man who
  could command his rear to discharge as often together as he pleased,
  Vives, his commentator, yet further fortifies with another example in his
  time,&mdash;of one that could break wind in tune; but these cases do not
  suppose any more pure obedience in that part; for is anything commonly
  more tumultuary or indiscreet? To which let me add, that I myself knew one
  so rude and ungoverned, as for forty years together made his master vent
  with one continued and unintermitted outbursting, and &lsquo;tis like will
  do so till he die of it. And I could heartily wish, that I only knew by
  reading, how often a man&rsquo;s belly, by the denial of one single puff,
  brings him to the very door of an exceeding painful death; and that the
  emperor,&mdash;[The Emperor Claudius, who, however, according to Suetonius
  (Vita, c. 32), only intended to authorise this singular privilege by an
  edict.]&mdash;who gave liberty to let fly in all places, had, at the same
  time, given us power to do it. But for our will, in whose behalf we prefer
  this accusation, with how much greater probability may we reproach herself
  with mutiny and sedition, for her irregularity and disobedience? Does she
  always will what we would have her to do? Does she not often will what we
  forbid her to will, and that to our manifest prejudice? Does she suffer
  herself, more than any of the rest, to be governed and directed by the
  results of our reason? To conclude, I should move, in the behalf of the
  gentleman, my client, it might be considered, that in this fact, his cause
  being inseparably and indistinctly conjoined with an accessory, yet he
  only is called in question, and that by arguments and accusations, which
  cannot be charged upon the other; whose business, indeed, it is sometimes
  inopportunely to invite, but never to refuse, and invite, moreover, after
  a tacit and quiet manner; and therefore is the malice and injustice of his
  accusers most manifestly apparent. But be it how it will, protesting
  against the proceedings of the advocates and judges, nature will, in the
  meantime, proceed after her own way, who had done but well, had she
  endowed this member with some particular privilege; the author of the sole
  immortal work of mortals; a divine work, according to Socrates; and love,
  the desire of immortality, and himself an immortal demon.
<br />
  Some one, perhaps, by such an effect of imagination may have had the good
  luck to leave behind him here, the scrofula, which his companion who has
  come after, has carried with him into Spain. And &lsquo;tis for this
  reason you may see why men in such cases require a mind prepared for the
  thing that is to be done. Why do the physicians possess, before hand,
  their patients&rsquo; credulity with so many false promises of cure, if
  not to the end, that the effect of imagination may supply the imposture of
  their decoctions? They know very well, that a great master of their trade
  has given it under his hand, that he has known some with whom the very
  sight of physic would work. All which conceits come now into my head, by
  the remembrance of a story was told me by a domestic apothecary of my
  father&rsquo;s, a blunt Swiss, a nation not much addicted to vanity and
  lying, of a merchant he had long known at Toulouse, who being a
  valetudinary, and much afflicted with the stone, had often occasion to
  take clysters, of which he caused several sorts to be prescribed him by
  the physicians, acccording to the accidents of his disease; which, being
  brought him, and none of the usual forms, as feeling if it were not too
  hot, and the like, being omitted, he lay down, the syringe advanced, and
  all ceremonies performed, injection alone excepted; after which, the
  apothecary being gone, and the patient accommodated as if he had really
  received a clyster, he found the same operation and effect that those do
  who have taken one indeed; and if at any time the physician did not find
  the operation sufficient, he would usually give him two or three more
  doses, after the same manner. And the fellow swore, that to save charges
  (for he paid as if he had really taken them) this sick man&rsquo;s wife,
  having sometimes made trial of warm water only, the effect discovered the
  cheat, and finding these would do no good, was fain to return to the old
  way.
<br />
  A woman fancying she had swallowed a pin in a piece of bread, cried and
  lamented as though she had an intolerable pain in her throat, where she
  thought she felt it stick; but an ingenious fellow that was brought to
  her, seeing no outward tumour nor alteration, supposing it to be only a
  conceit taken at some crust of bread that had hurt her as it went down,
  caused her to vomit, and, unseen, threw a crooked pin into the basin,
  which the woman no sooner saw, but believing she had cast it up, she
  presently found herself eased of her pain. I myself knew a gentleman, who
  having treated a large company at his house, three or four days after
  bragged in jest (for there was no such thing), that he had made them eat
  of a baked cat; at which, a young gentlewoman, who had been at the feast,
  took such a horror, that falling into a violent vomiting and fever, there
  was no possible means to save her. Even brute beasts are subject to the
  force of imagination as well as we; witness dogs, who die of grief for the
  loss of their masters; and bark and tremble and start in their sleep; so
  horses will kick and whinny in their sleep.
<br />
  Now all this may be attributed to the close affinity and relation betwixt
  the soul and the body intercommunicating their fortunes; but &lsquo;tis
  quite another thing when the imagination works not only upon one&rsquo;s
  own particular body, but upon that of others also. And as an infected body
  communicates its malady to those that approach or live near it, as we see
  in the plague, the smallpox, and sore eyes, that run through whole
  families and cities:&mdash;


      &ldquo;Dum spectant oculi laesos, laeduntur et ipsi;
      Multaque corporibus transitione nocent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When we look at people with sore eyes, our own eyes become sore.
 Many things are hurtful to our bodies by transition.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, De Rem. Amor., 615.]

  &mdash;so the imagination, being vehemently agitated, darts out infection
  capable of offending the foreign object. The ancients had an opinion of
  certain women of Scythia, that being animated and enraged against any one,
  they killed him only with their looks. Tortoises and ostriches hatch their
  eggs with only looking on them, which infers that their eyes have in them
  some ejaculative virtue. And the eyes of witches are said to be assailant
  and hurtful:&mdash;


      &ldquo;Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Some eye, I know not whose is bewitching my tender lambs.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Eclog., iii.  103.]

  Magicians are no very good authority with me. But we experimentally see
  that women impart the marks of their fancy to the children they carry in
  the womb; witness her that was brought to bed of a Moor; and there was
  presented to Charles the Emperor and King of Bohemia, a girl from about
  Pisa, all over rough and covered with hair, whom her mother said to be so
  conceived by reason of a picture of St. John the Baptist, that hung within
  the curtains of her bed.
<br />
  It is the same with beasts; witness Jacob&rsquo;s sheep, and the hares and
  partridges that the snow turns white upon the mountains. There was at my
  house, a little while ago, a cat seen watching a bird upon the top of a
  tree: these, for some time, mutually fixing their eyes one upon another,
  the bird at last let herself fall dead into the cat&rsquo;s claws, either
  dazzled by the force of its own imagination, or drawn by some attractive
  power of the cat. Such as are addicted to the pleasures of the field,
  have, I make no question, heard the story of the falconer, who having
  earnestly fixed his eyes upon a kite in the air; laid a wager that he
  would bring her down with the sole power of his sight, and did so, as it
  was said; for the tales I borrow I charge upon the consciences of those
  from whom I have them. The discourses are my own, and found themselves
  upon the proofs of reason, not of experience; to which every one has
  liberty to add his own examples; and who has none, let him not forbear,
  the number and varieties of accidents considered, to believe that there
  are plenty of them; if I do not apply them well, let some other do it for
  me. And, also, in the subject of which I treat, our manners and motions,
  testimonies and instances; how fabulous soever, provided they are
  possible, serve as well as the true; whether they have really happened or
  no, at Rome or Paris, to John or Peter, &lsquo;tis still within the verge
  of human capacity, which serves me to good use. I see, and make my
  advantage of it, as well in shadow as in substance; and amongst the
  various readings thereof in history, I cull out the most rare and
  memorable to fit my own turn. There are authors whose only end and design
  it is to give an account of things that have happened; mine, if I could
  arrive unto it, should be to deliver of what may happen. There is a just
  liberty allowed in the schools, of supposing similitudes, when they have
  none at hand. I do not, however, make any use of that privilege, and as to
  that matter, in superstitious religion, surpass all historical authority.
  In the examples which I here bring in, of what I have heard, read, done,
  or said, I have forbidden myself to dare to alter even the most light and
  indifferent circumstances; my conscience does not falsify one tittle; what
  my ignorance may do, I cannot say.
<br />
  And this it is that makes me sometimes doubt in my own mind, whether a
  divine, or a philosopher, and such men of exact and tender prudence and
  conscience, are fit to write history: for how can they stake their
  reputation upon a popular faith? how be responsible for the opinions of
  men they do not know? and with what assurance deliver their conjectures
  for current pay? Of actions performed before their own eyes, wherein
  several persons were actors, they would be unwilling to give evidence upon
  oath before a judge; and there is no man, so familiarly known to them, for
  whose intentions they would become absolute caution. For my part, I think
  it less hazardous to write of things past, than present, by how much the
  writer is only to give an account of things every one knows he must of
  necessity borrow upon trust.
<br />
  I am solicited to write the affairs of my own time by some, who fancy I
  look upon them with an eye less blinded with passion than another, and
  have a clearer insight into them by reason of the free access fortune has
  given me to the heads of various factions; but they do not consider, that
  to purchase the glory of Sallust, I would not give myself the trouble,
  sworn enemy as I am to obligation, assiduity, or perseverance: that there
  is nothing so contrary to my style, as a continued narrative, I so often
  interrupt and cut myself short in my writing for want of breath; I have
  neither composition nor explanation worth anything, and am ignorant,
  beyond a child, of the phrases and even the very words proper to express
  the most common things; and for that reason it is, that I have undertaken
  to say only what I can say, and have accommodated my subject to my
  strength. Should I take one to be my guide, peradventure I should not be
  able to keep pace with him; and in the freedom of my liberty might deliver
  judgments, which upon better thoughts, and according to reason, would be
  illegitimate and punishable. Plutarch would say of what he has delivered
  to us, that it is the work of others: that his examples are all and
  everywhere exactly true: that they are useful to posterity, and are
  presented with a lustre that will light us the way to virtue, is his own
  work. It is not of so dangerous consequence, as in a medicinal drug,
  whether an old story be so or so.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXI——THAT THE PROFIT OF ONE MAN IS THE DAMAGE OF ANOTHER

  Demades the Athenian&mdash;[Seneca, De Beneficiis, vi. 38, whence nearly
  the whole of this chapter is taken.]&mdash;condemned one of his city,
  whose trade it was to sell the necessaries for funeral ceremonies, upon
  pretence that he demanded unreasonable profit, and that that profit could
  not accrue to him, but by the death of a great number of people. A
  judgment that appears to be ill grounded, forasmuch as no profit whatever
  can possibly be made but at the expense of another, and that by the same
  rule he should condemn all gain of what kind soever. The merchant only
  thrives by the debauchery of youth, the husband man by the dearness of
  grain, the architect by the ruin of buildings, lawyers and officers of
  justice by the suits and contentions of men: nay, even the honour and
  office of divines are derived from our death and vices. A physician takes
  no pleasure in the health even of his friends, says the ancient Greek
  comic writer, nor a soldier in the peace of his country, and so of the
  rest. And, which is yet worse, let every one but dive into his own bosom,
  and he will find his private wishes spring and his secret hopes grow up at
  another&rsquo;s expense. Upon which consideration it comes into my head,
  that nature does not in this swerve from her general polity; for
  physicians hold, that the birth, nourishment, and increase of every thing
  is the dissolution and corruption of another:


      &ldquo;Nam quodcumque suis mutatum finibus exit,
      Continuo hoc mors est illius, quod fuit ante.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For, whatever from its own confines passes changed, this is at
 once the death of that which before it was.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, ii. 752.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXII——OF CUSTOM, AND THAT WE SHOULD NOT EASILY CHANGE A LAW RECEIVED

  He seems to me to have had a right and true apprehension of the power of
  custom, who first invented the story of a country-woman who, having
  accustomed herself to play with and carry a young calf in her arms, and
  daily continuing to do so as it grew up, obtained this by custom, that,
  when grown to be a great ox, she was still able to bear it. For, in truth,
  custom is a violent and treacherous schoolmistress. She, by little and
  little, slily and unperceived, slips in the foot of her authority, but
  having by this gentle and humble beginning, with the benefit of time,
  fixed and established it, she then unmasks a furious and tyrannic
  countenance, against which we have no more the courage or the power so
  much as to lift up our eyes. We see her, at every turn, forcing and
  violating the rules of nature:


      &ldquo;Usus efficacissimus rerum omnium magister.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Custom is the best master of all things.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Pliny, Nat.  Hist.,xxvi. 2.]

  I refer to her Plato&rsquo;s cave in his Republic, and the physicians, who
  so often submit the reasons of their art to her authority; as the story of
  that king, who by custom brought his stomach to that pass, as to live by
  poison, and the maid that Albertus reports to have lived upon spiders. In
  that new world of the Indies, there were found great nations, and in very
  differing climates, who were of the same diet, made provision of them, and
  fed them for their tables; as also, they did grasshoppers, mice, lizards,
  and bats; and in a time of scarcity of such delicacies, a toad was sold
  for six crowns, all which they cook, and dish up with several sauces.
  There were also others found, to whom our diet, and the flesh we eat, were
  venomous and mortal:


      &ldquo;Consuetudinis magna vis est: pernoctant venatores in nive:
      in montibus uri se patiuntur: pugiles, caestibus contusi,
      ne ingemiscunt quidem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The power of custom is very great: huntsmen will lie out all
 night in the snow, or suffer themselves to be burned up by the sun
 on the mountains; boxers, hurt by the caestus, never utter a
 groan.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc., ii. 17]

  These strange examples will not appear so strange if we consider what we
  have ordinary experience of, how much custom stupefies our senses. We need
  not go to what is reported of the people about the cataracts of the Nile;
  and what philosophers believe of the music of the spheres, that the bodies
  of those circles being solid and smooth, and coming to touch and rub upon
  one another, cannot fail of creating a marvellous harmony, the changes and
  cadences of which cause the revolutions and dances of the stars; but that
  the hearing sense of all creatures here below, being universally, like
  that of the Egyptians, deafened, and stupefied with the continual noise,
  cannot, how great soever, perceive it&mdash;[This passage is taken from
  Cicero, &ldquo;Dream of Scipio&rdquo;; see his De Republica, vi. II. The
  Egyptians were said to be stunned by the noise of the Cataracts.]&mdash;
  Smiths, millers, pewterers, forgemen, and armourers could never be able to
  live in the perpetual noise of their own trades, did it strike their ears
  with the same violence that it does ours.
<br />
  My perfumed doublet gratifies my own scent at first; but after I have worn
  it three days together, &lsquo;tis only pleasing to the bystanders. This
  is yet more strange, that custom, notwithstanding long intermissions and
  intervals, should yet have the power to unite and establish the effect of
  its impressions upon our senses, as is manifest in such as live near unto
  steeples and the frequent noise of the bells. I myself lie at home in a
  tower, where every morning and evening a very great bell rings out the Ave
  Maria: the noise shakes my very tower, and at first seemed insupportable
  to me; but I am so used to it, that I hear it without any manner of
  offence, and often without awaking at it.
<br />
  Plato&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, iii. 38. But he whom Plato censured was
  not a boy playing at nuts, but a man throwing dice.]&mdash;reprehending a
  boy for playing at nuts, &ldquo;Thou reprovest me,&rdquo; says the boy,
  &ldquo;for a very little thing.&rdquo; &ldquo;Custom,&rdquo; replied
  Plato, &ldquo;is no little thing.&rdquo; I find that our greatest vices
  derive their first propensity from our most tender infancy, and that our
  principal education depends upon the nurse. Mothers are mightily pleased
  to see a child writhe off the neck of a chicken, or to please itself with
  hurting a dog or a cat; and such wise fathers there are in the world, who
  look upon it as a notable mark of a martial spirit, when they hear a son
  miscall, or see him domineer over a poor peasant, or a lackey, that dares
  not reply, nor turn again; and a great sign of wit, when they see him
  cheat and overreach his playfellow by some malicious treachery and deceit.
  Yet these are the true seeds and roots of cruelty, tyranny, and treason;
  they bud and put out there, and afterwards shoot up vigorously, and grow
  to prodigious bulk, cultivated by custom. And it is a very dangerous
  mistake to excuse these vile inclinations upon the tenderness of their
  age, and the triviality of the subject: first, it is nature that speaks,
  whose declaration is then more sincere, and inward thoughts more
  undisguised, as it is more weak and young; secondly, the deformity of
  cozenage does not consist nor depend upon the difference betwixt crowns
  and pins; but I rather hold it more just to conclude thus: why should he
  not cozen in crowns since he does it in pins, than as they do, who say
  they only play for pins, they would not do it if it were for money?
  Children should carefully be instructed to abhor vices for their own
  contexture; and the natural deformity of those vices ought so to be
  represented to them, that they may not only avoid them in their actions,
  but especially so to abominate them in their hearts, that the very thought
  should be hateful to them, with what mask soever they may be disguised.
<br />
  I know very well, for what concerns myself, that from having been brought
  up in my childhood to a plain and straightforward way of dealing, and from
  having had an aversion to all manner of juggling and foul play in my
  childish sports and recreations (and, indeed, it is to be noted, that the
  plays of children are not performed in play, but are to be judged in them
  as their most serious actions), there is no game so small wherein from my
  own bosom naturally, and without study or endeavour, I have not an extreme
  aversion from deceit. I shuffle and cut and make as much clatter with the
  cards, and keep as strict account for farthings, as it were for double
  pistoles; when winning or losing against my wife and daughter, &lsquo;tis
  indifferent to me, as when I play in good earnest with others, for round
  sums. At all times, and in all places, my own eyes are sufficient to look
  to my fingers; I am not so narrowly watched by any other, neither is there
  any I have more respect to.
<br />
  I saw the other day, at my own house, a little fellow, a native of Nantes,
  born without arms, who has so well taught his feet to perform the services
  his hands should have done him, that truly these have half forgotten their
  natural office; and, indeed, the fellow calls them his hands; with them he
  cuts anything, charges and discharges a pistol, threads a needle, sews,
  writes, puts off his hat, combs his head, plays at cards and dice, and all
  this with as much dexterity as any other could do who had more, and more
  proper limbs to assist him. The money I gave him&mdash;for he gains his
  living by shewing these feats&mdash;he took in his foot, as we do in our
  hand. I have seen another who, being yet a boy, flourished a two-handed
  sword, and, if I may so say, handled a halberd with the mere motions of
  his neck and shoulders for want of hands; tossed them into the air, and
  caught them again, darted a dagger, and cracked a whip as well as any
  coachman in France.
<br />
  But the effects of custom are much more manifest in the strange
  impressions she imprints in our minds, where she meets with less
  resistance. What has she not the power to impose upon our judgments and
  beliefs? Is there any so fantastic opinion (omitting the gross impostures
  of religions, with which we see so many great nations, and so many
  understanding men, so strangely besotted; for this being beyond the reach
  of human reason, any error is more excusable in such as are not endued,
  through the divine bounty, with an extraordinary illumination from above),
  but, of other opinions, are there any so extravagant, that she has not
  planted and established for laws in those parts of the world upon which
  she has been pleased to exercise her power? And therefore that ancient
  exclamation was exceeding just:


   &ldquo;Non pudet physicum, id est speculatorem venatoremque naturae,
    ab animis consuetudine imbutis petere testimonium veritatis?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Is it not a shame for a natural philosopher, that is, for an
 observer and hunter of nature, to seek testimony of the truth from
 minds prepossessed by custom?&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., i. 30.]

  I do believe, that no so absurd or ridiculous fancy can enter into human
  imagination, that does not meet with some example of public practice, and
  that, consequently, our reason does not ground and back up. There are
  people, amongst whom it is the fashion to turn their backs upon him they
  salute, and never look upon the man they intend to honour. There is a
  place, where, whenever the king spits, the greatest ladies of his court
  put out their hands to receive it; and another nation, where the most
  eminent persons about him stoop to take up his ordure in a linen cloth.
  Let us here steal room to insert a story.
<br />
  A French gentleman was always wont to blow his nose with his fingers (a
  thing very much against our fashion), and he justifying himself for so
  doing, and he was a man famous for pleasant repartees, he asked me, what
  privilege this filthy excrement had, that we must carry about us a fine
  handkerchief to receive it, and, which was more, afterwards to lap it
  carefully up, and carry it all day about in our pockets, which, he said,
  could not but be much more nauseous and offensive, than to see it thrown
  away, as we did all other evacuations. I found that what he said was not
  altogether without reason, and by being frequently in his company, that
  slovenly action of his was at last grown familiar to me; which
  nevertheless we make a face at, when we hear it reported of another
  country. Miracles appear to be so, according to our ignorance of nature,
  and not according to the essence of nature the continually being
  accustomed to anything, blinds the eye of our judgment. Barbarians are no
  more a wonder to us, than we are to them; nor with any more reason, as
  every one would confess, if after having travelled over those remote
  examples, men could settle themselves to reflect upon, and rightly to
  confer them, with their own. Human reason is a tincture almost equally
  infused into all our opinions and manners, of what form soever they are;
  infinite in matter, infinite in diversity. But I return to my subject.
<br />
  There are peoples, where, his wife and children excepted, no one speaks to
  the king but through a tube. In one and the same nation, the virgins
  discover those parts that modesty should persuade them to hide, and the
  married women carefully cover and conceal them. To which, this custom, in
  another place, has some relation, where chastity, but in marriage, is of
  no esteem, for unmarried women may prostitute themselves to as many as
  they please, and being got with child, may lawfully take physic, in the
  sight of every one, to destroy their fruit. And, in another place, if a
  tradesman marry, all of the same condition, who are invited to the
  wedding, lie with the bride before him; and the greater number of them
  there is, the greater is her honour, and the opinion of her ability and
  strength: if an officer marry, &lsquo;tis the same, the same with a
  labourer, or one of mean condition; but then it belongs to the lord of the
  place to perform that office; and yet a severe loyalty during marriage is
  afterward strictly enjoined. There are places where brothels of young men
  are kept for the pleasure of women; where the wives go to war as well as
  the husbands, and not only share in the dangers of battle, but, moreover,
  in the honours of command. Others, where they wear rings not only through
  their noses, lips, cheeks, and on their toes, but also weighty gimmals of
  gold thrust through their paps and buttocks; where, in eating, they wipe
  their fingers upon their thighs, genitories, and the soles of their feet:
  where children are excluded, and brothers and nephews only inherit; and
  elsewhere, nephews only, saving in the succession of the prince: where,
  for the regulation of community in goods and estates, observed in the
  country, certain sovereign magistrates have committed to them the
  universal charge and overseeing of the agriculture, and distribution of
  the fruits, according to the necessity of every one where they lament the
  death of children, and feast at the decease of old men: where they lie ten
  or twelve in a bed, men and their wives together: where women, whose
  husbands come to violent ends, may marry again, and others not: where the
  condition of women is looked upon with such contempt, that they kill all
  the native females, and buy wives of their neighbours to supply their use;
  where husbands may repudiate their wives, without showing any cause, but
  wives cannot part from their husbands, for what cause soever; where
  husbands may sell their wives in case of sterility; where they boil the
  bodies of their dead, and afterward pound them to a pulp, which they mix
  with their wine, and drink it; where the most coveted sepulture is to be
  eaten by dogs, and elsewhere by birds; where they believe the souls of the
  blessed live in all manner of liberty, in delightful fields, furnished
  with all sorts of delicacies, and that it is these souls, repeating the
  words we utter, which we call Echo; where they fight in the water, and
  shoot their arrows with the most mortal aim, swimming; where, for a sign
  of subjection, they lift up their shoulders, and hang down their heads;
  where they put off their shoes when they enter the king&rsquo;s palace;
  where the eunuchs, who take charge of the sacred women, have, moreover,
  their lips and noses cut off, that they may not be loved; where the
  priests put out their own eyes, to be better acquainted with their demons,
  and the better to receive their oracles; where every one makes to himself
  a deity of what he likes best; the hunter of a lion or a fox, the fisher
  of some fish; idols of every human action or passion; in which place, the
  sun, the moon, and the earth are the &lsquo;principal deities, and the
  form of taking an oath is, to touch the earth, looking up to heaven; where
  both flesh and fish is eaten raw; where the greatest oath they take is, to
  swear by the name of some dead person of reputation, laying their hand
  upon his tomb; where the newyear&rsquo;s gift the king sends every year to
  the princes, his vassals, is fire, which being brought, all the old fire
  is put out, and the neighbouring people are bound to fetch of the new,
  every one for themselves, upon pain of high treason; where, when the king,
  to betake himself wholly to devotion, retires from his administration
  (which often falls out), his next successor is obliged to do the same, and
  the right of the kingdom devolves to the third in succession: where they
  vary the form of government, according to the seeming necessity of
  affairs: depose the king when they think good, substituting certain elders
  to govern in his stead, and sometimes transferring it into the hands of
  the commonality: where men and women are both circumcised and also
  baptized: where the soldier, who in one or several engagements, has been
  so fortunate as to present seven of the enemies&rsquo; heads to the king,
  is made noble: where they live in that rare and unsociable opinion of the
  mortality of the soul: where the women are delivered without pain or fear:
  where the women wear copper leggings upon both legs, and if a louse bite
  them, are bound in magnanimity to bite them again, and dare not marry,
  till first they have made their king a tender of their virginity, if he
  please to accept it: where the ordinary way of salutation is by putting a
  finger down to the earth, and then pointing it up toward heaven: where men
  carry burdens upon their heads, and women on their shoulders; where the
  women make water standing, and the men squatting: where they send their
  blood in token of friendship, and offer incense to the men they would
  honour, like gods: where, not only to the fourth, but in any other remote
  degree, kindred are not permitted to marry: where the children are four
  years at nurse, and often twelve; in which place, also, it is accounted
  mortal to give the child suck the first day after it is born: where the
  correction of the male children is peculiarly designed to the fathers, and
  to the mothers of the girls; the punishment being to hang them by the
  heels in the smoke: where they circumcise the women: where they eat all
  sorts of herbs, without other scruple than of the badness of the smell:
  where all things are open the finest houses, furnished in the richest
  manner, without doors, windows, trunks, or chests to lock, a thief being
  there punished double what they are in other places: where they crack lice
  with their teeth like monkeys, and abhor to see them killed with one&rsquo;s
  nails: where in all their lives they neither cut their hair nor pare their
  nails; and, in another place, pare those of the right hand only, letting
  the left grow for ornament and bravery: where they suffer the hair on the
  right side to grow as long as it will, and shave the other; and in the
  neighbouring provinces, some let their hair grow long before, and some
  behind, shaving close the rest: where parents let out their children, and
  husbands their wives, to their guests to hire: where a man may get his own
  mother with child, and fathers make use of their own daughters or sons,
  without scandal: where, at their solemn feasts, they interchangeably lend
  their children to one another, without any consideration of nearness of
  blood. In one place, men feed upon human flesh; in another, &lsquo;tis
  reputed a pious office for a man to kill his father at a certain age;
  elsewhere, the fathers dispose of their children, whilst yet in their
  mothers&rsquo; wombs, some to be preserved and carefully brought up, and
  others to be abandoned or made away. Elsewhere the old husbands lend their
  wives to young men; and in another place they are in common without
  offence; in one place particularly, the women take it for a mark of honour
  to have as many gay fringed tassels at the bottom of their garment, as
  they have lain with several men. Moreover, has not custom made a republic
  of women separately by themselves? has it not put arms into their hands,
  and made them raise armies and fight battles? And does she not, by her own
  precept, instruct the most ignorant vulgar, and make them perfect in
  things which all the philosophy in the world could never beat into the
  heads of the wisest men? For we know entire nations, where death was not
  only despised, but entertained with the greatest triumph; where children
  of seven years old suffered themselves to be whipped to death, without
  changing countenance; where riches were in such contempt, that the meanest
  citizen would not have deigned to stoop to take up a purse of crowns. And
  we know regions, very fruitful in all manner of provisions, where,
  notwithstanding, the most ordinary diet, and that they are most pleased
  with, is only bread, cresses, and water. Did not custom, moreover, work
  that miracle in Chios that, in seven hundred years, it was never known
  that ever maid or wife committed any act to the prejudice of her honour?
<br />
  To conclude; there is nothing, in my opinion, that she does not, or may
  not do; and therefore, with very good reason it is that Pindar calls her
  the ruler of the world. He that was seen to beat his father, and reproved
  for so doing, made answer, that it was the custom of their family; that,
  in like manner, his father had beaten his grandfather, his grandfather his
  great-grandfather, &ldquo;And this,&rdquo; says he, pointing to his son,
  &ldquo;when he comes to my age, shall beat me.&rdquo; And the father, whom
  the son dragged and hauled along the streets, commanded him to stop at a
  certain door, for he himself, he said, had dragged his father no farther,
  that being the utmost limit of the hereditary outrage the sons used to
  practise upon the fathers in their family. It is as much by custom as
  infirmity, says Aristotle, that women tear their hair, bite their nails,
  and eat coals and earth, and more by custom than nature that men abuse
  themselves with one another.
<br />
  The laws of conscience, which we pretend to be derived from nature,
  proceed from custom; every one, having an inward veneration for the
  opinions and manners approved and received amongst his own people, cannot,
  without very great reluctance, depart from them, nor apply himself to them
  without applause. In times past, when those of Crete would curse any one,
  they prayed the gods to engage him in some ill custom. But the principal
  effect of its power is, so to seize and ensnare us, that it is hardly in
  us to disengage ourselves from its gripe, or so to come to ourselves, as
  to consider of and to weigh the things it enjoins. To say the truth, by
  reason that we suck it in with our milk, and that the face of the world
  presents itself in this posture to our first sight, it seems as if we were
  born upon condition to follow on this track; and the common fancies that
  we find in repute everywhere about us, and infused into our minds with the
  seed of our fathers, appear to be the most universal and genuine; from
  whence it comes to pass, that whatever is off the hinges of custom, is
  believed to be also off the hinges of reason; how unreasonably for the
  most part, God knows.
<br />
  If, as we who study ourselves have learned to do, every one who hears a
  good sentence, would immediately consider how it does in any way touch his
  own private concern, every one would find, that it was not so much a good
  saying, as a severe lash to the ordinary stupidity of his own judgment:
  but men receive the precepts and admonitions of truth, as directed to the
  common sort, and never to themselves; and instead of applying them to
  their own manners, do only very ignorantly and unprofitably commit them to
  memory. But let us return to the empire of custom.
<br />
  Such people as have been bred up to liberty, and subject to no other
  dominion but the authority of their own will, look upon all other form of
  government as monstrous and contrary to nature. Those who are inured to
  monarchy do the same; and what opportunity soever fortune presents them
  with to change, even then, when with the greatest difficulties they have
  disengaged themselves from one master, that was troublesome and grievous
  to them, they presently run, with the same difficulties, to create
  another; being unable to take into hatred subjection itself.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis by the mediation of custom, that every one is content with the
  place where he is planted by nature; and the Highlanders of Scotland no
  more pant after Touraine; than the Scythians after Thessaly. Darius asking
  certain Greeks what they would take to assume the custom of the Indians,
  of eating the dead bodies of their fathers (for that was their use,
  believing they could not give them a better nor more noble sepulture than
  to bury them in their own bodies), they made answer, that nothing in the
  world should hire them to do it; but having also tried to persuade the
  Indians to leave their custom, and, after the Greek manner, to burn the
  bodies of their fathers, they conceived a still greater horror at the
  motion.&mdash;[Herodotus, iii. 38.]&mdash;Every one does the same, for use
  veils from us the true aspect of things.


     &ldquo;Nil adeo magnum, nec tam mirabile quidquam
      Principio, quod non minuant mirarier omnes Paullatim.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;There is nothing at first so grand, so admirable, which by degrees
 people do not regard with less admiration.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, ii. 1027]

  Taking upon me once to justify something in use amongst us, and that was
  received with absolute authority for a great many leagues round about us,
  and not content, as men commonly do, to establish it only by force of law
  and example, but inquiring still further into its origin, I found the
  foundation so weak, that I who made it my business to confirm others, was
  very near being dissatisfied myself. &lsquo;Tis by this receipt that Plato
  &mdash;[Laws, viii. 6.]&mdash;undertakes to cure the unnatural and
  preposterous loves of his time, as one which he esteems of sovereign
  virtue, namely, that the public opinion condemns them; that the poets, and
  all other sorts of writers, relate horrible stories of them; a recipe, by
  virtue of which the most beautiful daughters no more allure their fathers&rsquo;
  lust; nor brothers, of the finest shape and fashion, their sisters&rsquo;
  desire; the very fables of Thyestes, OEdipus, and Macareus, having with
  the harmony of their song, infused this wholesome opinion and belief into
  the tender brains of children. Chastity is, in truth, a great and shining
  virtue, and of which the utility is sufficiently known; but to treat of
  it, and to set it off in its true value, according to nature, is as hard
  as &lsquo;tis easy to do so according to custom, laws, and precepts. The
  fundamental and universal reasons are of very obscure and difficult
  research, and our masters either lightly pass them over, or not daring so
  much as to touch them, precipitate themselves into the liberty and
  protection of custom, there puffing themselves out and triumphing to their
  heart&rsquo;s content: such as will not suffer themselves to be withdrawn
  from this original source, do yet commit a greater error, and subject
  themselves to wild opinions; witness Chrysippus,&mdash;[Sextus Empiricus,
  Pyyrhon. Hypotyp., i. 14.]&mdash;who, in so many of his writings, has
  strewed the little account he made of incestuous conjunctions, committed
  with how near relations soever.
<br />
  Whoever would disengage himself from this violent prejudice of custom,
  would find several things received with absolute and undoubting opinion,
  that have no other support than the hoary head and rivelled face of
  ancient usage. But the mask taken off, and things being referred to the
  decision of truth and reason, he will find his judgment as it were
  altogether overthrown, and yet restored to a much more sure estate. For
  example, I shall ask him, what can be more strange than to see a people
  obliged to obey laws they never understood; bound in all their domestic
  affairs, as marriages, donations, wills, sales, and purchases, to rules
  they cannot possibly know, being neither written nor published in their
  own language, and of which they are of necessity to purchase both the
  interpretation and the use? Not according to the ingenious opinion of
  Isocrates,&mdash;[Discourse to Nicocles.]&mdash;who counselled his king to
  make the traffics and negotiations of his subjects, free, frank, and of
  profit to them, and their quarrels and disputes burdensome, and laden with
  heavy impositions and penalties; but, by a prodigious opinion, to make
  sale of reason itself, and to give to laws a course of merchandise. I
  think myself obliged to fortune that, as our historians report, it was a
  Gascon gentleman, a countryman of mine, who first opposed Charlemagne,
  when he attempted to impose upon us Latin and imperial laws.
<br />
  What can be more savage, than to see a nation where, by lawful custom, the
  office of a judge is bought and sold, where judgments are paid for with
  ready money, and where justice may legitimately be denied to him that has
  not wherewithal to pay; a merchandise in so great repute, as in a
  government to create a fourth estate of wrangling lawyers, to add to the
  three ancient ones of the church, nobility, and people; which fourth
  estate, having the laws in their own hands, and sovereign power over men&rsquo;s
  lives and fortunes, makes another body separate from nobility: whence it
  comes to pass, that there are double laws, those of honour and those of
  justice, in many things altogether opposite one to another; the nobles as
  rigorously condemning a lie taken, as the other do a lie revenged: by the
  law of arms, he shall be degraded from all nobility and honour who puts up
  with an affront; and by the civil law, he who vindicates his reputation by
  revenge incurs a capital punishment: he who applies himself to the law for
  reparation of an offence done to his honour, disgraces himself; and he who
  does not, is censured and punished by the law. Yet of these two so
  different things, both of them referring to one head, the one has the
  charge of peace, the other of war; those have the profit, these the
  honour; those the wisdom, these the virtue; those the word, these the
  action; those justice, these valour; those reason, these force; those the
  long robe, these the short;&mdash;divided betwixt them.
<br />
  For what concerns indifferent things, as clothes, who is there seeking to
  bring them back to their true use, which is the body&rsquo;s service and
  convenience, and upon which their original grace and fitness depend; for
  the most fantastic, in my opinion, that can be imagined, I will instance
  amongst others, our flat caps, that long tail of velvet that hangs down
  from our women&rsquo;s heads, with its party-coloured trappings; and that
  vain and futile model of a member we cannot in modesty so much as name,
  which, nevertheless, we make show and parade of in public. These
  considerations, notwithstanding, will not prevail upon any understanding
  man to decline the common mode; but, on the contrary, methinks, all
  singular and particular fashions are rather marks of folly and vain
  affectation than of sound reason, and that a wise man, within, ought to
  withdraw and retire his soul from the crowd, and there keep it at liberty
  and in power to judge freely of things; but as to externals, absolutely to
  follow and conform himself to the fashion of the time. Public society has
  nothing to do with our thoughts, but the rest, as our actions, our
  labours, our fortunes, and our lives, we are to lend and abandon them to
  its service and to the common opinion, as did that good and great Socrates
  who refused to preserve his life by a disobedience to the magistrate,
  though a very wicked and unjust one for it is the rule of rules, the
  general law of laws, that every one observe those of the place wherein he
  lives.


      [&ldquo;It is good to obey the laws of one&rsquo;s country.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Excerpta ex Trag. Gyaecis, Grotio interp., 1626, p. 937.]

  And now to another point. It is a very great doubt, whether any so
  manifest benefit can accrue from the alteration of a law received, let it
  be what it will, as there is danger and inconvenience in altering it;
  forasmuch as government is a structure composed of divers parts and
  members joined and united together, with so strict connection, that it is
  impossible to stir so much as one brick or stone, but the whole body will
  be sensible of it. The legislator of the Thurians&mdash;[Charondas; Diod.
  Sic., xii. 24.]&mdash;ordained, that whosoever would go about either to
  abolish an old law, or to establish a new, should present himself with a
  halter about his neck to the people, to the end, that if the innovation he
  would introduce should not be approved by every one, he might immediately
  be hanged; and he of the Lacedaemonians employed his life to obtain from
  his citizens a faithful promise that none of his laws should be violated.&mdash;[Lycurgus;
  Plutarch, in Vita, c. 22.]&mdash;The Ephoros who so rudely cut the two
  strings that Phrynis had added to music never stood to examine whether
  that addition made better harmony, or that by its means the instrument was
  more full and complete; it was enough for him to condemn the invention,
  that it was a novelty, and an alteration of the old fashion. Which also is
  the meaning of the old rusty sword carried before the magistracy of
  Marseilles.
<br />
  For my own part, I have a great aversion from a novelty, what face or what
  pretence soever it may carry along with it, and have reason, having been
  an eyewitness of the great evils it has produced. For those which for so
  many years have lain so heavy upon us, it is not wholly accountable; but
  one may say, with colour enough, that it has accidentally produced and
  begotten the mischiefs and ruin that have since happened, both without and
  against it; it, principally, we are to accuse for these disorders:


           &ldquo;Heu! patior telis vulnera facta meis.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Alas!  The wounds were made by my own weapons.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, Ep. Phyll. Demophoonti, vers. 48.]

  They who give the first shock to a state, are almost naturally the first
  overwhelmed in its ruin the fruits of public commotion are seldom enjoyed
  by him who was the first motor; he beats and disturbs the water for
  another&rsquo;s net. The unity and contexture of this monarchy, of this
  grand edifice, having been ripped and torn in her old age, by this thing
  called innovation, has since laid open a rent, and given sufficient
  admittance to such injuries: the royal majesty with greater difficulty
  declines from the summit to the middle, then it falls and tumbles headlong
  from the middle to the bottom. But if the inventors do the greater
  mischief, the imitators are more vicious to follow examples of which they
  have felt and punished both the horror and the offence. And if there can
  be any degree of honour in ill-doing, these last must yield to the others
  the glory of contriving, and the courage of making the first attempt. All
  sorts of new disorders easily draw, from this primitive and ever-flowing
  fountain, examples and precedents to trouble and discompose our
  government: we read in our very laws, made for the remedy of this first
  evil, the beginning and pretences of all sorts of wicked enterprises; and
  that befalls us, which Thucydides said of the civil wars of his time,
  that, in favour of public vices, they gave them new and more plausible
  names for their excuse, sweetening and disguising their true titles; which
  must be done, forsooth, to reform our conscience and belief:


                &ldquo;Honesta oratio est;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Fine words truly.&rdquo;&mdash;Ter.  And., i. I, 114.]

  but the best pretence for innovation is of very dangerous consequence:


      &ldquo;Aden nihil motum ex antiquo probabile est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We are ever wrong in changing ancient ways.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxxiv. 54]

  And freely to speak my thoughts, it argues a strange self-love and great
  presumption to be so fond of one&rsquo;s own opinions, that a public peace
  must be overthrown to establish them, and to introduce so many inevitable
  mischiefs, and so dreadful a corruption of manners, as a civil war and the
  mutations of state consequent to it, always bring in their train, and to
  introduce them, in a thing of so high concern, into the bowels of one&rsquo;s
  own country. Can there be worse husbandry than to set up so many certain
  and knowing vices against errors that are only contested and disputable?
  And are there any worse sorts of vices than those committed against a man&rsquo;s
  own conscience, and the natural light of his own reason? The Senate, upon
  the dispute betwixt it and the people about the administration of their
  religion, was bold enough to return this evasion for current pay:


      &ldquo;Ad deos id magis, quam ad se, pertinere: ipsos visuros,
      ne sacra sua polluantur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Those things belong to the gods to determine than to them; let the
 gods, therefore, take care that their sacred mysteries were not
 profaned.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, x. 6.]

  according to what the oracle answered to those of Delphos who, fearing to
  be invaded by the Persians in the Median war, inquired of Apollo, how they
  should dispose of the holy treasure of his temple; whether they should
  hide, or remove it to some other place? He returned them answer, that they
  should stir nothing from thence, and only take care of themselves, for he
  was sufficient to look to what belonged to him. &mdash;[Herodotus, viii.
  36.].&mdash;
<br />
  The Christian religion has all the marks of the utmost utility and
  justice: but none more manifest than the severe injunction it lays
  indifferently upon all to yield absolute obedience to the civil
  magistrate, and to maintain and defend the laws. Of which, what a
  wonderful example has the divine wisdom left us, that, to establish the
  salvation of mankind, and to conduct His glorious victory over death and
  sin, would do it after no other way, but at the mercy of our ordinary
  forms of justice subjecting the progress and issue of so high and so
  salutiferous an effect, to the blindness and injustice of our customs and
  observances; sacrificing the innocent blood of so many of His elect, and
  so long a loss of so many years, to the maturing of this inestimable
  fruit? There is a vast difference betwixt the case of one who follows the
  forms and laws of his country, and of another who will undertake to
  regulate and change them; of whom the first pleads simplicity, obedience,
  and example for his excuse, who, whatever he shall do, it cannot be
  imputed to malice; &lsquo;tis at the worst but misfortune:


      &ldquo;Quis est enim, quem non moveat clarissimis monumentis
      testata consignataque antiquitas?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For who is there that antiquity, attested and confirmed by the
 fairest monuments, cannot move?&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Divin., i. 40.]

  besides what Isocrates says, that defect is nearer allied to moderation
  than excess: the other is a much more ruffling gamester; for whosoever
  shall take upon him to choose and alter, usurps the authority of judging,
  and should look well about him, and make it his business to discern
  clearly the defect of what he would abolish, and the virtue of what he is
  about to introduce.
<br />
  This so vulgar consideration is that which settled me in my station, and
  kept even my most extravagant and ungoverned youth under the rein, so as
  not to burden my shoulders with so great a weight, as to render myself
  responsible for a science of that importance, and in this to dare, what in
  my better and more mature judgment, I durst not do in the most easy and
  indifferent things I had been instructed in, and wherein the temerity of
  judging is of no consequence at all; it seeming to me very unjust to go
  about to subject public and established customs and institutions, to the
  weakness and instability of a private and particular fancy (for private
  reason has but a private jurisdiction), and to attempt that upon the
  divine, which no government will endure a man should do, upon the civil
  laws; with which, though human reason has much more commerce than with the
  other, yet are they sovereignly judged by their own proper judges, and the
  extreme sufficiency serves only to expound and set forth the law and
  custom received, and neither to wrest it, nor to introduce anything, of
  innovation. If, sometimes, the divine providence has gone beyond the rules
  to which it has necessarily bound and obliged us men, it is not to give us
  any dispensation to do the same; those are masterstrokes of the divine
  hand, which we are not to imitate, but to admire, and extraordinary
  examples, marks of express and particular purposes, of the nature of
  miracles, presented before us for manifestations of its almightiness,
  equally above both our rules and force, which it would be folly and
  impiety to attempt to represent and imitate; and that we ought not to
  follow, but to contemplate with the greatest reverence: acts of His
  personage, and not for us. Cotta very opportunely declares:


 &ldquo;Quum de religione agitur, Ti. Coruncanium, P. Scipionem,
 P. Scaevolam, pontifices maximos, non Zenonem, aut Cleanthem,
 aut Chrysippum, sequor.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When matter of religion is in question, I follow the high priests
 T. Coruncanius, P. Scipio, P. Scaevola, and not Zeno, Cleanthes, or
 Chrysippus.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., iii. 2.]

  God knows, in the present quarrel of our civil war, where there are a
  hundred articles to dash out and to put in, great and very considerable,
  how many there are who can truly boast, they have exactly and perfectly
  weighed and understood the grounds and reasons of the one and the other
  party; &lsquo;tis a number, if they make any number, that would be able to
  give us very little disturbance. But what becomes of all the rest, under
  what ensigns do they march, in what quarter do they lie? Theirs have the
  same effect with other weak and ill-applied medicines; they have only set
  the humours they would purge more violently in work, stirred and
  exasperated by the conflict, and left them still behind. The potion was
  too weak to purge, but strong enough to weaken us; so that it does not
  work, but we keep it still in our bodies, and reap nothing from the
  operation but intestine gripes and dolours.
<br />
  So it is, nevertheless, that Fortune still reserving her authority in
  defiance of whatever we are able to do or say, sometimes presents us with
  a necessity so urgent, that &lsquo;tis requisite the laws should a little
  yield and give way; and when one opposes the increase of an innovation
  that thus intrudes itself by violence, to keep a man&rsquo;s self in so
  doing, in all places and in all things within bounds and rules against
  those who have the power, and to whom all things are lawful that may in
  any way serve to advance their design, who have no other law nor rule but
  what serves best to their own purpose, &lsquo;tis a dangerous obligation
  and an intolerable inequality:


           &ldquo;Aditum nocendi perfido praestat fides,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Putting faith in a treacherous person, opens the door to
      harm.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, OEdip., act iii., verse 686.]

  forasmuch as the ordinary discipline of a healthful state does not provide
  against these extraordinary accidents; it presupposes a body that supports
  itself in its principal members and offices, and a common consent to its
  obedience and observation. A legitimate proceeding is cold, heavy, and
  constrained, and not fit to make head against a headstrong and unbridled
  proceeding. &lsquo;Tis known to be to this day cast in the dish of those
  two great men, Octavius and Cato, in the two civil wars of Sylla and
  Caesar, that they would rather suffer their country to undergo the last
  extremities, than relieve their fellow-citizens at the expense of its
  laws, or be guilty of any innovation; for in truth, in these last
  necessities, where there is no other remedy, it would, peradventure, be
  more discreetly done, to stoop and yield a little to receive the blow,
  than, by opposing without possibility of doing good, to give occasion to
  violence to trample all under foot; and better to make the laws do what
  they can, when they cannot do what they would. After this manner did he&mdash;[Agesilaus.]&mdash;who
  suspended them for four-and-twenty hours, and he who, for once shifted a
  day in the calendar, and that other&mdash;[Alexander the Great.]&mdash;who
  of the month of June made a second of May. The Lacedaemonians themselves,
  who were so religious observers of the laws of their country, being
  straitened by one of their own edicts, by which it was expressly forbidden
  to choose the same man twice to be admiral; and on the other side, their
  affairs necessarily requiring, that Lysander should again take upon him
  that command, they made one Aratus admiral; &lsquo;tis true, but withal,
  Lysander went general of the navy; and, by the same subtlety, one of their
  ambassadors being sent to the Athenians to obtain the revocation of some
  decree, and Pericles remonstrating to him, that it was forbidden to take
  away the tablet wherein a law had once been engrossed, he advised him to
  turn it only, that being not forbidden; and Plutarch commends Philopoemen,
  that being born to command, he knew how to do it, not only according to
  the laws, but also to overrule even the laws themselves, when the public
  necessity so required.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXIII——VARIOUS EVENTS FROM THE SAME COUNSEL

  Jacques Amiot, grand almoner of France, one day related to me this story,
  much to the honour of a prince of ours (and ours he was upon several very
  good accounts, though originally of foreign extraction),&mdash;[The Duc de
  Guise, surnamed Le Balafre.]&mdash;that in the time of our first
  commotions, at the siege of Rouen,&mdash;[In 1562]&mdash;this prince,
  having been advertised by the queen-mother of a conspiracy against his
  life, and in her letters particular notice being given him of the person
  who was to execute the business (who was a gentleman of Anjou or of Maine,
  and who to this effect ordinarily frequented this prince&rsquo;s house),
  discovered not a syllable of this intelligence to any one whatever; but
  going the next day to the St. Catherine&rsquo;s Mount,&mdash;[An eminence
  outside Rouen overlooking the Seine. D.W.]&mdash;from which our battery
  played against the town (for it was during the time of the siege), and
  having in company with him the said lord almoner, and another bishop, he
  saw this gentleman, who had been denoted to him, and presently sent for
  him; to whom, being come before him, seeing him already pale and trembling
  with the conscience of his guilt, he thus said, &ldquo;Monsieur,&rdquo;
  such an one, &ldquo;you guess what I have to say to you; your countenance
  discovers it; &lsquo;tis in vain to disguise your practice, for I am so
  well informed of your business, that it will but make worse for you, to go
  about to conceal or deny it: you know very well such and such passages&rdquo;
  (which were the most secret circumstances of his conspiracy), &ldquo;and
  therefore be sure, as you tender your own life, to confess to me the whole
  truth of the design.&rdquo; The poor man seeing himself thus trapped and
  convicted (for the whole business had been discovered to the queen by one
  of the accomplices), was in such a taking, he knew not what to do; but,
  folding his hands, to beg and sue for mercy, he threw himself at his
  prince&rsquo;s feet, who taking him up, proceeded to say, &ldquo;Come,
  sir; tell me, have I at any time done you offence? or have I, through
  private hatred or malice, offended any kinsman or friend of yours? It is
  not above three weeks that I have known you; what inducement, then, could
  move you to attempt my death?&rdquo; To which the gentleman with a
  trembling voice replied, &ldquo;That it was no particular grudge he had to
  his person, but the general interest and concern of his party, and that he
  had been put upon it by some who had persuaded him it would be a
  meritorious act, by any means, to extirpate so great and so powerful an
  enemy of their religion.&rdquo; &ldquo;Well,&rdquo; said the prince,
  &ldquo;I will now let you see, how much more charitable the religion is
  that I maintain, than that which you profess: yours has counselled you to
  kill me, without hearing me speak, and without ever having given you any
  cause of offence; and mine commands me to forgive you, convict as you are,
  by your own confession, of a design to kill me without reason.&mdash;[Imitated
  by Voltaire. See Nodier, Questions, p. 165.]&mdash;Get you gone; let me
  see you no more; and, if you are wise, choose henceforward honester men
  for your counsellors in your designs.&rdquo;&mdash;[Dampmartin, La Fortune
  de la Coup, liv. ii., p. 139]
<br />
  The Emperor Augustus,&mdash;[This story is taken from Seneca, De
  Clementia, i. 9.]&mdash;being in Gaul, had certain information of a
  conspiracy L. Cinna was contriving against him; he therefore resolved to
  make him an example; and, to that end, sent to summon his friends to meet
  the next morning in counsel. But the night between he passed in great
  unquietness of mind, considering that he was about to put to death a young
  man, of an illustrious family, and nephew to the great Pompey, and this
  made him break out into several passionate complainings. &ldquo;What then,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;is it possible that I am to live in perpetual anxiety and
  alarm, and suffer my would-be assassin, meantime, to walk abroad at
  liberty? Shall he go unpunished, after having conspired against my life, a
  life that I have hitherto defended in so many civil wars, in so many
  battles by land and by sea? And after having settled the universal peace
  of the whole world, shall this man be pardoned, who has conspired not only
  to murder, but to sacrifice me?&rdquo;&mdash;for the conspiracy was to
  kill him at sacrifice. After which, remaining for some time silent, he
  began again, in louder tones, and exclaimed against himself, saying:
  &ldquo;Why livest thou, if it be for the good of so many that thou
  shouldst die? must there be no end of thy revenges and cruelties? Is thy
  life of so great value, that so many mischiefs must be done to preserve
  it?&rdquo; His wife Livia, seeing him in this perplexity: &ldquo;Will you
  take a woman&rsquo;s counsel?&rdquo; said she. &ldquo;Do as the physicians
  do, who, when the ordinary recipes will do no good, make trial of the
  contrary. By severity you have hitherto prevailed nothing; Lepidus has
  followed Salvidienus; Murena, Lepidus; Caepio, Murena; Egnatius, Caepio.
  Begin now, and try how sweetness and clemency will succeed. Cinna is
  convict; forgive him, he will never henceforth have the heart to hurt
  thee, and it will be an act to thy glory.&rdquo; Augustus was well pleased
  that he had met with an advocate of his own humour; wherefore, having
  thanked his wife, and, in the morning, countermanded his friends he had
  before summoned to council, he commanded Cinna all alone to be brought to
  him; who being accordingly come, and a chair by his appointment set him,
  having ordered all the rest out of the room, he spake to him after this
  manner: &ldquo;In the first place, Cinna, I demand of thee patient
  audience; do not interrupt me in what I am about to say, and I will
  afterwards give thee time and leisure to answer. Thou knowest, Cinna,&mdash;[This
  passage, borrowed from Seneca, has been paraphrased in verse by Corneille.
  See Nodier, Questions de la Literature llgale, 1828, pp. 7, 160. The
  monologue of Augustus in this chapter is also from Seneca. Ibid., 164.]&mdash;that
  having taken thee prisoner in the enemy&rsquo;s camp, and thou an enemy,
  not only so become, but born so, I gave thee thy life, restored to thee
  all thy goods, and, finally, put thee in so good a posture, by my bounty,
  of living well and at thy ease, that the victorious envied the conquered.
  The sacerdotal office which thou madest suit to me for, I conferred upon
  thee, after having denied it to others, whose fathers have ever borne arms
  in my service. After so many obligations, thou hast undertaken to kill me.&rdquo;
  At which Cinna crying out that he was very far from entertaining any so
  wicked a thought: &ldquo;Thou dost not keep thy promise, Cinna,&rdquo;
  continued Augustus, &ldquo;that thou wouldst not interrupt me. Yes, thou
  hast undertaken to murder me in such a place, on such a day, in such and
  such company, and in such a manner.&rdquo; At which words, seeing Cinna
  astounded and silent, not upon the account of his promise so to be, but
  interdict with the weight of his conscience: &ldquo;Why,&rdquo; proceeded
  Augustus, &ldquo;to what end wouldst thou do it? Is it to be emperor?
  Believe me, the Republic is in very ill condition, if I am the only man
  betwixt thee and the empire. Thou art not able so much as to defend thy
  own house, and but t&rsquo;other day was baffled in a suit, by the opposed
  interest of a mere manumitted slave. What, hast thou neither means nor
  power in any other thing, but only to undertake Caesar? I quit the throne,
  if there be no other than I to obstruct thy hopes. Canst thou believe that
  Paulus, that Fabius, that the Cossii and the Servilii, and so many noble
  Romans, not only so in title, but who by their virtue honour their
  nobility, would suffer or endure thee?&rdquo; After this, and a great deal
  more that he said to him (for he was two long hours in speaking), &ldquo;Now
  go, Cinna, go thy way: I give thee that life as traitor and parricide,
  which I before gave thee in the quality of an enemy. Let friendship from
  this time forward begin betwixt us, and let us show whether I have given,
  or thou hast received thy life with the better faith&rdquo;; and so
  departed from him. Some time after, he preferred him to the consular
  dignity, complaining that he had not the confidence to demand it; had him
  ever after for his very great friend, and was, at last, made by him sole
  heir to all his estate. Now, from the time of this accident which befell
  Augustus in the fortieth year of his age, he never had any conspiracy or
  attempt against him, and so reaped the due reward of this his so generous
  clemency. But it did not so happen with our prince, his moderation and
  mercy not so securing him, but that he afterwards fell into the toils of
  the like treason,&mdash;[The Duc de Guise was assassinated in 1563 by
  Poltrot.]&mdash;so vain and futile a thing is human prudence; throughout
  all our projects, counsels and precautions, Fortune will still be mistress
  of events.
<br />
  We repute physicians fortunate when they hit upon a lucky cure, as if
  there was no other art but theirs that could not stand upon its own legs,
  and whose foundations are too weak to support itself upon its own basis;
  as if no other art stood in need of Fortune&rsquo;s hand to help it. For
  my part, I think of physic as much good or ill as any one would have me:
  for, thanks be to God, we have no traffic together. I am of a quite
  contrary humour to other men, for I always despise it; but when I am sick,
  instead of recanting, or entering into composition with it, I begin,
  moreover, to hate and fear it, telling them who importune me to take
  physic, that at all events they must give me time to recover my strength
  and health, that I may be the better able to support and encounter the
  violence and danger of their potions. I let nature work, supposing her to
  be sufficiently armed with teeth and claws to defend herself from the
  assaults of infirmity, and to uphold that contexture, the dissolution of
  which she flies and abhors. I am afraid, lest, instead of assisting her
  when close grappled and struggling with disease, I should assist her
  adversary, and burden her still more with work to do.
<br />
  Now, I say, that not in physic only, but in other more certain arts,
  fortune has a very great part.
<br />
  The poetic raptures, the flights of fancy, that ravish and transport the
  author out of himself, why should we not attribute them to his good
  fortune, since he himself confesses that they exceed his sufficiency and
  force, and acknowledges them to proceed from something else than himself,
  and that he has them no more in his power than the orators say they have
  those extraordinary motions and agitations that sometimes push them beyond
  their design. It is the same in painting, where touches shall sometimes
  slip from the hand of the painter, so surpassing both his conception and
  his art, as to beget his own admiration and astonishment. But Fortune does
  yet more evidently manifest the share she has in all things of this kind,
  by the graces and elegances we find in them, not only beyond the
  intention, but even without the knowledge of the workman: a competent
  reader often discovers in other men&rsquo;s writings other perfections
  than the author himself either intended or perceived, a richer sense and
  more quaint expression.
<br />
  As to military enterprises, every one sees how great a hand Fortune has in
  them. Even in our counsels and deliberations there must, certainly, be
  something of chance and good-luck mixed with human prudence; for all that
  our wisdom can do alone is no great matter; the more piercing, quick, and
  apprehensive it is, the weaker it finds itself, and is by so much more apt
  to mistrust itself. I am of Sylla&rsquo;s opinion;&mdash;[&ldquo;Who freed
  his great deeds from envy by ever attributing them to his good fortune,
  and finally by surnaming himself Faustus, the Lucky.&rdquo;&mdash;Plutarch,
  How far a Man may praise Himself, c. 9.]&mdash;and when I closely examine
  the most glorious exploits of war, I perceive, methinks, that those who
  carry them on make use of counsel and debate only for custom&rsquo;s sake,
  and leave the best part of the enterprise to Fortune, and relying upon her
  aid, transgress, at every turn, the bounds of military conduct and the
  rules of war. There happen, sometimes, fortuitous alacrities and strange
  furies in their deliberations, that for the most part prompt them to
  follow the worst grounded counsels, and swell their courage beyond the
  limits of reason. Whence it happened that several of the great captains of
  old, to justify those rash resolutions, have been fain to tell their
  soldiers that they were invited to such attempts by some inspiration, some
  sign and prognostic.
<br />
  Wherefore, in this doubt and uncertainty, that the shortsightedness of
  human wisdom to see and choose the best (by reason of the difficulties
  that the various accidents and circumstances of things bring along with
  them) perplexes us withal, the surest way, in my opinion, did no other
  consideration invite us to it, is to pitch upon that wherein is the
  greatest appearance of honesty and justice; and not, being certain of the
  shortest, to keep the straightest and most direct way; as in the two
  examples I have just given, there is no question but it was more noble and
  generous in him who had received the offence, to pardon it, than to do
  otherwise. If the former&mdash;[The Duc de Guise.]&mdash;miscarried in it,
  he is not, nevertheless, to be blamed for his good intention; neither does
  any one know if he had proceeded otherwise, whether by that means he had
  avoided the end his destiny had appointed for him; and he had, moreover,
  lost the glory of so humane an act.
<br />
  You will read in history, of many who have been in such apprehension, that
  the most part have taken the course to meet and anticipate conspiracies
  against them by punishment and revenge; but I find very few who have
  reaped any advantage by this proceeding; witness so many Roman emperors.
  Whoever finds himself in this danger, ought not to expect much either from
  his vigilance or power; for how hard a thing is it for a man to secure
  himself from an enemy, who lies concealed under the countenance of the
  most assiduous friend we have, and to discover and know the wills and
  inward thoughts of those who are in our personal service. &lsquo;Tis to
  much purpose to have a guard of foreigners about one, and to be always
  fenced about with a pale of armed men; whosoever despises his own life, is
  always master of that of another man.&mdash;[Seneca, Ep., 4.]&mdash;And
  moreover, this continual suspicion, that makes a prince jealous of all the
  world, must of necessity be a strange torment to him. Therefore it was,
  that Dion, being advertised that Callippus watched all opportunities to
  take away his life, had never the heart to inquire more particularly into
  it, saying, that he had rather die than live in that misery, that he must
  continually stand upon his guard, not only against his enemies, but his
  friends also;&mdash;[Plutarch, Apothegms.]&mdash;which Alexander much more
  vividly and more roundly manifested in effect, when, having notice by a
  letter from Parmenio, that Philip, his most beloved physician, was by
  Darius&rsquo; money corrupted to poison him, at the same time he gave the
  letter to Philip to read, drank off the potion he had brought him. Was not
  this to express a resolution, that if his friends had a mind to despatch
  him out of the world, he was willing to give them opportunity to do it?
  This prince is, indeed, the sovereign pattern of hazardous actions; but I
  do not know whether there be another passage in his life wherein there is
  so much firm courage as in this, nor so illustrious an image of the beauty
  and greatness of his mind.
<br />
  Those who preach to princes so circumspect and vigilant a jealousy and
  distrust, under colour of security, preach to them ruin and dishonour:
  nothing noble can be performed without danger. I know a person, naturally
  of a very great daring and enterprising courage, whose good fortune is
  continually marred by such persuasions, that he keep himself close
  surrounded by his friends, that he must not hearken to any reconciliation
  with his ancient enemies, that he must stand aloof, and not trust his
  person in hands stronger than his own, what promises or offers soever they
  may make him, or what advantages soever he may see before him. And I know
  another, who has unexpectedly advanced his fortunes by following a clear
  contrary advice.
<br />
  Courage, the reputation and glory of which men seek with so greedy an
  appetite, presents itself, when need requires, as magnificently in cuerpo,
  as in full armour; in a closet, as in a camp; with arms pendant, as with
  arms raised.
<br />
  This over-circumspect and wary prudence is a mortal enemy to all high and
  generous exploits. Scipio, to sound Syphax&rsquo;s intention, leaving his
  army, abandoning Spain, not yet secure nor well settled in his new
  conquest, could pass over into Africa in two small ships, to commit
  himself, in an enemy&rsquo;s country, to the power of a barbarian king, to
  a faith untried and unknown, without obligation, without hostage, under
  the sole security of the grandeur of his own courage, his good fortune,
  and the promise of his high hopes.&mdash;[ Livy, xxviii. 17.]


      &ldquo;Habita fides ipsam plerumque fidem obligat.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Trust often obliges fidelity.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxii. 22.]

  In a life of ambition and glory, it is necessary to hold a stiff rein upon
  suspicion: fear and distrust invite and draw on offence. The most
  mistrustful of our kings&mdash;[ Louis XI.]&mdash;established his affairs
  principally by voluntarily committing his life and liberty into his
  enemies&rsquo; hands, by that action manifesting that he had absolute
  confidence in them, to the end they might repose as great an assurance in
  him. Caesar only opposed the authority of his countenance and the haughty
  sharpness of his rebukes to his mutinous legions in arms against him:


                          &ldquo;Stetit aggere fulti
           Cespitis, intrepidus vultu: meruitque timeri,
           Nil metuens.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He stood on a mound, his countenance intrepid, and merited to be
 feared, he fearing nothing.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, v. 316.]

  But it is true, withal, that this undaunted assurance is not to be
  represented in its simple and entire form, but by such whom the
  apprehension of death, and the worst that can happen, does not terrify and
  affright; for to represent a pretended resolution with a pale and doubtful
  countenance and trembling limbs, for the service of an important
  reconciliation, will effect nothing to purpose. &lsquo;Tis an excellent
  way to gain the heart and will of another, to submit and intrust one&rsquo;s
  self to him, provided it appear to be freely done, and without the
  constraint of necessity, and in such a condition, that a man manifestly
  does it out of a pure and entire confidence in the party, at least, with a
  countenance clear from any cloud of suspicion. I saw, when I was a boy, a
  gentleman, who was governor of a great city, upon occasion of a popular
  commotion and fury, not knowing what other course to take, go out of a
  place of very great strength and security, and commit himself to the mercy
  of the seditious rabble, in hopes by that means to appease the tumult
  before it grew to a more formidable head; but it was ill for him that he
  did so, for he was there miserably slain. But I am not, nevertheless, of
  opinion, that he committed so great an error in going out, as men commonly
  reproach his memory withal, as he did in choosing a gentle and submissive
  way for the effecting his purpose, and in endeavouring to quiet this
  storm, rather by obeying than commanding, and by entreaty rather than
  remonstrance; and I am inclined to believe, that a gracious severity, with
  a soldierlike way of commanding, full of security and confidence, suitable
  to the quality of his person, and the dignity of his command, would have
  succeeded better with him; at least, he had perished with greater decency
  and, reputation. There is nothing so little to be expected or hoped for
  from this many-headed monster, in its fury, as humanity and good nature;
  it is much more capable of reverence and fear. I should also reproach him,
  that having taken a resolution (in my judgment rather brave than rash) to
  expose himself, weak and naked, in this tempestuous sea of enraged madmen,
  he ought to have stuck to his text, and not for an instant to have
  abandoned the high part he had undertaken; whereas, coming to discover his
  danger nearer hand, and his nose happening to bleed, he again changed that
  demiss and fawning countenance he had at first put on, into another of
  fear and amazement, filling his voice with entreaties and his eyes with
  tears, and, endeavouring so to withdraw and secure his person, that
  carriage more inflamed their fury, and soon brought the effects of it upon
  him.
<br />
  It was upon a time intended that there should be a general muster of
  several troops in arms (and that is the most proper occasion of secret
  revenges, and there is no place where they can be executed with greater
  safety), and there were public and manifest appearances, that there was no
  safe coming for some, whose principal and necessary office it was to
  review them. Whereupon a consultation was held, and several counsels were
  proposed, as in a case that was very nice and of great difficulty; and
  moreover of grave consequence. Mine, amongst the rest, was, that they
  should by all means avoid giving any sign of suspicion, but that the
  officers who were most in danger should boldly go, and with cheerful and
  erect countenances ride boldly and confidently through the ranks, and that
  instead of sparing fire (which the counsels of the major part tended to)
  they should entreat the captains to command the soldiers to give round and
  full volleys in honour of the spectators, and not to spare their powder.
  This was accordingly done, and served so good use, as to please and
  gratify the suspected troops, and thenceforward to beget a mutual and
  wholesome confidence and intelligence amongst them.
<br />
  I look upon Julius Caesar&rsquo;s way of winning men to him as the best
  and finest that can be put in practice. First, he tried by clemency to
  make himself beloved even by his very enemies, contenting himself, in
  detected conspiracies, only publicly to declare, that he was
  pre-acquainted with them; which being done, he took a noble resolution to
  await without solicitude or fear, whatever might be the event, wholly
  resigning himself to the protection of the gods and fortune: for,
  questionless, in this state he was at the time when he was killed.
<br />
  A stranger having publicly said, that he could teach Dionysius, the tyrant
  of Syracuse, an infallible way to find out and discover all the
  conspiracies his subjects could contrive against him, if he would give him
  a good sum of money for his pains, Dionysius hearing of it, caused the man
  to be brought to him, that he might learn an art so necessary to his
  preservation. The man made answer, that all the art he knew, was, that he
  should give him a talent, and afterwards boast that he had obtained a
  singular secret from him. Dionysius liked the invention, and accordingly
  caused six hundred crowns to be counted out to him. &mdash;[Plutarch,
  Apothegms.]&mdash;It was not likely he should give so great a sum to a
  person unknown, but upon the account of some extraordinary discovery, and
  the belief of this served to keep his enemies in awe. Princes, however, do
  wisely to publish the informations they receive of all the practices
  against their lives, to possess men with an opinion they have so good
  intelligence that nothing can be plotted against them, but they have
  present notice of it. The Duke of Athens did a great many foolish things
  in the establishment of his new tyranny over Florence: but this especially
  was most notable, that having received the first intimation of the
  conspiracies the people were hatching against him, from Matteo di Morozzo,
  one of the conspirators, he presently put him to death, to suppress that
  rumour, that it might not be thought any of the city disliked his
  government.
<br />
  I remember I have formerly read a story&mdash;[In Appian&rsquo;s Civil
  Wars, book iv..]&mdash;of some Roman of great quality who, flying the
  tyranny of the Triumvirate, had a thousand times by the subtlety of as
  many inventions escaped from falling into the hands of those that pursued
  him. It happened one day that a troop of horse, which was sent out to take
  him, passed close by a brake where he was squat, and missed very narrowly
  of spying him: but he considering, at this point, the pains and
  difficulties wherein he had so long continued to evade the strict and
  incessant searches that were every day made for him, the little pleasure
  he could hope for in such a kind of life, and how much better it was for
  him to die once for all, than to be perpetually at this pass, he started
  from his seat, called them back, showed them his form,&mdash;[as of a
  squatting hare.]&mdash;and voluntarily delivered himself up to their
  cruelty, by that means to free both himself and them from further trouble.
  To invite a man&rsquo;s enemies to come and cut his throat, seems a
  resolution a little extravagant and odd; and yet I think he did better to
  take that course, than to live in continual feverish fear of an accident
  for which there was no cure. But seeing all the remedies a man can apply
  to such a disease, are full of unquietness and uncertainty, &lsquo;tis
  better with a manly courage to prepare one&rsquo;s self for the worst that
  can happen, and to extract some consolation from this, that we are not
  certain the thing we fear will ever come to pass.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXIV——OF PEDANTRY

  I was often, when a boy, wonderfully concerned to see, in the Italian
  farces, a pedant always brought in for the fool of the play, and that the
  title of Magister was in no greater reverence amongst us: for being
  delivered up to their tuition, what could I do less than be jealous of
  their honour and reputation? I sought indeed to excuse them by the natural
  incompatibility betwixt the vulgar sort and men of a finer thread, both in
  judgment and knowledge, forasmuch as they go a quite contrary way to one
  another: but in this, the thing I most stumbled at was, that the finest
  gentlemen were those who most despised them; witness our famous poet Du
  Bellay&mdash;


      &ldquo;Mais je hay par sur tout un scavoir pedantesque.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Of all things I hate pedantic learning.&rdquo;&mdash;Du Bellay]

  And &lsquo;twas so in former times; for Plutarch says that Greek and
  Scholar were terms of reproach and contempt amongst the Romans. But since,
  with the better experience of age, I find they had very great reason so to
  do, and that&mdash;


      &ldquo;Magis magnos clericos non sunt magis magnos sapientes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The greatest clerks are not the wisest men.&rdquo;  A proverb given in
 Rabelais&rsquo; Gargantua, i. 39.]

  But whence it should come to pass, that a mind enriched with the knowledge
  of so many things should not become more quick and sprightly, and that a
  gross and vulgar understanding should lodge within it, without correcting
  and improving itself, all the discourses and judgments of the greatest
  minds the world ever had, I am yet to seek. To admit so many foreign
  conceptions, so great, and so high fancies, it is necessary (as a young
  lady, one of the greatest princesses of the kingdom, said to me once,
  speaking of a certain person) that a man&rsquo;s own brain must be crowded
  and squeezed together into a less compass, to make room for the others; I
  should be apt to conclude, that as plants are suffocated and drowned with
  too much nourishment, and lamps with too much oil, so with too much study
  and matter is the active part of the understanding which, being
  embarrassed, and confounded with a great diversity of things, loses the
  force and power to disengage itself, and by the pressure of this weight,
  is bowed, subjected, and doubled up. But it is quite otherwise; for our
  soul stretches and dilates itself proportionably as it fills; and in the
  examples of elder times, we see, quite contrary, men very proper for
  public business, great captains, and great statesmen very learned withal.
<br />
  And, as to the philosophers, a sort of men remote from all public affairs,
  they have been sometimes also despised by the comic liberty of their
  times; their opinions and manners making them appear, to men of another
  sort, ridiculous. Would you make them judges of a lawsuit, of the actions
  of men? they are ready to take it upon them, and straight begin to examine
  if there be life, if there be motion, if man be any other than an ox;&mdash;[&ldquo;If
  Montaigne has copied all this from Plato&rsquo;s Theatetes, p.127, F. as
  it is plain by all which he has added immediately after, that he has taken
  it from that dialogue, he has grossly mistaken Plato&rsquo;s sentiment,
  who says here no more than this, that the philosopher is so ignorant of
  what his neighbour does, that he scarce knows whether he is a man, or some
  other animal:&mdash;Coste.&rdquo;]&mdash;what it is to do and to suffer?
  what animals law and justice are? Do they speak of the magistrates, or to
  him, &lsquo;tis with a rude, irreverent, and indecent liberty. Do they
  hear their prince, or a king commended? they make no more of him, than of
  a shepherd, goatherd, or neatherd: a lazy Coridon, occupied in milking and
  shearing his herds and flocks, but more rudely and harshly than the herd
  or shepherd himself. Do you repute any man the greater for being lord of
  two thousand acres of land? they laugh at such a pitiful pittance, as
  laying claim themselves to the whole world for their possession. Do you
  boast of your nobility, as being descended from seven rich successive
  ancestors? they look upon you with an eye of contempt, as men who have not
  a right idea of the universal image of nature, and that do not consider
  how many predecessors every one of us has had, rich, poor, kings, slaves,
  Greeks, and barbarians; and though you were the fiftieth descendant from
  Hercules, they look upon it as a great vanity, so highly to value this,
  which is only a gift of fortune. And &lsquo;twas so the vulgar sort
  contemned them, as men ignorant of the most elementary and ordinary
  things; as presumptuous and insolent.
<br />
  But this Platonic picture is far different from that these pedants are
  presented by. Those were envied for raising themselves above the common
  sort, for despising the ordinary actions and offices of life, for having
  assumed a particular and inimitable way of living, and for using a certain
  method of high-flight and obsolete language, quite different from the
  ordinary way of speaking: but these are contemned as being as much below
  the usual form, as incapable of public employment, as leading a life and
  conforming themselves to the mean and vile manners of the vulgar:


      &ldquo;Odi ignava opera, philosopha sententia.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I hate men who jabber about philosophy, but do nothing.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Pacuvius, ap Gellium, xiii. 8.]

  For what concerns the philosophers, as I have said, if they were in
  science, they were yet much greater in action. And, as it is said of the
  geometrician of Syracuse,&mdash;[Archimedes.]&mdash;who having been
  disturbed from his contemplation, to put some of his skill in practice for
  the defence of his country, that he suddenly set on foot dreadful and
  prodigious engines, that wrought effects beyond all human expectation;
  himself, notwithstanding, disdaining all his handiwork, and thinking in
  this he had played the mere mechanic, and violated the dignity of his art,
  of which these performances of his he accounted but trivial experiments
  and playthings so they, whenever they have been put upon the proof of
  action, have been seen to fly to so high a pitch, as made it very well
  appear, their souls were marvellously elevated, and enriched by the
  knowledge of things. But some of them, seeing the reins of government in
  the hands of incapable men, have avoided all management of political
  affairs; and he who demanded of Crates, how long it was necessary to
  philosophise, received this answer: &ldquo;Till our armies are no more
  commanded by fools.&rdquo; &mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, vi. 92.]&mdash;Heraclitus
  resigned the royalty to his brother; and, to the Ephesians, who reproached
  him that he spent his time in playing with children before the temple:
  &ldquo;Is it not better,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;to do so, than to sit at
  the helm of affairs in your company?&rdquo; Others having their
  imagination advanced above the world and fortune, have looked upon the
  tribunals of justice, and even the thrones of kings, as paltry and
  contemptible; insomuch, that Empedocles refused the royalty that the
  Agrigentines offered to him. Thales, once inveighing in discourse against
  the pains and care men put themselves to to become rich, was answered by
  one in the company, that he did like the fox, who found fault with what he
  could not obtain. Whereupon, he had a mind, for the jest&rsquo;s sake, to
  show them to the contrary; and having, for this occasion, made a muster of
  all his wits, wholly to employ them in the service of profit and gain, he
  set a traffic on foot, which in one year brought him in so great riches,
  that the most experienced in that trade could hardly in their whole lives,
  with all their industry, have raked so much together.&mdash;[Diogenes
  Laertius, Life of Thales, i. 26; Cicero, De Divin., i. 49.]&mdash;That
  which Aristotle reports of some who called both him and Anaxagoras, and
  others of their profession, wise but not prudent, in not applying their
  study to more profitable things&mdash;though I do not well digest this
  verbal distinction&mdash;that will not, however, serve to excuse my
  pedants, for to see the low and necessitous fortune wherewith they are
  content, we have rather reason to pronounce that they are neither wise nor
  prudent.
<br />
  But letting this first reason alone, I think it better to say, that this
  evil proceeds from their applying themselves the wrong way to the study of
  the sciences; and that, after the manner we are instructed, it is no
  wonder if neither the scholars nor the masters become, though more
  learned, ever the wiser, or more able. In plain truth, the cares and
  expense our parents are at in our education, point at nothing, but to
  furnish our heads with knowledge; but not a word of judgment and virtue.
  Cry out, of one that passes by, to the people: &ldquo;O, what a learned
  man!&rdquo; and of another, &ldquo;O, what a good man!&rdquo;&mdash;[Translated
  from Seneca, Ep., 88.]&mdash;they will not fail to turn their eyes, and
  address their respect to the former. There should then be a third crier,
  &ldquo;O, the blockheads!&rdquo; Men are apt presently to inquire, does
  such a one understand Greek or Latin? Is he a poet? or does he write in
  prose? But whether he be grown better or more discreet, which are
  qualities of principal concern, these are never thought of. We should
  rather examine, who is better learned, than who is more learned.
<br />
  We only labour to stuff the memory, and leave the conscience and the
  understanding unfurnished and void. Like birds who fly abroad to forage
  for grain, and bring it home in the beak, without tasting it themselves,
  to feed their young; so our pedants go picking knowledge here and there,
  out of books, and hold it at the tongue&rsquo;s end, only to spit it out
  and distribute it abroad. And here I cannot but smile to think how I have
  paid myself in showing the foppery of this kind of learning, who myself am
  so manifest an example; for, do I not the same thing throughout almost
  this whole composition? I go here and there, culling out of several books
  the sentences that best please me, not to keep them (for I have no memory
  to retain them in), but to transplant them into this; where, to say the
  truth, they are no more mine than in their first places. We are, I
  conceive, knowing only in present knowledge, and not at all in what is
  past, or more than is that which is to come. But the worst on&rsquo;t is,
  their scholars and pupils are no better nourished by this kind of
  inspiration; and it makes no deeper impression upon them, but passes from
  hand to hand, only to make a show to be tolerable company, and to tell
  pretty stories, like a counterfeit coin in counters, of no other use or
  value, but to reckon with, or to set up at cards:


      &ldquo;Apud alios loqui didicerunt non ipsi secum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They have learned to speak from others, not from themselves.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes, v. 36.]

           &ldquo;Non est loquendum, sed gubernandum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Speaking is not so necessary as governing.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 108.]

  Nature, to shew that there is nothing barbarous where she has the sole
  conduct, oftentimes, in nations where art has the least to do, causes
  productions of wit, such as may rival the greatest effect of art whatever.
  In relation to what I am now speaking of, the Gascon proverb, derived from
  a cornpipe, is very quaint and subtle:


      &ldquo;Bouha prou bouha, mas a remuda lous dits quem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;You may blow till your eyes start out; but if once you offer to
 stir your fingers, it is all over.&rdquo;]

  We can say, Cicero says thus; these were the manners of Plato; these are
  the very words of Aristotle: but what do we say ourselves? What do we
  judge? A parrot would say as much as that.
<br />
  And this puts me in mind of that rich gentleman of Rome,&mdash;[Calvisius
  Sabinus. Seneca, Ep., 27.]&mdash;who had been solicitous, with very great
  expense, to procure men that were excellent in all sorts of science, whom
  he had always attending his person, to the end, that when amongst his
  friends any occasion fell out of speaking of any subject whatsoever, they
  might supply his place, and be ready to prompt him, one with a sentence of
  Seneca, another with a verse of Homer, and so forth, every one according
  to his talent; and he fancied this knowledge to be his own, because it was
  in the heads of those who lived upon his bounty; as they also do, whose
  learning consists in having noble libraries. I know one, who, when I
  question him what he knows, he presently calls for a book to shew me, and
  dares not venture to tell me so much, as that he has piles in his
  posteriors, till first he has consulted his dictionary, what piles and
  what posteriors are.
<br />
  We take other men&rsquo;s knowledge and opinions upon trust; which is an
  idle and superficial learning. We must make it our own. We are in this
  very like him, who having need of fire, went to a neighbour&rsquo;s house
  to fetch it, and finding a very good one there, sat down to warm himself
  without remembering to carry any with him home.&mdash;[Plutarch, How a Man
  should Listen.]&mdash;What good does it do us to have the stomach full of
  meat, if it do not digest, if it be not incorporated with us, if it does
  not nourish and support us? Can we imagine that Lucullus, whom letters,
  without any manner of experience, made so great a captain, learned to be
  so after this perfunctory manner?&mdash;[Cicero, Acad., ii. I.]&mdash;We
  suffer ourselves to lean and rely so strongly upon the arm of another,
  that we destroy our own strength and vigour. Would I fortify myself
  against the fear of death, it must be at the expense of Seneca: would I
  extract consolation for myself or my friend, I borrow it from Cicero. I
  might have found it in myself, had I been trained to make use of my own
  reason. I do not like this relative and mendicant understanding; for
  though we could become learned by other men&rsquo;s learning, a man can
  never be wise but by his own wisdom:


 [&ldquo;I hate the wise man, who in his own concern is not wise.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Euripides, ap. Cicero, Ep. Fam., xiii. 15.]

  Whence Ennius:


 &ldquo;Nequidquam sapere sapientem, qui ipse sibi prodesse non quiret.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That wise man knows nothing, who cannot profit himself by his
 wisdom.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Offic., iii. 15.]

                          &ldquo;Si cupidus, si
           Vanus, et Euganea quantumvis mollior agna.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If he be grasping, or a boaster, and something softer than an
 Euganean lamb.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., viii. 14.]

 &ldquo;Non enim paranda nobis solum, sed fruenda sapientia est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For wisdom is not only to be acquired, but to be utilised.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Finib., i. I.]

  Dionysius&mdash;[It was not Dionysius, but Diogenes the cynic. Diogenes
  Laertius, vi. 27.]&mdash;laughed at the grammarians, who set themselves to
  inquire into the miseries of Ulysses, and were ignorant of their own; at
  musicians, who were so exact in tuning their instruments, and never tuned
  their manners; at orators, who made it a study to declare what is justice,
  but never took care to do it. If the mind be not better disposed, if the
  judgment be no better settled, I had much rather my scholar had spent his
  time at tennis, for, at least, his body would by that means be in better
  exercise and breath. Do but observe him when he comes back from school,
  after fifteen or sixteen years that he has been there; there is nothing so
  unfit for employment; all you shall find he has got, is, that his Latin
  and Greek have only made him a greater coxcomb than when he went from
  home. He should bring back his soul replete with good literature, and he
  brings it only swelled and puffed up with vain and empty shreds and
  patches of learning; and has really nothing more in him than he had
  before.&mdash;[Plato&rsquo;s Dialogues: Protagoras.]
<br />
  These pedants of ours, as Plato says of the Sophists, their
  cousin-germans, are, of all men, they who most pretend to be useful to
  mankind, and who alone, of all men, not only do not better and improve
  that which is committed to them, as a carpenter or a mason would do, but
  make them much worse, and make us pay them for making them worse, to boot.
  If the rule which Protagoras proposed to his pupils were followed &mdash;either
  that they should give him his own demand, or make affidavit upon oath in
  the temple how much they valued the profit they had received under his
  tuition, and satisfy him accordingly&mdash;my pedagogues would find
  themselves sorely gravelled, if they were to be judged by the affidavits
  of my experience. My Perigordin patois very pleasantly calls these
  pretenders to learning, &lsquo;lettre-ferits&rsquo;, as a man should say,
  letter-marked&mdash;men on whom letters have been stamped by the blow of a
  mallet. And, in truth, for the most part, they appear to be deprived even
  of common sense; for you see the husbandman and the cobbler go simply and
  fairly about their business, speaking only of what they know and
  understand; whereas these fellows, to make parade and to get opinion,
  mustering this ridiculous knowledge of theirs, that floats on the
  superficies of the brain, are perpetually perplexing, and entangling
  themselves in their own nonsense. They speak fine words sometimes, &lsquo;tis
  true, but let somebody that is wiser apply them. They are wonderfully well
  acquainted with Galen, but not at all with the disease of the patient;
  they have already deafened you with a long ribble-row of laws, but
  understand nothing of the case in hand; they have the theory of all
  things, let who will put it in practice.
<br />
  I have sat by, when a friend of mine, in my own house, for sport-sake, has
  with one of these fellows counterfeited a jargon of Galimatias, patched up
  of phrases without head or tail, saving that he interlarded here and there
  some terms that had relation to their dispute, and held the coxcomb in
  play a whole afternoon together, who all the while thought he had answered
  pertinently and learnedly to all his objections; and yet this was a man of
  letters, and reputation, and a fine gentleman of the long robe:


     &ldquo;Vos, O patricius sanguis, quos vivere par est
      Occipiti caeco, posticae occurrite sannae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;O you, of patrician blood, to whom it is permitted to live
 with(out) eyes in the back of your head, beware of grimaces at you
 from behind.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, Sat., i. 61.]

  Whosoever shall narrowly pry into and thoroughly sift this sort of people,
  wherewith the world is so pestered, will, as I have done, find, that for
  the most part, they neither understand others, nor themselves; and that
  their memories are full enough, but the judgment totally void and empty;
  some excepted, whose own nature has of itself formed them into better
  fashion. As I have observed, for example, in Adrian Turnebus, who having
  never made other profession than that of mere learning only, and in that,
  in my opinion, he was the greatest man that has been these thousand years,
  had nothing at all in him of the pedant, but the wearing of his gown, and
  a little exterior fashion, that could not be civilised to courtier ways,
  which in themselves are nothing. I hate our people, who can worse endure
  an ill-contrived robe than an ill-contrived mind, and take their measure
  by the leg a man makes, by his behaviour, and so much as the very fashion
  of his boots, what kind of man he is. For within there was not a more
  polished soul upon earth. I have often purposely put him upon arguments
  quite wide of his profession, wherein I found he had so clear an insight,
  so quick an apprehension, so solid a judgment, that a man would have
  thought he had never practised any other thing but arms, and been all his
  life employed in affairs of State. These are great and vigorous natures,


                     &ldquo;Queis arte benigna
      Et meliore luto finxit praecordia Titan.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whom benign Titan (Prometheus) has framed of better clay.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, xiv. 34.]

  that can keep themselves upright in despite of a pedantic education. But
  it is not enough that our education does not spoil us; it must, moreover,
  alter us for the better.
<br />
  Some of our Parliaments, when they are to admit officers, examine only
  their learning; to which some of the others also add the trial of
  understanding, by asking their judgment of some case in law; of these the
  latter, methinks, proceed with the better method; for although both are
  necessary, and that it is very requisite they should be defective in
  neither, yet, in truth, knowledge is not so absolutely necessary as
  judgment; the last may make shift without the other, but the other never
  without this. For as the Greek verse says&mdash;


 [&ldquo;To what use serves learning, if understanding be away.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Apud Stobaeus, tit. iii., p. 37 (1609).]

  Would to God that, for the good of our judicature, these societies were as
  well furnished with understanding and conscience as they are with
  knowledge.


           &ldquo;Non vita, sed scolae discimus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We do not study for life, but only for the school.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 106.]

  We are not to tie learning to the soul, but to work and incorporate them
  together: not to tincture it only, but to give it a thorough and perfect
  dye; which, if it will not take colour, and meliorate its imperfect state,
  it were without question better to let it alone. &lsquo;Tis a dangerous
  weapon, that will hinder and wound its master, if put into an awkward and
  unskilful hand:


           &ldquo;Ut fuerit melius non didicisse.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;So that it were better not to have learned.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., ii. 4.]

  And this, peradventure, is the reason why neither we nor theology require
  much learning in women; and that Francis, Duke of Brittany, son of John
  V., one talking with him about his marriage with Isabella the daughter of
  Scotland, and adding that she was homely bred, and without any manner of
  learning, made answer, that he liked her the better, and that a woman was
  wise enough, if she could distinguish her husband&rsquo;s shirt from his
  doublet. So that it is no so great wonder, as they make of it, that our
  ancestors had letters in no greater esteem, and that even to this day they
  are but rarely met with in the principal councils of princes; and if the
  end and design of acquiring riches, which is the only thing we propose to
  ourselves, by the means of law, physic, pedantry, and even divinity
  itself, did not uphold and keep them in credit, you would, with doubt, see
  them in as pitiful a condition as ever. And what loss would this be, if
  they neither instruct us to think well nor to do well?


      &ldquo;Postquam docti prodierunt, boni desunt.&rdquo;

 [Seneca, Ep., 95.  &ldquo;Since the &lsquo;savans&rsquo; have made their appearance
 among us, the good people have become eclipsed.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Rousseau, Discours sur les Lettres.]

  All other knowledge is hurtful to him who has not the science of goodness.
<br />
  But the reason I glanced upon but now, may it not also hence proceed,
  that, our studies in France having almost no other aim but profit, except
  as to those who, by nature born to offices and employments rather of glory
  than gain, addict themselves to letters, if at all, only for so short a
  time (being taken from their studies before they can come to have any
  taste of them, to a profession that has nothing to do with books), there
  ordinarily remain no others to apply themselves wholly to learning, but
  people of mean condition, who in that only seek the means to live; and by
  such people, whose souls are, both by nature and by domestic education and
  example, of the basest alloy the fruits of knowledge are immaturely
  gathered and ill digested, and delivered to their recipients quite another
  thing. For it is not for knowledge to enlighten a soul that is dark of
  itself, nor to make a blind man see. Her business is not to find a man&rsquo;s
  eyes, but to guide, govern, and direct them, provided he have sound feet
  and straight legs to go upon. Knowledge is an excellent drug, but no drug
  has virtue enough to preserve itself from corruption and decay, if the
  vessel be tainted and impure wherein it is put to keep. Such a one may
  have a sight clear enough who looks asquint, and consequently sees what is
  good, but does not follow it, and sees knowledge, but makes no use of it.
  Plato&rsquo;s principal institution in his Republic is to fit his citizens
  with employments suitable to their nature. Nature can do all, and does
  all. Cripples are very unfit for exercises of the body, and lame souls for
  exercises of the mind. Degenerate and vulgar souls are unworthy of
  philosophy. If we see a shoemaker with his shoes out at the toes, we say,
  &lsquo;tis no wonder; for, commonly, none go worse shod than they. In like
  manner, experience often presents us a physician worse physicked, a divine
  less reformed, and (constantly) a scholar of less sufficiency, than other
  people.
<br />
  Old Aristo of Chios had reason to say that philosophers did their auditors
  harm, forasmuch as most of the souls of those that heard them were not
  capable of deriving benefit from instruction, which, if not applied to
  good, would certainly be applied to ill:


 [&ldquo;They proceeded effeminate debauchees from the school of
 Aristippus, cynics from that of Zeno.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., iii., 31.]

  In that excellent institution that Xenophon attributes to the Persians, we
  find that they taught their children virtue, as other nations do letters.
  Plato tells us that the eldest son in their royal succession was thus
  brought up; after his birth he was delivered, not to women, but to eunuchs
  of the greatest authority about their kings for their virtue, whose charge
  it was to keep his body healthful and in good plight; and after he came to
  seven years of age, to teach him to ride and to go a-hunting. When he
  arrived at fourteen he was transferred into the hands of four, the wisest,
  the most just, the most temperate, and most valiant of the nation; of whom
  the first was to instruct him in religion, the second to be always upright
  and sincere, the third to conquer his appetites and desires, and the
  fourth to despise all danger.
<br />
  It is a thing worthy of very great consideration, that in that excellent,
  and, in truth, for its perfection, prodigious form of civil regimen set
  down by Lycurgus, though so solicitous of the education of children, as a
  thing of the greatest concern, and even in the very seat of the Muses, he
  should make so little mention of learning; as if that generous youth,
  disdaining all other subjection but that of virtue, ought to be supplied,
  instead of tutors to read to them arts and sciences, with such masters as
  should only instruct them in valour, prudence, and justice; an example
  that Plato has followed in his laws. The manner of their discipline was to
  propound to them questions in judgment upon men and their actions; and if
  they commended or condemned this or that person or fact, they were to give
  a reason for so doing; by which means they at once sharpened their
  understanding, and learned what was right. Astyages, in Xenophon, asks
  Cyrus to give an account of his last lesson; and thus it was, &ldquo;A
  great boy in our school, having a little short cassock, by force took a
  longer from another that was not so tall as he, and gave him his own in
  exchange: whereupon I, being appointed judge of the controversy, gave
  judgment, that I thought it best each should keep the coat he had, for
  that they both of them were better fitted with that of one another than
  with their own: upon which my master told me, I had done ill, in that I
  had only considered the fitness of the garments, whereas I ought to have
  considered the justice of the thing, which required that no one should
  have anything forcibly taken from him that is his own.&rdquo; And Cyrus
  adds that he was whipped for his pains, as we are in our villages for
  forgetting the first aorist of&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;.


 [Cotton&rsquo;s version of this story commences differently, and includes
 a passage which is not in any of the editions of the original before
 me:

 &ldquo;Mandane, in Xenophon, asking Cyrus how he would do to learn
 justice, and the other virtues amongst the Medes, having left all
 his masters behind him in Persia?  He made answer, that he had
 learned those things long since; that his master had often made him
 a judge of the differences amongst his schoolfellows, and had one
 day whipped him for giving a wrong sentence.&rdquo;&mdash;W.C.H.]

  My pedant must make me a very learned oration, &lsquo;in genere
  demonstrativo&rsquo;, before he can persuade me that his school is like
  unto that. They knew how to go the readiest way to work; and seeing that
  science, when most rightly applied and best understood, can do no more but
  teach us prudence, moral honesty, and resolution, they thought fit, at
  first hand, to initiate their children with the knowledge of effects, and
  to instruct them, not by hearsay and rote, but by the experiment of
  action, in lively forming and moulding them; not only by words and
  precepts, but chiefly by works and examples; to the end it might not be a
  knowledge in the mind only, but its complexion and habit: not an
  acquisition, but a natural possession. One asking to this purpose,
  Agesilaus, what he thought most proper for boys to learn? &ldquo;What they
  ought to do when they come to be men,&rdquo; said he.&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Apothegms of the Lacedamonians. Rousseau adopts the expression in his
  Diswuys sur tes Lettres.]&mdash;It is no wonder, if such an institution
  produced so admirable effects.
<br />
  They used to go, it is said, to the other cities of Greece, to inquire out
  rhetoricians, painters, and musicians; but to Lacedaemon for legislators,
  magistrates, and generals of armies; at Athens they learned to speak well:
  here to do well; there to disengage themselves from a sophistical
  argument, and to unravel the imposture of captious syllogisms; here to
  evade the baits and allurements of pleasure, and with a noble courage and
  resolution to conquer the menaces of fortune and death; those cudgelled
  their brains about words, these made it their business to inquire into
  things; there was an eternal babble of the tongue, here a continual
  exercise of the soul. And therefore it is nothing strange if, when
  Antipater demanded of them fifty children for hostages, they made answer,
  quite contrary to what we should do, that they would rather give him twice
  as many full-grown men, so much did they value the loss of their country&rsquo;s
  education. When Agesilaus courted Xenophon to send his children to Sparta
  to be bred, &ldquo;it is not,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;there to learn logic
  or rhetoric, but to be instructed in the noblest of all sciences, namely,
  the science to obey and to command.&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch, Life of
  Agesilaus, c. 7.]
<br />
  It is very pleasant to see Socrates, after his manner, rallying Hippias,
  &mdash;[Plato&rsquo;s Dialogues: Hippias Major.]&mdash;who recounts to him
  what a world of money he has got, especially in certain little villages of
  Sicily, by teaching school, and that he made never a penny at Sparta:
  &ldquo;What a sottish and stupid people,&rdquo; said Socrates, &ldquo;are
  they, without sense or understanding, that make no account either of
  grammar or poetry, and only busy themselves in studying the genealogies
  and successions of their kings, the foundations, rises, and declensions of
  states, and such tales of a tub!&rdquo; After which, having made Hippias
  from one step to another acknowledge the excellency of their form of
  public administration, and the felicity and virtue of their private life,
  he leaves him to guess at the conclusion he makes of the inutilities of
  his pedantic arts.
<br />
  Examples have demonstrated to us that in military affairs, and all others
  of the like active nature, the study of sciences more softens and
  untempers the courages of men than it in any way fortifies and excites
  them. The most potent empire that at this day appears to be in the whole
  world is that of the Turks, a people equally inured to the estimation of
  arms and the contempt of letters. I find Rome was more valiant before she
  grew so learned. The most warlike nations at this time in being are the
  most rude and ignorant: the Scythians, the Parthians, Tamerlane, serve for
  sufficient proof of this. When the Goths overran Greece, the only thing
  that preserved all the libraries from the fire was, that some one
  possessed them with an opinion that they were to leave this kind of
  furniture entire to the enemy, as being most proper to divert them from
  the exercise of arms, and to fix them to a lazy and sedentary life. When
  our King Charles VIII., almost without striking a blow, saw himself
  possessed of the kingdom of Naples and a considerable part of Tuscany, the
  nobles about him attributed this unexpected facility of conquest to this,
  that the princes and nobles of Italy, more studied to render themselves
  ingenious and learned, than vigorous and warlike.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXV——OF THE EDUCATION OF CHILDREN

TO MADAME DIANE DE FOIX, Comtesse de Gurson

  I never yet saw that father, but let his son be never so decrepit or
  deformed, would not, notwithstanding, own him: not, nevertheless, if he
  were not totally besotted, and blinded with his paternal affection, that
  he did not well enough discern his defects; but that with all defaults he
  was still his. Just so, I see better than any other, that all I write here
  are but the idle reveries of a man that has only nibbled upon the outward
  crust of sciences in his nonage, and only retained a general and formless
  image of them; who has got a little snatch of everything and nothing of
  the whole, &lsquo;a la Francoise&rsquo;. For I know, in general, that
  there is such a thing as physic, as jurisprudence: four parts in
  mathematics, and, roughly, what all these aim and point at; and,
  peradventure, I yet know farther, what sciences in general pretend unto,
  in order to the service of our life: but to dive farther than that, and to
  have cudgelled my brains in the study of Aristotle, the monarch of all
  modern learning, or particularly addicted myself to any one science, I
  have never done it; neither is there any one art of which I am able to
  draw the first lineaments and dead colour; insomuch that there is not a
  boy of the lowest form in a school, that may not pretend to be wiser than
  I, who am not able to examine him in his first lesson, which, if I am at
  any time forced upon, I am necessitated in my own defence, to ask him,
  unaptly enough, some universal questions, such as may serve to try his
  natural understanding; a lesson as strange and unknown to him, as his is
  to me.
<br />
  I never seriously settled myself to the reading any book of solid learning
  but Plutarch and Seneca; and there, like the Danaides, I eternally fill,
  and it as constantly runs out; something of which drops upon this paper,
  but little or nothing stays with me. History is my particular game as to
  matter of reading, or else poetry, for which I have particular kindness
  and esteem: for, as Cleanthes said, as the voice, forced through the
  narrow passage of a trumpet, comes out more forcible and shrill: so,
  methinks, a sentence pressed within the harmony of verse darts out more
  briskly upon the understanding, and strikes my ear and apprehension with a
  smarter and more pleasing effect. As to the natural parts I have, of which
  this is the essay, I find them to bow under the burden; my fancy and
  judgment do but grope in the dark, tripping and stumbling in the way; and
  when I have gone as far as I can, I am in no degree satisfied; I discover
  still a new and greater extent of land before me, with a troubled and
  imperfect sight and wrapped up in clouds, that I am not able to penetrate.
  And taking upon me to write indifferently of whatever comes into my head,
  and therein making use of nothing but my own proper and natural means, if
  it befall me, as oft-times it does, accidentally to meet in any good
  author, the same heads and commonplaces upon which I have attempted to
  write (as I did but just now in Plutarch&rsquo;s &ldquo;Discourse of the
  Force of Imagination&rdquo;), to see myself so weak and so forlorn, so
  heavy and so flat, in comparison of those better writers, I at once pity
  or despise myself. Yet do I please myself with this, that my opinions have
  often the honour and good fortune to jump with theirs, and that I go in
  the same path, though at a very great distance, and can say, &ldquo;Ah,
  that is so.&rdquo; I am farther satisfied to find that I have a quality,
  which every one is not blessed withal, which is, to discern the vast
  difference between them and me; and notwithstanding all that, suffer my
  own inventions, low and feeble as they are, to run on in their career,
  without mending or plastering up the defects that this comparison has laid
  open to my own view. And, in plain truth, a man had need of a good strong
  back to keep pace with these people. The indiscreet scribblers of our
  times, who, amongst their laborious nothings, insert whole sections and
  pages out of ancient authors, with a design, by that means, to illustrate
  their own writings, do quite contrary; for this infinite dissimilitude of
  ornaments renders the complexion of their own compositions so sallow and
  deformed, that they lose much more than they get.
<br />
  The philosophers, Chrysippus and Epicurus, were in this of two quite
  contrary humours: the first not only in his books mixed passages and
  sayings of other authors, but entire pieces, and, in one, the whole Medea
  of Euripides; which gave Apollodorus occasion to say, that should a man
  pick out of his writings all that was none of his, he would leave him
  nothing but blank paper: whereas the latter, quite on the contrary, in
  three hundred volumes that he left behind him, has not so much as one
  quotation.&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, Lives of Chyysippus, vii. 181, and
  Epicurus, x. 26.]
<br />
  I happened the other day upon this piece of fortune; I was reading a
  French book, where after I had a long time run dreaming over a great many
  words, so dull, so insipid, so void of all wit or common sense, that
  indeed they were only French words: after a long and tedious travel, I
  came at last to meet with a piece that was lofty, rich, and elevated to
  the very clouds; of which, had I found either the declivity easy or the
  ascent gradual, there had been some excuse; but it was so perpendicular a
  precipice, and so wholly cut off from the rest of the work, that by the
  first six words, I found myself flying into the other world, and thence
  discovered the vale whence I came so deep and low, that I have never had
  since the heart to descend into it any more. If I should set out one of my
  discourses with such rich spoils as these, it would but too evidently
  manifest the imperfection of my own writing. To reprehend the fault in
  others that I am guilty of myself, appears to me no more unreasonable,
  than to condemn, as I often do, those of others in myself: they are to be
  everywhere reproved, and ought to have no sanctuary allowed them. I know
  very well how audaciously I myself, at every turn, attempt to equal myself
  to my thefts, and to make my style go hand in hand with them, not without
  a temerarious hope of deceiving the eyes of my reader from discerning the
  difference; but withal it is as much by the benefit of my application,
  that I hope to do it, as by that of my invention or any force of my own.
  Besides, I do not offer to contend with the whole body of these champions,
  nor hand to hand with anyone of them: &lsquo;tis only by flights and
  little light attempts that I engage them; I do not grapple with them, but
  try their strength only, and never engage so far as I make a show to do.
  If I could hold them in play, I were a brave fellow; for I never attack
  them; but where they are most sinewy and strong. To cover a man&rsquo;s
  self (as I have seen some do) with another man&rsquo;s armour, so as not
  to discover so much as his fingers&rsquo; ends; to carry on a design (as
  it is not hard for a man that has anything of a scholar in him, in an
  ordinary subject to do) under old inventions patched up here and there
  with his own trumpery, and then to endeavour to conceal the theft, and to
  make it pass for his own, is first injustice and meanness of spirit in
  those who do it, who having nothing in them of their own fit to procure
  them a reputation, endeavour to do it by attempting to impose things upon
  the world in their own name, which they have no manner of title to; and
  next, a ridiculous folly to content themselves with acquiring the ignorant
  approbation of the vulgar by such a pitiful cheat, at the price at the
  same time of degrading themselves in the eyes of men of understanding, who
  turn up their noses at all this borrowed incrustation, yet whose praise
  alone is worth the having. For my own part, there is nothing I would not
  sooner do than that, neither have I said so much of others, but to get a
  better opportunity to explain myself. Nor in this do I glance at the
  composers of centos, who declare themselves for such; of which sort of
  writers I have in my time known many very ingenious, and particularly one
  under the name of Capilupus, besides the ancients. These are really men of
  wit, and that make it appear they are so, both by that and other ways of
  writing; as for example, Lipsius, in that learned and laborious contexture
  of his Politics.
<br />
  But, be it how it will, and how inconsiderable soever these ineptitudes
  may be, I will say I never intended to conceal them, no more than my old
  bald grizzled likeness before them, where the painter has presented you
  not with a perfect face, but with mine. For these are my own particular
  opinions and fancies, and I deliver them as only what I myself believe,
  and not for what is to be believed by others. I have no other end in this
  writing, but only to discover myself, who, also shall, peradventure, be
  another thing to-morrow, if I chance to meet any new instruction to change
  me. I have no authority to be believed, neither do I desire it, being too
  conscious of my own inerudition to be able to instruct others.
<br />
  Some one, then, having seen the preceding chapter, the other day told me
  at my house, that I should a little farther have extended my discourse on
  the education of children.&mdash;[&ldquo;Which, how fit I am to do, let my
  friends flatter me if they please, I have in the meantime no such opinion
  of my own talent, as to promise myself any very good success from my
  endeavour.&rdquo; This passage would appear to be an interpolation by
  Cotton. At all events, I do not find it in the original editions before
  me, or in Coste.]&mdash;
<br />
  Now, madam, if I had any sufficiency in this subject, I could not possibly
  better employ it, than to present my best instructions to the little man
  that threatens you shortly with a happy birth (for you are too generous to
  begin otherwise than with a male); for, having had so great a hand in the
  treaty of your marriage, I have a certain particular right and interest in
  the greatness and prosperity of the issue that shall spring from it;
  beside that, your having had the best of my services so long in
  possession, sufficiently obliges me to desire the honour and advantage of
  all wherein you shall be concerned. But, in truth, all I understand as to
  that particular is only this, that the greatest and most important
  difficulty of human science is the education of children. For as in
  agriculture, the husbandry that is to precede planting, as also planting
  itself, is certain, plain, and well known; but after that which is planted
  comes to life, there is a great deal more to be done, more art to be used,
  more care to be taken, and much more difficulty to cultivate and bring it
  to perfection so it is with men; it is no hard matter to get children; but
  after they are born, then begins the trouble, solicitude, and care rightly
  to train, principle, and bring them up. The symptoms of their inclinations
  in that tender age are so obscure, and the promises so uncertain and
  fallacious, that it is very hard to establish any solid judgment or
  conjecture upon them. Look at Cimon, for example, and Themistocles, and a
  thousand others, who very much deceived the expectation men had of them.
  Cubs of bears and puppies readily discover their natural inclination; but
  men, so soon as ever they are grownup, applying themselves to certain
  habits, engaging themselves in certain opinions, and conforming themselves
  to particular laws and customs, easily alter, or at least disguise, their
  true and real disposition; and yet it is hard to force the propension of
  nature. Whence it comes to pass, that for not having chosen the right
  course, we often take very great pains, and consume a good part of our
  time in training up children to things, for which, by their natural
  constitution, they are totally unfit. In this difficulty, nevertheless, I
  am clearly of opinion, that they ought to be elemented in the best and
  most advantageous studies, without taking too much notice of, or being too
  superstitious in those light prognostics they give of themselves in their
  tender years, and to which Plato, in his Republic, gives, methinks, too
  much authority.
<br />
  Madam, science is a very great ornament, and a thing of marvellous use,
  especially in persons raised to that degree of fortune in which you are.
  And, in truth, in persons of mean and low condition, it cannot perform its
  true and genuine office, being naturally more prompt to assist in the
  conduct of war, in the government of peoples, in negotiating the leagues
  and friendships of princes and foreign nations, than in forming a
  syllogism in logic, in pleading a process in law, or in prescribing a dose
  of pills in physic. Wherefore, madam, believing you will not omit this so
  necessary feature in the education of your children, who yourself have
  tasted its sweetness, and are of a learned extraction (for we yet have the
  writings of the ancient Counts of Foix, from whom my lord, your husband,
  and yourself, are both of you descended, and Monsieur de Candale, your
  uncle, every day obliges the world with others, which will extend the
  knowledge of this quality in your family for so many succeeding ages), I
  will, upon this occasion, presume to acquaint your ladyship with one
  particular fancy of my own, contrary to the common method, which is all I
  am able to contribute to your service in this affair.
<br />
  The charge of the tutor you shall provide for your son, upon the choice of
  whom depends the whole success of his education, has several other great
  and considerable parts and duties required in so important a trust,
  besides that of which I am about to speak: these, however, I shall not
  mention, as being unable to add anything of moment to the common rules:
  and in this, wherein I take upon me to advise, he may follow it so far
  only as it shall appear advisable.
<br />
  For a, boy of quality then, who pretends to letters not upon the account
  of profit (for so mean an object is unworthy of the grace and favour of
  the Muses, and moreover, in it a man directs his service to and depends
  upon others), nor so much for outward ornament, as for his own proper and
  peculiar use, and to furnish and enrich himself within, having rather a
  desire to come out an accomplished cavalier than a mere scholar or learned
  man; for such a one, I say, I would, also, have his friends solicitous to
  find him out a tutor, who has rather a well-made than a well-filled head;&mdash;[&ldquo;&lsquo;Tete
  bien faite&rsquo;, an expression created by Montaigne, and which has
  remained a part of our language.&rdquo;&mdash;Servan.]&mdash; seeking,
  indeed, both the one and the other, but rather of the two to prefer
  manners and judgment to mere learning, and that this man should exercise
  his charge after a new method.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis the custom of pedagogues to be eternally thundering in their
  pupil&rsquo;s ears, as they were pouring into a funnel, whilst the
  business of the pupil is only to repeat what the others have said: now I
  would have a tutor to correct this error, and, that at the very first, he
  should according to the capacity he has to deal with, put it to the test,
  permitting his pupil himself to taste things, and of himself to discern
  and choose them, sometimes opening the way to him, and sometimes leaving
  him to open it for himself; that is, I would not have him alone to invent
  and speak, but that he should also hear his pupil speak in turn. Socrates,
  and since him Arcesilaus, made first their scholars speak, and then they
  spoke to them&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, iv. 36.]


           &ldquo;Obest plerumque iis, qui discere volunt,
           auctoritas eorum, qui docent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The authority of those who teach, is very often an impediment to
 those who desire to learn.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., i. 5.]

  It is good to make him, like a young horse, trot before him, that he may
  judge of his going, and how much he is to abate of his own speed, to
  accommodate himself to the vigour and capacity of the other. For want of
  which due proportion we spoil all; which also to know how to adjust, and
  to keep within an exact and due measure, is one of the hardest things I
  know, and &lsquo;tis the effect of a high and well-tempered soul, to know
  how to condescend to such puerile motions and to govern and direct them. I
  walk firmer and more secure up hill than down.
<br />
  Such as, according to our common way of teaching, undertake, with one and
  the same lesson, and the same measure of direction, to instruct several
  boys of differing and unequal capacities, are infinitely mistaken; and
  &lsquo;tis no wonder, if in a whole multitude of scholars, there are not
  found above two or three who bring away any good account of their time and
  discipline. Let the master not only examine him about the grammatical
  construction of the bare words of his lesson, but about the sense and let
  him judge of the profit he has made, not by the testimony of his memory,
  but by that of his life. Let him make him put what he has learned into a
  hundred several forms, and accommodate it to so many several subjects, to
  see if he yet rightly comprehends it, and has made it his own, taking
  instruction of his progress by the pedagogic institutions of Plato.
  &lsquo;Tis a sign of crudity and indigestion to disgorge what we eat in
  the same condition it was swallowed; the stomach has not performed its
  office unless it have altered the form and condition of what was committed
  to it to concoct. Our minds work only upon trust, when bound and compelled
  to follow the appetite of another&rsquo;s fancy, enslaved and captivated
  under the authority of another&rsquo;s instruction; we have been so
  subjected to the trammel, that we have no free, nor natural pace of our
  own; our own vigour and liberty are extinct and gone:


                &ldquo;Nunquam tutelae suae fiunt.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;They are ever in wardship.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 33.]

  I was privately carried at Pisa to see a very honest man, but so great an
  Aristotelian, that his most usual thesis was: &ldquo;That the touchstone
  and square of all solid imagination, and of all truth, was an absolute
  conformity to Aristotle&rsquo;s doctrine; and that all besides was nothing
  but inanity and chimera; for that he had seen all, and said all.&rdquo; A
  position, that for having been a little too injuriously and broadly
  interpreted, brought him once and long kept him in great danger of the
  Inquisition at Rome.
<br />
  Let him make him examine and thoroughly sift everything he reads, and
  lodge nothing in his fancy upon simple authority and upon trust. Aristotle&rsquo;s
  principles will then be no more principles to him, than those of Epicurus
  and the Stoics: let this diversity of opinions be propounded to, and laid
  before him; he will himself choose, if he be able; if not, he will remain
  in doubt.


           &ldquo;Che non men the saver, dubbiar m&rsquo; aggrata.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I love to doubt, as well as to know.&rdquo;&mdash;Dante, Inferno, xi. 93]

  for, if he embrace the opinions of Xenophon and Plato, by his own reason,
  they will no more be theirs, but become his own. Who follows another,
  follows nothing, finds nothing, nay, is inquisitive after nothing.


      &ldquo;Non sumus sub rege; sibi quisque se vindicet.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;We are under no king; let each vindicate himself.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, Ep.,33]

  Let him, at least, know that he knows. It will be necessary that he imbibe
  their knowledge, not that he be corrupted with their precepts; and no
  matter if he forget where he had his learning, provided he know how to
  apply it to his own use. Truth and reason are common to every one, and are
  no more his who spake them first, than his who speaks them after: &lsquo;tis
  no more according to Plato, than according to me, since both he and I
  equally see and understand them. Bees cull their several sweets from this
  flower and that blossom, here and there where they find them, but
  themselves afterwards make the honey, which is all and purely their own,
  and no more thyme and marjoram: so the several fragments he borrows from
  others, he will transform and shuffle together to compile a work that
  shall be absolutely his own; that is to say, his judgment: his
  instruction, labour and study, tend to nothing else but to form that. He
  is not obliged to discover whence he got the materials that have assisted
  him, but only to produce what he has himself done with them. Men that live
  upon pillage and borrowing, expose their purchases and buildings to every
  one&rsquo;s view: but do not proclaim how they came by the money. We do
  not see the fees and perquisites of a gentleman of the long robe; but we
  see the alliances wherewith he fortifies himself and his family, and the
  titles and honours he has obtained for him and his. No man divulges his
  revenue; or, at least, which way it comes in but every one publishes his
  acquisitions. The advantages of our study are to become better and more
  wise. &lsquo;Tis, says Epicharmus, the understanding that sees and hears,
  &lsquo;tis the understanding that improves everything, that orders
  everything, and that acts, rules, and reigns: all other faculties are
  blind, and deaf, and without soul. And certainly we render it timorous and
  servile, in not allowing it the liberty and privilege to do anything of
  itself. Whoever asked his pupil what he thought of grammar and rhetoric,
  or of such and such a sentence of Cicero? Our masters stick them, full
  feathered, in our memories, and there establish them like oracles, of
  which the letters and syllables are of the substance of the thing. To know
  by rote, is no knowledge, and signifies no more but only to retain what
  one has intrusted to our memory. That which a man rightly knows and
  understands, he is the free disposer of at his own full liberty, without
  any regard to the author from whence he had it, or fumbling over the
  leaves of his book. A mere bookish learning is a poor, paltry learning; it
  may serve for ornament, but there is yet no foundation for any
  superstructure to be built upon it, according to the opinion of Plato, who
  says, that constancy, faith, and sincerity, are the true philosophy, and
  the other sciences, that are directed to other ends; mere adulterate
  paint. I could wish that Paluel or Pompey, those two noted dancers of my
  time, could have taught us to cut capers, by only seeing them do it,
  without stirring from our places, as these men pretend to inform the
  understanding without ever setting it to work, or that we could learn to
  ride, handle a pike, touch a lute, or sing without the trouble of
  practice, as these attempt to make us judge and speak well, without
  exercising us in judging or speaking. Now in this initiation of our
  studies in their progress, whatsoever presents itself before us is book
  sufficient; a roguish trick of a page, a sottish mistake of a servant, a
  jest at the table, are so many new subjects.
<br />
  And for this reason, conversation with men is of very great use and travel
  into foreign countries; not to bring back (as most of our young monsieurs
  do) an account only of how many paces Santa Rotonda&mdash;[The Pantheon of
  Agrippa.]&mdash;is in circuit; or of the richness of Signora Livia&rsquo;s
  petticoats; or, as some others, how much Nero&rsquo;s face, in a statue in
  such an old ruin, is longer and broader than that made for him on some
  medal; but to be able chiefly to give an account of the humours, manners,
  customs, and laws of those nations where he has been, and that we may whet
  and sharpen our wits by rubbing them against those of others. I would that
  a boy should be sent abroad very young, and first, so as to kill two birds
  with one stone, into those neighbouring nations whose language is most
  differing from our own, and to which, if it be not formed betimes, the
  tongue will grow too stiff to bend.
<br />
  And also &lsquo;tis the general opinion of all, that a child should not be
  brought up in his mother&rsquo;s lap. Mothers are too tender, and their
  natural affection is apt to make the most discreet of them all so
  overfond, that they can neither find in their hearts to give them due
  correction for the faults they may commit, nor suffer them to be inured to
  hardships and hazards, as they ought to be. They will not endure to see
  them return all dust and sweat from their exercise, to drink cold drink
  when they are hot, nor see them mount an unruly horse, nor take a foil in
  hand against a rude fencer, or so much as to discharge a carbine. And yet
  there is no remedy; whoever will breed a boy to be good for anything when
  he comes to be a man, must by no means spare him when young, and must very
  often transgress the rules of physic:


          &ldquo;Vitamque sub dio, et trepidis agat
           In rebus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let him live in open air, and ever in movement about something.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od. ii., 3, 5.]

  It is not enough to fortify his soul; you are also to make his sinews
  strong; for the soul will be oppressed if not assisted by the members, and
  would have too hard a task to discharge two offices alone. I know very
  well to my cost, how much mine groans under the burden, from being
  accommodated with a body so tender and indisposed, as eternally leans and
  presses upon her; and often in my reading perceive that our masters, in
  their writings, make examples pass for magnanimity and fortitude of mind,
  which really are rather toughness of skin and hardness of bones; for I
  have seen men, women, and children, naturally born of so hard and
  insensible a constitution of body, that a sound cudgelling has been less
  to them than a flirt with a finger would have been to me, and that would
  neither cry out, wince, nor shrink, for a good swinging beating; and when
  wrestlers counterfeit the philosophers in patience, &lsquo;tis rather
  strength of nerves than stoutness of heart. Now to be inured to undergo
  labour, is to be accustomed to endure pain:


                &ldquo;Labor callum obducit dolori.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Labour hardens us against pain.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., ii. 15.]

  A boy is to be broken in to the toil and roughness of exercise, so as to
  be trained up to the pain and suffering of dislocations, cholics,
  cauteries, and even imprisonment and the rack itself; for he may come by
  misfortune to be reduced to the worst of these, which (as this world goes)
  is sometimes inflicted on the good as well as the bad. As for proof, in
  our present civil war whoever draws his sword against the laws, threatens
  the honestest men with the whip and the halter.
<br />
  And, moreover, by living at home, the authority of this governor, which
  ought to be sovereign over the boy he has received into his charge, is
  often checked and hindered by the presence of parents; to which may also
  be added, that the respect the whole family pay him, as their master&rsquo;s
  son, and the knowledge he has of the estate and greatness he is heir to,
  are, in my opinion, no small inconveniences in these tender years.
<br />
  And yet, even in this conversing with men I spoke of but now, I have
  observed this vice, that instead of gathering observations from others, we
  make it our whole business to lay ourselves open to them, and are more
  concerned how to expose and set out our own commodities, than how to
  increase our stock by acquiring new. Silence, therefore, and modesty are
  very advantageous qualities in conversation. One should, therefore, train
  up this boy to be sparing and an husband of his knowledge when he has
  acquired it; and to forbear taking exceptions at or reproving every idle
  saying or ridiculous story that is said or told in his presence; for it is
  a very unbecoming rudeness to carp at everything that is not agreeable to
  our own palate. Let him be satisfied with correcting himself, and not seem
  to condemn everything in another he would not do himself, nor dispute it
  as against common customs.


           &ldquo;Licet sapere sine pompa, sine invidia.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Let us be wise without ostentation, without envy.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 103.]

  Let him avoid these vain and uncivil images of authority, this childish
  ambition of coveting to appear better bred and more accomplished, than he
  really will, by such carriage, discover himself to be. And, as if
  opportunities of interrupting and reprehending were not to be omitted, to
  desire thence to derive the reputation of something more than ordinary.
  For as it becomes none but great poets to make use of the poetical
  licence, so it is intolerable for any but men of great and illustrious
  souls to assume privilege above the authority of custom:


 &ldquo;Si quid Socrates ant Aristippus contra morem et consuetudinem
 fecerunt, idem sibi ne arbitretur licere: magnis enim illi et
 divinis bonis hanc licentiam assequebantur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If Socrates and Aristippus have committed any act against manners
 and custom, let him not think that he is allowed to do the same; for
 it was by great and divine benefits that they obtained this
 privilege.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Offic., i. 41.]

  Let him be instructed not to engage in discourse or dispute but with a
  champion worthy of him, and, even there, not to make use of all the little
  subtleties that may seem pat for his purpose, but only such arguments as
  may best serve him. Let him be taught to be curious in the election and
  choice of his reasons, to abominate impertinence, and consequently, to
  affect brevity; but, above all, let him be lessoned to acquiesce and
  submit to truth so soon as ever he shall discover it, whether in his
  opponent&rsquo;s argument, or upon better consideration of his own; for he
  shall never be preferred to the chair for a mere clatter of words and
  syllogisms, and is no further engaged to any argument whatever, than as he
  shall in his own judgment approve it: nor yet is arguing a trade, where
  the liberty of recantation and getting off upon better thoughts, are to be
  sold for ready money:


      &ldquo;Neque, ut omnia, qux praescripta et imperata sint,
      defendat, necessitate ulla cogitur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Neither is their any necessity upon him, that he should defend
 all things that are prescribed and enjoined him.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Acad., ii. 3.]

  If his governor be of my humour, he will form his will to be a very good
  and loyal subject to his prince, very affectionate to his person, and very
  stout in his quarrel; but withal he will cool in him the desire of having
  any other tie to his service than public duty. Besides several other
  inconveniences that are inconsistent with the liberty every honest man
  ought to have, a man&rsquo;s judgment, being bribed and prepossessed by
  these particular obligations, is either blinded and less free to exercise
  its function, or is blemished with ingratitude and indiscretion. A man
  that is purely a courtier, can neither have power nor will to speak or
  think otherwise than favourably and well of a master, who, amongst so many
  millions of other subjects, has picked out him with his own hand to
  nourish and advance; this favour, and the profit flowing from it, must
  needs, and not without some show of reason, corrupt his freedom and dazzle
  him; and we commonly see these people speak in another kind of phrase than
  is ordinarily spoken by others of the same nation, though what they say in
  that courtly language is not much to be believed.
<br />
  Let his conscience and virtue be eminently manifest in his speaking, and
  have only reason for their guide. Make him understand, that to acknowledge
  the error he shall discover in his own argument, though only found out by
  himself, is an effect of judgment and sincerity, which are the principal
  things he is to seek after; that obstinacy and contention are common
  qualities, most appearing in mean souls; that to revise and correct
  himself, to forsake an unjust argument in the height and heat of dispute,
  are rare, great, and philosophical qualities.
<br />
  Let him be advised, being in company, to have his eye and ear in every
  corner; for I find that the places of greatest honour are commonly seized
  upon by men that have least in them, and that the greatest fortunes are
  seldom accompanied with the ablest parts. I have been present when, whilst
  they at the upper end of the chamber have been only commenting the beauty
  of the arras, or the flavour of the wine, many things that have been very
  finely said at the lower end of the table have been lost and thrown away.
  Let him examine every man&rsquo;s talent; a peasant, a bricklayer, a
  passenger: one may learn something from every one of these in their
  several capacities, and something will be picked out of their discourse
  whereof some use may be made at one time or another; nay, even the folly
  and impertinence of others will contribute to his instruction. By
  observing the graces and manners of all he sees, he will create to himself
  an emulation of the good, and a contempt of the bad.
<br />
  Let an honest curiosity be suggested to his fancy of being inquisitive
  after everything; whatever there is singular and rare near the place where
  he is, let him go and see it; a fine house, a noble fountain, an eminent
  man, the place where a battle has been anciently fought, the passages of
  Caesar and Charlemagne:


          &ldquo;Qux tellus sit lenta gelu, quae putris ab aestu,
           Ventus in Italiam quis bene vela ferat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What country is bound in frost, what land is friable with heat,
 what wind serves fairest for Italy.&rdquo;&mdash;Propertius, iv. 3, 39.]

  Let him inquire into the manners, revenues, and alliances of princes,
  things in themselves very pleasant to learn, and very useful to know.
<br />
  In this conversing with men, I mean also, and principally, those who only
  live in the records of history; he shall, by reading those books, converse
  with the great and heroic souls of the best ages. &lsquo;Tis an idle and
  vain study to those who make it so by doing it after a negligent manner,
  but to those who do it with care and observation, &lsquo;tis a study of
  inestimable fruit and value; and the only study, as Plato reports, that
  the Lacedaemonians reserved to themselves. What profit shall he not reap
  as to the business of men, by reading the Lives of Plutarch? But, withal,
  let my governor remember to what end his instructions are principally
  directed, and that he do not so much imprint in his pupil&rsquo;s memory
  the date of the ruin of Carthage, as the manners of Hannibal and Scipio;
  nor so much where Marcellus died, as why it was unworthy of his duty that
  he died there. Let him not teach him so much the narrative parts of
  history as to judge them; the reading of them, in my opinion, is a thing
  that of all others we apply ourselves unto with the most differing
  measure. I have read a hundred things in Livy that another has not, or not
  taken notice of at least; and Plutarch has read a hundred more there than
  ever I could find, or than, peradventure, that author ever wrote; to some
  it is merely a grammar study, to others the very anatomy of philosophy, by
  which the most abstruse parts of our human nature penetrate. There are in
  Plutarch many long discourses very worthy to be carefully read and
  observed, for he is, in my opinion, of all others the greatest master in
  that kind of writing; but there are a thousand others which he has only
  touched and glanced upon, where he only points with his finger to direct
  us which way we may go if we will, and contents himself sometimes with
  giving only one brisk hit in the nicest article of the question, whence we
  are to grope out the rest. As, for example, where he says&rsquo;&mdash;[In
  the Essay on False Shame.]&mdash;that the inhabitants of Asia came to be
  vassals to one only, for not having been able to pronounce one syllable,
  which is No. Which saying of his gave perhaps matter and occasion to La
  Boetie to write his &ldquo;Voluntary Servitude.&rdquo; Only to see him
  pick out a light action in a man&rsquo;s life, or a mere word that does
  not seem to amount even to that, is itself a whole discourse. &lsquo;Tis
  to our prejudice that men of understanding should so immoderately affect
  brevity; no doubt their reputation is the better by it, but in the
  meantime we are the worse. Plutarch had rather we should applaud his
  judgment than commend his knowledge, and had rather leave us with an
  appetite to read more, than glutted with that we have already read. He
  knew very well, that a man may say too much even upon the best subjects,
  and that Alexandridas justly reproached him who made very good. but too
  long speeches to the Ephori, when he said: &ldquo;O stranger! thou
  speakest the things thou shouldst speak, but not as thou shouldst speak
  them.&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch, Apothegms of the Lacedamonians.]&mdash;Such
  as have lean and spare bodies stuff themselves out with clothes; so they
  who are defective in matter endeavour to make amends with words.
<br />
  Human understanding is marvellously enlightened by daily conversation with
  men, for we are, otherwise, compressed and heaped up in ourselves, and
  have our sight limited to the length of our own noses. One asking Socrates
  of what country he was, he did not make answer, of Athens, but of the
  world;&mdash;[Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., v. 37; Plutarch, On Exile, c. 4.]&mdash;
  he whose imagination was fuller and wider, embraced the whole world for
  his country, and extended his society and friendship to all mankind; not
  as we do, who look no further than our feet. When the vines of my village
  are nipped with the frost, my parish priest presently concludes, that the
  indignation of God has gone out against all the human race, and that the
  cannibals have already got the pip. Who is it that, seeing the havoc of
  these civil wars of ours, does not cry out, that the machine of the world
  is near dissolution, and that the day of judgment is at hand; without
  considering, that many worse things have been seen, and that in the
  meantime, people are very merry in a thousand other parts of the earth for
  all this? For my part, considering the licence and impunity that always
  attend such commotions, I wonder they are so moderate, and that there is
  no more mischief done. To him who feels the hailstones patter about his
  ears, the whole hemisphere appears to be in storm and tempest; like the
  ridiculous Savoyard, who said very gravely, that if that simple king of
  France could have managed his fortune as he should have done, he might in
  time have come to have been steward of the household to the duke his
  master: the fellow could not, in his shallow imagination, conceive that
  there could be anything greater than a Duke of Savoy. And, in truth, we
  are all of us, insensibly, in this error, an error of a very great weight
  and very pernicious consequence. But whoever shall represent to his fancy,
  as in a picture, that great image of our mother nature, in her full
  majesty and lustre, whoever in her face shall read so general and so
  constant a variety, whoever shall observe himself in that figure, and not
  himself but a whole kingdom, no bigger than the least touch or prick of a
  pencil in comparison of the whole, that man alone is able to value things
  according to their true estimate and grandeur.
<br />
  This great world which some do yet multiply as several species under one
  genus, is the mirror wherein we are to behold ourselves, to be able to
  know ourselves as we ought to do in the true bias. In short, I would have
  this to be the book my young gentleman should study with the most
  attention. So many humours, so many sects, so many judgments, opinions,
  laws, and customs, teach us to judge aright of our own, and inform our
  understanding to discover its imperfection and natural infirmity, which is
  no trivial speculation. So many mutations of states and kingdoms, and so
  many turns and revolutions of public fortune, will make us wise enough to
  make no great wonder of our own. So many great names, so many famous
  victories and conquests drowned and swallowed in oblivion, render our
  hopes ridiculous of eternising our names by the taking of half-a-score of
  light horse, or a henroost, which only derives its memory from its ruin.
  The pride and arrogance of so many foreign pomps, the inflated majesty of
  so many courts and grandeurs, accustom and fortify our sight without
  closing our eyes to behold the lustre of our own; so many trillions of
  men, buried before us, encourage us not to fear to go seek such good
  company in the other world: and so of the rest Pythagoras was want to say,&mdash;[Cicero,
  Tusc. Quaes., v. 3.]&mdash;that our life resembles the great and populous
  assembly of the Olympic games, wherein some exercise the body, that they
  may carry away the glory of the prize: others bring merchandise to sell
  for profit: there are also some (and those none of the worst sort) who
  pursue no other advantage than only to look on, and consider how and why
  everything is done, and to be spectators of the lives of other men,
  thereby the better to judge of and regulate their own.
<br />
  To examples may fitly be applied all the profitable discourses of
  philosophy, to which all human actions, as to their best rule, ought to be
  especially directed: a scholar shall be taught to know&mdash;


                &ldquo;Quid fas optare: quid asper
      Utile nummus habet: patrix carisque propinquis
      Quantum elargiri deceat: quern te Deus esse
      Jussit, et humana qua parte locatus es in re;
      Quid sumus, et quidnam victuri gignimur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Learn what it is right to wish; what is the true use of coined
 money; how much it becomes us to give in liberality to our country
 and our dear relations; whom and what the Deity commanded thee to
 be; and in what part of the human system thou art placed; what we
 are ant to what purpose engendered.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, iii. 69]

  what it is to know, and what to be ignorant; what ought to be the end and
  design of study; what valour, temperance, and justice are; the difference
  betwixt ambition and avarice, servitude and subjection, licence and
  liberty; by what token a man may know true and solid contentment; how far
  death, affliction, and disgrace are to be apprehended;


      &ldquo;Et quo quemque modo fugiatque feratque laborem.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And how you may shun or sustain every hardship.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Virgil, AEneid, iii. 459.]

  by what secret springs we move, and the reason of our various agitations
  and irresolutions: for, methinks the first doctrine with which one should
  season his understanding, ought to be that which regulates his manners and
  his sense; that teaches him to know himself, and how both well to dig and
  well to live. Amongst the liberal sciences, let us begin with that which
  makes us free; not that they do not all serve in some measure to the
  instruction and use of life, as all other things in some sort also do; but
  let us make choice of that which directly and professedly serves to that
  end. If we are once able to restrain the offices of human life within
  their just and natural limits, we shall find that most of the sciences in
  use are of no great use to us, and even in those that are, that there are
  many very unnecessary cavities and dilatations which we had better let
  alone, and, following Socrates&rsquo; direction, limit the course of our
  studies to those things only where is a true and real utility:


                          &ldquo;Sapere aude;
           Incipe;  Qui recte vivendi prorogat horam,
           Rusticus exspectat, dum defluat amnis; at ille
           Labitur, et labetur in omne volubilis oevum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Dare to be wise; begin! he who defers the hour of living well is
 like the clown, waiting till the river shall have flowed out: but
 the river still flows, and will run on, with constant course, to
 ages without end.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 2.]

  &lsquo;Tis a great foolery to teach our children:


          &ldquo;Quid moveant Pisces, animosaque signa Leonis,
           Lotus et Hesperia quid Capricornus aqua,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What influence Pisces have, or the sign of angry Leo, or
 Capricorn, washed by the Hesperian wave.&rdquo;&mdash;Propertius, iv. I, 89.]

  the knowledge of the stars and the motion of the eighth sphere before
  their own:


 [&ldquo;What care I about the Pleiades or the stars of Taurus?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Anacreon, Ode, xvii. 10.]

  Anaximenes writing to Pythagoras, &ldquo;To what purpose,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;should I trouble myself in searching out the secrets of the stars,
  having death or slavery continually before my eyes?&rdquo; for the kings
  of Persia were at that time preparing to invade his country. Every one
  ought to say thus, &ldquo;Being assaulted, as I am by ambition, avarice,
  temerity, superstition, and having within so many other enemies of life,
  shall I go ponder over the world&rsquo;s changes?&rdquo;
<br />
  After having taught him what will make him more wise and good, you may
  then entertain him with the elements of logic, physics, geometry,
  rhetoric, and the science which he shall then himself most incline to, his
  judgment being beforehand formed and fit to choose, he will quickly make
  his own. The way of instructing him ought to be sometimes by discourse,
  and sometimes by reading; sometimes his governor shall put the author
  himself, which he shall think most proper for him, into his hands, and
  sometimes only the marrow and substance of it; and if himself be not
  conversant enough in books to turn to all the fine discourses the books
  contain for his purpose, there may some man of learning be joined to him,
  that upon every occasion shall supply him with what he stands in need of,
  to furnish it to his pupil. And who can doubt but that this way of
  teaching is much more easy and natural than that of Gaza,&mdash;[Theodore
  Gaza, rector of the Academy of Ferrara.]&mdash;in which the precepts are
  so intricate, and so harsh, and the words so vain, lean; and
  insignificant, that there is no hold to be taken of them, nothing that
  quickens and elevates the wit and fancy, whereas here the mind has what to
  feed upon and to digest. This fruit, therefore, is not only without
  comparison, much more fair and beautiful; but will also be much more early
  ripe.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis a thousand pities that matters should be at such a pass in this
  age of ours, that philosophy, even with men of understanding, should be,
  looked upon as a vain and fantastic name, a thing of no use, no value,
  either in opinion or effect, of which I think those ergotisms and petty
  sophistries, by prepossessing the avenues to it, are the cause. And people
  are much to blame to represent it to children for a thing of so difficult
  access, and with such a frowning, grim, and formidable aspect. Who is it
  that has disguised it thus, with this false, pale, and ghostly
  countenance? There is nothing more airy, more gay, more frolic, and I had
  like to have said, more wanton. She preaches nothing but feasting and
  jollity; a melancholic anxious look shows that she does not inhabit there.
  Demetrius the grammarian finding in the temple of Delphos a knot of
  philosophers set chatting together, said to them,&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Treatise on Oracles which have ceased]&mdash;&ldquo;Either I am much
  deceived, or by your cheerful and pleasant countenances, you are engaged
  in no, very deep discourse.&rdquo; To which one of them, Heracleon the
  Megarean, replied: &ldquo;Tis for such as are puzzled about inquiring
  whether the future tense of the verb &mdash;&mdash;&mdash; is spelt with a
  double A, or that hunt after the derivation of the comparatives &mdash;&mdash;-
  and &mdash;&mdash;-, and the superlatives &mdash;&mdash; and &mdash;&mdash;&mdash;,
  to knit their brows whilst discoursing of their science: but as to
  philosophical discourses, they always divert and cheer up those that
  entertain them, and never deject them or make them sad.&rdquo;


          &ldquo;Deprendas animi tormenta latentis in aegro
           Corpore; deprendas et gaudia; sumit utrumque
           Inde habitum facies.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;You may discern the torments of mind lurking in a sick body; you
 may discern its joys: either expression the face assumes from the
 mind.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, ix. 18]

  The soul that lodges philosophy, ought to be of such a constitution of
  health, as to render the body in like manner healthful too; she ought to
  make her tranquillity and satisfaction shine so as to appear without, and
  her contentment ought to fashion the outward behaviour to her own mould,
  and consequently to fortify it with a graceful confidence, an active and
  joyous carriage, and a serene and contented countenance. The most manifest
  sign of wisdom is a continual cheerfulness; her state is like that of
  things in the regions above the moon, always clear and serene. &lsquo;Tis
  Baroco and Baralipton&mdash;[Two terms of the ancient scholastic logic.]&mdash;that
  render their disciples so dirty and ill-favoured, and not she; they do not
  so much as know her but by hearsay. What! It is she that calms and
  appeases the storms and tempests of the soul, and who teaches famine and
  fevers to laugh and sing; and that, not by certain imaginary epicycles,
  but by natural and manifest reasons. She has virtue for her end, which is
  not, as the schoolmen say, situate upon the summit of a perpendicular,
  rugged, inaccessible precipice: such as have approached her find her,
  quite on the contrary, to be seated in a fair, fruitful, and flourishing
  plain, whence she easily discovers all things below; to which place any
  one may, however, arrive, if he know but the way, through shady, green,
  and sweetly-flourishing avenues, by a pleasant, easy, and smooth descent,
  like that of the celestial vault. &lsquo;Tis for not having frequented
  this supreme, this beautiful, triumphant, and amiable, this equally
  delicious and courageous virtue, this so professed and implacable enemy to
  anxiety, sorrow, fear, and constraint, who, having nature for her guide,
  has fortune and pleasure for her companions, that they have gone,
  according to their own weak imagination, and created this ridiculous, this
  sorrowful, querulous, despiteful, threatening, terrible image of it to
  themselves and others, and placed it upon a rock apart, amongst thorns and
  brambles, and made of it a hobgoblin to affright people.
<br />
  But the governor that I would have, that is such a one as knows it to be
  his duty to possess his pupil with as much or more affection than
  reverence to virtue, will be able to inform him, that the poets have
  evermore accommodated themselves to the public humour, and make him
  sensible, that the gods have planted more toil and sweat in the avenues of
  the cabinets of Venus than in those of Minerva. And when he shall once
  find him begin to apprehend, and shall represent to him a Bradamante or an
  Angelica&mdash;[Heroines of Ariosto.]&mdash;for a mistress, a natural,
  active, generous, and not a viragoish, but a manly beauty, in comparison
  of a soft, delicate, artificial simpering, and affected form; the one in
  the habit of a heroic youth, wearing a glittering helmet, the other
  tricked up in curls and ribbons like a wanton minx; he will then look upon
  his own affection as brave and masculine, when he shall choose quite
  contrary to that effeminate shepherd of Phrygia.
<br />
  Such a tutor will make a pupil digest this new lesson, that the height and
  value of true virtue consists in the facility, utility, and pleasure of
  its exercise; so far from difficulty, that boys, as well as men, and the
  innocent as well as the subtle, may make it their own; it is by order, and
  not by force, that it is to be acquired. Socrates, her first minion, is so
  averse to all manner of violence, as totally to throw it aside, to slip
  into the more natural facility of her own progress; &lsquo;tis the nursing
  mother of all human pleasures, who in rendering them just, renders them
  also pure and permanent; in moderating them, keeps them in breath and
  appetite; in interdicting those which she herself refuses, whets our
  desire to those that she allows; and, like a kind and liberal mother,
  abundantly allows all that nature requires, even to satiety, if not to
  lassitude: unless we mean to say that the regimen which stops the toper
  before he has drunk himself drunk, the glutton before he has eaten to a
  surfeit, and the lecher before he has got the pox, is an enemy to
  pleasure. If the ordinary fortune fail, she does without it, and forms
  another, wholly her own, not so fickle and unsteady as the other. She can
  be rich, be potent and wise, and knows how to lie upon soft perfumed beds:
  she loves life, beauty, glory, and health; but her proper and peculiar
  office is to know how to regulate the use of all these good things, and
  how to lose them without concern: an office much more noble than
  troublesome, and without which the whole course of life is unnatural,
  turbulent, and deformed, and there it is indeed, that men may justly
  represent those monsters upon rocks and precipices.
<br />
  If this pupil shall happen to be of so contrary a disposition, that he had
  rather hear a tale of a tub than the true narrative of some noble
  expedition or some wise and learned discourse; who at the beat of drum,
  that excites the youthful ardour of his companions, leaves that to follow
  another that calls to a morris or the bears; who would not wish, and find
  it more delightful and more excellent, to return all dust and sweat
  victorious from a battle, than from tennis or from a ball, with the prize
  of those exercises; I see no other remedy, but that he be bound prentice
  in some good town to learn to make minced pies, though he were the son of
  a duke; according to Plato&rsquo;s precept, that children are to be placed
  out and disposed of, not according to the wealth, qualities, or condition
  of the father, but according to the faculties and the capacity of their
  own souls.
<br />
  Since philosophy is that which instructs us to live, and that infancy has
  there its lessons as well as other ages, why is it not communicated to
  children betimes?


     &ldquo;Udum et molle lutum est; nunc, nunc properandus, et acri
      Fingendus sine fine rota.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The clay is moist and soft: now, now make haste, and form the
 pitcher on the rapid wheel.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, iii. 23.]

  They begin to teach us to live when we have almost done living. A hundred
  students have got the pox before they have come to read Aristotle&rsquo;s
  lecture on temperance. Cicero said, that though he should live two men&rsquo;s
  ages, he should never find leisure to study the lyric poets; and I find
  these sophisters yet more deplorably unprofitable. The boy we would breed
  has a great deal less time to spare; he owes but the first fifteen or
  sixteen years of his life to education; the remainder is due to action.
  Let us, therefore, employ that short time in necessary instruction. Away
  with the thorny subtleties of dialectics; they are abuses, things by which
  our lives can never be amended: take the plain philosophical discourses,
  learn how rightly to choose, and then rightly to apply them; they are more
  easy to be understood than one of Boccaccio&rsquo;s novels; a child from
  nurse is much more capable of them, than of learning to read or to write.
  Philosophy has discourses proper for childhood, as well as for the
  decrepit age of men.
<br />
  I am of Plutarch&rsquo;s mind, that Aristotle did not so much trouble his
  great disciple with the knack of forming syllogisms, or with the elements
  of geometry; as with infusing into him good precepts concerning valour,
  prowess, magnanimity, temperance, and the contempt of fear; and with this
  ammunition, sent him, whilst yet a boy, with no more than thirty thousand
  foot, four thousand horse, and but forty-two thousand crowns, to subjugate
  the empire of the whole earth. For the other acts and sciences, he says,
  Alexander highly indeed commended their excellence and charm, and had them
  in very great honour and esteem, but not ravished with them to that degree
  as to be tempted to affect the practice of them In his own person:


          &ldquo;Petite hinc, juvenesque senesque,
          Finem ammo certum, miserisque viatica canis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Young men and old men, derive hence a certain end to the mind,
 and stores for miserable grey hairs.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, v. 64.]

  Epicurus, in the beginning of his letter to Meniceus,&mdash;[Diogenes
  Laertius, x. 122.]&mdash;says, &ldquo;That neither the youngest should
  refuse to philosophise, nor the oldest grow weary of it.&rdquo; Who does
  otherwise, seems tacitly to imply, that either the time of living happily
  is not yet come, or that it is already past. And yet, a for all that, I
  would not have this pupil of ours imprisoned and made a slave to his book;
  nor would I have him given up to the morosity and melancholic humour of a
  sour ill-natured pedant.
<br />
  I would not have his spirit cowed and subdued, by applying him to the
  rack, and tormenting him, as some do, fourteen or fifteen hours a day, and
  so make a pack-horse of him. Neither should I think it good, when, by
  reason of a solitary and melancholic complexion, he is discovered to be
  overmuch addicted to his book, to nourish that humour in him; for that
  renders him unfit for civil conversation, and diverts him from better
  employments. And how many have I seen in my time totally brutified by an
  immoderate thirst after knowledge? Carneades was so besotted with it, that
  he would not find time so much as to comb his head or to pare his nails.
  Neither would I have his generous manners spoiled and corrupted by the
  incivility and barbarism of those of another. The French wisdom was
  anciently turned into proverb: &ldquo;Early, but of no continuance.&rdquo;
  And, in truth, we yet see, that nothing can be more ingenious and pleasing
  than the children of France; but they ordinarily deceive the hope and
  expectation that have been conceived of them; and grown up to be men, have
  nothing extraordinary or worth taking notice of: I have heard men of good
  understanding say, these colleges of ours to which we send our young
  people (and of which we have but too many) make them such animals as they
  are.&mdash;[Hobbes said that if he Had been at college as long as other
  people he should have been as great a blockhead as they. W.C.H.] [And
  Bacon before Hobbe&rsquo;s time had discussed the &ldquo;futility&rdquo;
  of university teaching. D.W.]
<br />
  But to our little monsieur, a closet, a garden, the table, his bed,
  solitude, and company, morning and evening, all hours shall be the same,
  and all places to him a study; for philosophy, who, as the formatrix of
  judgment and manners, shall be his principal lesson, has that privilege to
  have a hand in everything. The orator Isocrates, being at a feast
  entreated to speak of his art, all the company were satisfied with and
  commended his answer: &ldquo;It is not now a time,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;to
  do what I can do; and that which it is now time to do, I cannot do.&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Symp., i. I.]&mdash;For to make orations and rhetorical disputes in a
  company met together to laugh and make good cheer, had been very
  unreasonable and improper, and as much might have been said of all the
  other sciences. But as to what concerns philosophy, that part of it at
  least that treats of man, and of his offices and duties, it has been the
  common opinion of all wise men, that, out of respect to the sweetness of
  her conversation, she is ever to be admitted in all sports and
  entertainments. And Plato, having invited her to his feast, we see after
  how gentle and obliging a manner, accommodated both to time and place, she
  entertained the company, though in a discourse of the highest and most
  important nature:


          &ldquo;Aeque pauperibus prodest, locupletibus aeque;
           Et, neglecta, aeque pueris senibusque nocebit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It profits poor and rich alike, but, neglected, equally hurts old
 and young.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 25.]

  By this method of instruction, my young pupil will be much more and better
  employed than his fellows of the college are. But as the steps we take in
  walking to and fro in a gallery, though three times as many, do not tire a
  man so much as those we employ in a formal journey, so our lesson, as it
  were accidentally occurring, without any set obligation of time or place,
  and falling naturally into every action, will insensibly insinuate itself.
  By which means our very exercises and recreations, running, wrestling,
  music, dancing, hunting, riding, and fencing, will prove to be a good part
  of our study. I would have his outward fashion and mien, and the
  disposition of his limbs, formed at the same time with his mind. &lsquo;Tis
  not a soul, &lsquo;tis not a body that we are training up, but a man, and
  we ought not to divide him. And, as Plato says, we are not to fashion one
  without the other, but make them draw together like two horses harnessed
  to a coach. By which saying of his, does he not seem to allow more time
  for, and to take more care of exercises for the body, and to hold that the
  mind, in a good proportion, does her business at the same time too?
<br />
  As to the rest, this method of education ought to be carried on with a
  severe sweetness, quite contrary to the practice of our pedants, who,
  instead of tempting and alluring children to letters by apt and gentle
  ways, do in truth present nothing before them but rods and ferules, horror
  and cruelty. Away with this violence! away with this compulsion! than
  which, I certainly believe nothing more dulls and degenerates a
  well-descended nature. If you would have him apprehend shame and
  chastisement, do not harden him to them: inure him to heat and cold, to
  wind and sun, and to dangers that he ought to despise; wean him from all
  effeminacy and delicacy in clothes and lodging, eating and drinking;
  accustom him to everything, that he may not be a Sir Paris, a
  carpet-knight, but a sinewy, hardy, and vigorous young man. I have ever
  from a child to the age wherein I now am, been of this opinion, and am
  still constant to it. But amongst other things, the strict government of
  most of our colleges has evermore displeased me; peradventure, they might
  have erred less perniciously on the indulgent side. &lsquo;Tis a real
  house of correction of imprisoned youth. They are made debauched by being
  punished before they are so. Do but come in when they are about their
  lesson, and you shall hear nothing but the outcries of boys under
  execution, with the thundering noise of their pedagogues drunk with fury.
  A very pretty way this, to tempt these tender and timorous souls to love
  their book, with a furious countenance, and a rod in hand! A cursed and
  pernicious way of proceeding! Besides what Quintilian has very well
  observed, that this imperious authority is often attended by very
  dangerous consequences, and particularly our way of chastising. How much
  more decent would it be to see their classes strewed with green leaves and
  fine flowers, than with the bloody stumps of birch and willows? Were it
  left to my ordering. I should paint the school with the pictures of joy
  and gladness; Flora and the Graces, as the philosopher Speusippus did his.
  Where their profit is, let them there have their pleasure too. Such viands
  as are proper and wholesome for children, should be sweetened with sugar,
  and such as are dangerous to them, embittered with gall. &lsquo;Tis
  marvellous to see how solicitous Plato is in his Laws concerning the
  gaiety and diversion of the youth of his city, and how much and often he
  enlarges upon the races, sports, songs, leaps, and dances: of which, he
  says, that antiquity has given the ordering and patronage particularly to
  the gods themselves, to Apollo, Minerva, and the Muses. He insists long
  upon, and is very particular in, giving innumerable precepts for
  exercises; but as to the lettered sciences, says very little, and only
  seems particularly to recommend poetry upon the account of music.
<br />
  All singularity in our manners and conditions is to be avoided, as
  inconsistent with civil society. Who would not be astonished at so strange
  a constitution as that of Demophoon, steward to Alexander the Great, who
  sweated in the shade and shivered in the sun? I have seen those who have
  run from the smell of a mellow apple with greater precipitation than from
  a harquebuss-shot; others afraid of a mouse; others vomit at the sight of
  cream; others ready to swoon at the making of a feather bed; Germanicus
  could neither endure the sight nor the crowing of a cock. I will not deny,
  but that there may, peradventure, be some occult cause and natural
  aversion in these cases; but, in my opinion, a man might conquer it, if he
  took it in time. Precept has in this wrought so effectually upon me,
  though not without some pains on my part, I confess, that beer excepted,
  my appetite accommodates itself indifferently to all sorts of diet. Young
  bodies are supple; one should, therefore, in that age bend and ply them to
  all fashions and customs: and provided a man can contain the appetite and
  the will within their due limits, let a young man, in God&rsquo;s name, be
  rendered fit for all nations and all companies, even to debauchery and
  excess, if need be; that is, where he shall do it out of complacency to
  the customs of the place. Let him be able to do everything, but love to do
  nothing but what is good. The philosophers themselves do not justify
  Callisthenes for forfeiting the favour of his master Alexander the Great,
  by refusing to pledge him a cup of wine. Let him laugh, play, wench with
  his prince: nay, I would have him, even in his debauches, too hard for the
  rest of the company, and to excel his companions in ability and vigour,
  and that he may not give over doing it, either through defect of power or
  knowledge how to do it, but for want of will.


 &ldquo;Multum interest, utrum peccare ali quis nolit, an nesciat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;There is a vast difference betwixt forbearing to sin, and not
 knowing how to sin.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 90]

  I thought I passed a compliment upon a lord, as free from those excesses
  as any man in France, by asking him before a great deal of very good
  company, how many times in his life he had been drunk in Germany, in the
  time of his being there about his Majesty&rsquo;s affairs; which he also
  took as it was intended, and made answer, &ldquo;Three times&rdquo;; and
  withal told us the whole story of his debauches. I know some who, for want
  of this faculty, have found a great inconvenience in negotiating with that
  nation. I have often with great admiration reflected upon the wonderful
  constitution of Alcibiades, who so easily could transform himself to so
  various fashions without any prejudice to his health; one while outdoing
  the Persian pomp and luxury, and another, the Lacedaemonian austerity and
  frugality; as reformed in Sparta, as voluptuous in Ionia:


      &ldquo;Omnis Aristippum decuit color, et status, et res.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Every complexion of life, and station, and circumstance became
 Aristippus.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., xvii. 23.]

  I would have my pupil to be such an one,


                &ldquo;Quem duplici panno patentia velat,
           Mirabor, vitae via si conversa decebit,
           Personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I should admire him who with patience bearing a patched garment,
 bears well a changed fortune, acting both parts equally well.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace Ep., xvii. 25.]

  These are my lessons, and he who puts them in practice shall reap more
  advantage than he who has had them read to him only, and so only knows
  them. If you see him, you hear him; if you hear him, you see him. God
  forbid, says one in Plato, that to philosophise were only to read a great
  many books, and to learn the arts.


      &ldquo;Hanc amplissimam omnium artium bene vivendi disciplinam,
      vita magis quam literis, persequuti sunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They have proceeded to this discipline of living well, which of
 all arts is the greatest, by their lives, rather than by their
 reading.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., iv. 3.]

  Leo, prince of the Phliasians, asking Heraclides Ponticus&mdash;[It was
  not Heraclides of Pontus who made this answer, but Pythagoras.]&mdash;of
  what art or science he made profession: &ldquo;I know,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;neither art nor science, but I am a philosopher.&rdquo; One
  reproaching Diogenes that, being ignorant, he should pretend to
  philosophy; &ldquo;I therefore,&rdquo; answered he, &ldquo;pretend to it
  with so much the more reason.&rdquo; Hegesias entreated that he would read
  a certain book to him: &ldquo;You are pleasant,&rdquo; said he; &ldquo;you
  choose those figs that are true and natural, and not those that are
  painted; why do you not also choose exercises which are naturally true,
  rather than those written?&rdquo;
<br />
  The lad will not so much get his lesson by heart as he will practise it:
  he will repeat it in his actions. We shall discover if there be prudence
  in his exercises, if there be sincerity and justice in his deportment, if
  there be grace and judgment in his speaking; if there be constancy in his
  sickness; if there be modesty in his mirth, temperance in his pleasures,
  order in his domestic economy, indifference in palate, whether what he
  eats or drinks be flesh or fish, wine or water:


 &ldquo;Qui disciplinam suam non ostentationem scientiae, sed legem vitae
 putet: quique obtemperet ipse sibi, et decretis pareat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who considers his own discipline, not as a vain ostentation of
 science, but as a law and rule of life; and who obeys his own
 decrees, and the laws he has prescribed for himself.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., ii. 4.]

  The conduct of our lives is the true mirror of our doctrine. Zeuxidamus,
  to one who asked him, why the Lacedaemonians did not commit their
  constitutions of chivalry to writing, and deliver them to their young men
  to read, made answer, that it was because they would inure them to action,
  and not amuse them with words. With such a one, after fifteen or sixteen
  years&rsquo; study, compare one of our college Latinists, who has thrown
  away so much time in nothing but learning to speak. The world is nothing
  but babble; and I hardly ever yet saw that man who did not rather prate
  too much, than speak too little. And yet half of our age is embezzled this
  way: we are kept four or five years to learn words only, and to tack them
  together into clauses; as many more to form them into a long discourse,
  divided into four or five parts; and other five years, at least, to learn
  succinctly to mix and interweave them after a subtle and intricate manner
  let us leave all this to those who make a profession of it.
<br />
  Going one day to Orleans, I met in that plain on this side Clery, two
  pedants who were travelling towards Bordeaux, about fifty paces distant
  from one another; and, a good way further behind them, I discovered a
  troop of horse, with a gentleman at the head of them, who was the late
  Monsieur le Comte de la Rochefoucauld. One of my people inquired of the
  foremost of these masters of arts, who that gentleman was that came after
  him; he, having not seen the train that followed after, and thinking his
  companion was meant, pleasantly answered, &ldquo;He is not a gentleman; he
  is a grammarian; and I am a logician.&rdquo; Now we who, quite contrary,
  do not here pretend to breed a grammarian or a logician, but a gentleman,
  let us leave them to abuse their leisure; our business lies elsewhere. Let
  but our pupil be well furnished with things, words will follow but too
  fast; he will pull them after him if they do not voluntarily follow. I
  have observed some to make excuses, that they cannot express themselves,
  and pretend to have their fancies full of a great many very fine things,
  which yet, for want of eloquence, they cannot utter; &lsquo;tis a mere
  shift, and nothing else. Will you know what I think of it? I think they
  are nothing but shadows of some imperfect images and conceptions that they
  know not what to make of within, nor consequently bring out; they do not
  yet themselves understand what they would be at, and if you but observe
  how they haggle and stammer upon the point of parturition, you will soon
  conclude, that their labour is not to delivery, but about conception, and
  that they are but licking their formless embryo. For my part, I hold, and
  Socrates commands it, that whoever has in his mind a sprightly and clear
  imagination, he will express it well enough in one kind of tongue or
  another, and, if he be dumb, by signs&mdash;


           &ldquo;Verbaque praevisam rem non invita sequentur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Once a thing is conceived in the mind, the words to express it
 soon present themselves.&rdquo; (&ldquo;The words will not reluctantly follow the
 thing preconceived.&rdquo;)&mdash;Horace, De Arte Poetica. v. 311]

  And as another as poetically says in his prose:


      &ldquo;Quum res animum occupavere, verbs ambiunt,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When things are once in the mind, the words offer themselves
 readily.&rdquo;  (&ldquo;When things have taken possession of the mind, the
 words trip.&rdquo;)&mdash;Seneca, Controvers., iii.  proem.]

  and this other.


                &ldquo;Ipsae res verbs rapiunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The things themselves force the words to express them.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Finib., iii.  5.]

  He knows nothing of ablative, conjunctive, substantive, or grammar, no
  more than his lackey, or a fishwife of the Petit Pont; and yet these will
  give you a bellyful of talk, if you will hear them, and peradventure shall
  trip as little in their language as the best masters of art in France. He
  knows no rhetoric, nor how in a preface to bribe the benevolence of the
  courteous reader; neither does he care to know it. Indeed all this fine
  decoration of painting is easily effaced by the lustre of a simple and
  blunt truth; these fine flourishes serve only to amuse the vulgar, of
  themselves incapable of more solid and nutritive diet, as Aper very
  evidently demonstrates in Tacitus. The ambassadors of Samos, prepared with
  a long and elegant oration, came to Cleomenes, king of Sparta, to incite
  him to a war against the tyrant Polycrates; who, after he had heard their
  harangue with great gravity and patience, gave them this answer: &ldquo;As
  to the exordium, I remember it not, nor consequently the middle of your
  speech; and for what concerns your conclusion, I will not do what you
  desire:&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch, Apothegms of the Lacedaemonians.]&mdash;a
  very pretty answer this, methinks, and a pack of learned orators most
  sweetly gravelled. And what did the other man say? The Athenians were to
  choose one of two architects for a very great building they had designed;
  of these, the first, a pert affected fellow, offered his service in a long
  premeditated discourse upon the subject of the work in hand, and by his
  oratory inclined the voices of the people in his favour; but the other in
  three words: &ldquo;O Athenians, what this man says, I will do.&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Instructions to Statesmen, c. 4.]&mdash; When Cicero was in the height and
  heat of an eloquent harangue, many were struck with admiration; but Cato
  only laughed, saying, &ldquo;We have a pleasant (mirth-making) consul.&rdquo;
  Let it go before, or come after, a good sentence or a thing well said, is
  always in season; if it neither suit well with what went before, nor has
  much coherence with what follows after, it is good in itself. I am none of
  those who think that good rhyme makes a good poem. Let him make short
  long, and long short if he will, &lsquo;tis no great matter; if there be
  invention, and that the wit and judgment have well performed their
  offices, I will say, here&rsquo;s a good poet, but an ill rhymer.


           &ldquo;Emunctae naris, durus componere versus.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Of delicate humour, but of rugged versification.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Sat, iv. 8.]

  Let a man, says Horace, divest his work of all method and measure,


     &ldquo;Tempora certa modosque, et, quod prius ordine verbum est,
      Posterius facias, praeponens ultima primis
      Invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Take away certain rhythms and measures, and make the word which
 was first in order come later, putting that which should be last
 first, you will still find the scattered remains of the poet.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Sat., i. 4, 58.]

  he will never the more lose himself for that; the very pieces will be fine
  by themselves. Menander&rsquo;s answer had this meaning, who being
  reproved by a friend, the time drawing on at which he had promised a
  comedy, that he had not yet fallen in hand with it; &ldquo;It is made, and
  ready,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;all but the verses.&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Whether the Athenians more excelled in Arms or in Letters.]&mdash;Having
  contrived the subject, and disposed the scenes in his fancy, he took
  little care for the rest. Since Ronsard and Du Bellay have given
  reputation to our French poesy, every little dabbler, for aught I see,
  swells his words as high, and makes his cadences very near as harmonious
  as they:


                &ldquo;Plus sonat, quam valet.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;More sound than sense&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 40.]

  For the vulgar, there were never so many poetasters as now; but though
  they find it no hard matter to imitate their rhyme, they yet fall
  infinitely short of imitating the rich descriptions of the one, and the
  delicate invention of the other of these masters.
<br />
  But what will become of our young gentleman, if he be attacked with the
  sophistic subtlety of some syllogism? &ldquo;A Westfalia ham makes a man
  drink; drink quenches thirst: ergo a Westfalia ham quenches thirst.&rdquo;
  Why, let him laugh at it; it will be more discretion to do so, than to go
  about to answer it; or let him borrow this pleasant evasion from
  Aristippus: &ldquo;Why should I trouble myself to untie that, which bound
  as it is, gives me so much trouble?&rdquo;&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, ii.
  70.]&mdash; One offering at this dialectic juggling against Cleanthes,
  Chrysippus took him short, saying, &ldquo;Reserve these baubles to play
  with children, and do not by such fooleries divert the serious thoughts of
  a man of years.&rdquo; If these ridiculous subtleties,


           &ldquo;Contorta et aculeata sophismata,&rdquo;

  as Cicero calls them, are designed to possess him with an untruth, they
  are dangerous; but if they signify no more than only to make him laugh, I
  do not see why a man need to be fortified against them. There are some so
  ridiculous, as to go a mile out of their way to hook in a fine word:


      &ldquo;Aut qui non verba rebus aptant, sed res extrinsecus
      arcessunt, quibus verba conveniant.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who do not fit words to the subject, but seek out for things
 quite from the purpose to fit the words.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintilian, viii. 3.]

  And as another says,


      &ldquo;Qui, alicujus verbi decore placentis, vocentur ad id,
      quod non proposuerant scribere.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who by their fondness of some fine sounding word, are tempted to
 something they had no intention to treat of.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 59.]

  I for my part rather bring in a fine sentence by head and shoulders to fit
  my purpose, than divert my designs to hunt after a sentence. On the
  contrary, words are to serve, and to follow a man&rsquo;s purpose; and let
  Gascon come in play where French will not do. I would have things so
  excelling, and so wholly possessing the imagination of him that hears,
  that he should have something else to do, than to think of words. The way
  of speaking that I love, is natural and plain, the same in writing as in
  speaking, and a sinewy and muscular way of expressing a man&rsquo;s self,
  short and pithy, not so elegant and artificial as prompt and vehement;


           &ldquo;Haec demum sapiet dictio, qux feriet;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That has most weight and wisdom which pierces the ear.&rdquo; (&ldquo;That
 utterance indeed will have a taste which shall strike the ear.&rdquo;)
 &mdash;Epitaph on Lucan, in Fabricius, Biblioth.  Lat., ii. 10.]

  rather hard than wearisome; free from affectation; irregular,
  incontinuous, and bold; where every piece makes up an entire body; not
  like a pedant, a preacher, or a pleader, but rather a soldier-like style,
  as Suetonius calls that of Julius Caesar; and yet I see no reason why he
  should call it so. I have ever been ready to imitate the negligent garb,
  which is yet observable amongst the young men of our time, to wear my
  cloak on one shoulder, my cap on one side, a stocking in disorder, which
  seems to express a kind of haughty disdain of these exotic ornaments, and
  a contempt of the artificial; but I find this negligence of much better
  use in the form of speaking. All affectation, particularly in the French
  gaiety and freedom, is ungraceful in a courtier, and in a monarchy every
  gentleman ought to be fashioned according to the court model; for which
  reason, an easy and natural negligence does well. I no more like a web
  where the knots and seams are to be seen, than a fine figure, so delicate,
  that a man may tell all the bones and veins:


 &ldquo;Quae veritati operam dat oratio, incomposita sit et simplex.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let the language that is dedicated to truth be plain and
 unaffected.&mdash;Seneca, Ep. 40.]

      &ldquo;Quis accurat loquitur, nisi qui vult putide loqui?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For who studies to speak accurately, that does not at the same
 time wish to perplex his auditory?&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, Ep., 75.]

  That eloquence prejudices the subject it would advance, that wholly
  attracts us to itself. And as in our outward habit, &lsquo;tis a
  ridiculous effeminacy to distinguish ourselves by a particular and unusual
  garb or fashion; so in language, to study new phrases, and to affect words
  that are not of current use, proceeds from a puerile and scholastic
  ambition. May I be bound to speak no other language than what is spoken in
  the market-places of Paris! Aristophanes the grammarian was quite out,
  when he reprehended Epicurus for his plain way of delivering himself, and
  the design of his oratory, which was only perspicuity of speech. The
  imitation of words, by its own facility, immediately disperses itself
  through a whole people; but the imitation of inventing and fitly applying
  those words is of a slower progress. The generality of readers, for having
  found a like robe, very mistakingly imagine they have the same body and
  inside too, whereas force and sinews are never to be borrowed; the gloss,
  and outward ornament, that is, words and elocution, may. Most of those I
  converse with, speak the same language I here write; but whether they
  think the same thoughts I cannot say. The Athenians, says Plato, study
  fulness and elegancy of speaking; the Lacedaemonians affect brevity, and
  those of Crete to aim more at the fecundity of conception than the
  fertility of speech; and these are the best. Zeno used to say that he had
  two sorts of disciples, one that he called cy&mdash;&mdash;-ous, curious
  to learn things, and these were his favourites; the other, aoy&mdash;-ous,
  that cared for nothing but words. Not that fine speaking is not a very
  good and commendable quality; but not so excellent and so necessary as
  some would make it; and I am scandalised that our whole life should be
  spent in nothing else. I would first understand my own language, and that
  of my neighbours, with whom most of my business and conversation lies.
<br />
  No doubt but Greek and Latin are very great ornaments, and of very great
  use, but we buy them too dear. I will here discover one way, which has
  been experimented in my own person, by which they are to be had better
  cheap, and such may make use of it as will. My late father having made the
  most precise inquiry that any man could possibly make amongst men of the
  greatest learning and judgment, of an exact method of education, was by
  them cautioned of this inconvenience then in use, and made to believe,
  that the tedious time we applied to the learning of the tongues of them
  who had them for nothing, was the sole cause we could not arrive to the
  grandeur of soul and perfection of knowledge, of the ancient Greeks and
  Romans. I do not, however, believe that to be the only cause. So it is,
  that the expedient my father found out for this was, that in my infancy,
  and before I began to speak, he committed me to the care of a German, who
  since died a famous physician in France, totally ignorant of our language,
  and very fluent and a great critic in Latin. This man, whom he had fetched
  out of his own country, and whom he entertained with a great salary for
  this only one end, had me continually with him; he had with him also
  joined two others, of inferior learning, to attend me, and to relieve him;
  these spoke to me in no other language but Latin. As to the rest of his
  household, it was an inviolable rule, that neither himself, nor my mother,
  nor valet, nor chambermaid, should speak anything in my company, but such
  Latin words as each one had learned to gabble with me. &mdash;[These
  passages are, the basis of a small volume by the Abbe Mangin: &ldquo;Education
  de Montaigne; ou, L&rsquo;Art d&rsquo;enseigner le Latin a l&rsquo;instar
  des meres latines.&rdquo;]&mdash;It is not to be imagined how great an
  advantage this proved to the whole family; my father and my mother by this
  means learned Latin enough to understand it perfectly well, and to speak
  it to such a degree as was sufficient for any necessary use; as also those
  of the servants did who were most frequently with me. In short, we Latined
  it at such a rate, that it overflowed to all the neighbouring villages,
  where there yet remain, that have established themselves by custom,
  several Latin appellations of artisans and their tools. As for what
  concerns myself, I was above six years of age before I understood either
  French or Perigordin, any more than Arabic; and without art, book,
  grammar, or precept, whipping, or the expense of a tear, I had, by that
  time, learned to speak as pure Latin as my master himself, for I had no
  means of mixing it up with any other. If, for example, they were to give
  me a theme after the college fashion, they gave it to others in French;
  but to me they were to give it in bad Latin, to turn it into that which
  was good. And Nicolas Grouchy, who wrote a book De Comitiis Romanorum;
  Guillaume Guerente, who wrote a comment upon Aristotle: George Buchanan,
  that great Scottish poet: and Marc Antoine Muret (whom both France and
  Italy have acknowledged for the best orator of his time), my domestic
  tutors, have all of them often told me that I had in my infancy that
  language so very fluent and ready, that they were afraid to enter into
  discourse with me. And particularly Buchanan, whom I since saw attending
  the late Mareschal de Brissac, then told me, that he was about to write a
  treatise of education, the example of which he intended to take from mine;
  for he was then tutor to that Comte de Brissac who afterward proved so
  valiant and so brave a gentleman.
<br />
  As to Greek, of which I have but a mere smattering, my father also
  designed to have it taught me by a device, but a new one, and by way of
  sport; tossing our declensions to and fro, after the manner of those who,
  by certain games of tables, learn geometry and arithmetic. For he, amongst
  other rules, had been advised to make me relish science and duty by an
  unforced will, and of my own voluntary motion, and to educate my soul in
  all liberty and delight, without any severity or constraint; which he was
  an observer of to such a degree, even of superstition, if I may say so,
  that some being of opinion that it troubles and disturbs the brains of
  children suddenly to wake them in the morning, and to snatch them
  violently&mdash;and over-hastily from sleep (wherein they are much more
  profoundly involved than we), he caused me to be wakened by the sound of
  some musical instrument, and was never unprovided of a musician for that
  purpose. By this example you may judge of the rest, this alone being
  sufficient to recommend both the prudence and the affection of so good a
  father, who is not to be blamed if he did not reap fruits answerable to so
  exquisite a culture. Of this, two things were the cause: first, a sterile
  and improper soil; for, though I was of a strong and healthful
  constitution, and of a disposition tolerably sweet and tractable, yet I
  was, withal, so heavy, idle, and indisposed, that they could not rouse me
  from my sloth, not even to get me out to play. What I saw, I saw clearly
  enough, and under this heavy complexion nourished a bold imagination and
  opinions above my age. I had a slow wit that would go no faster than it
  was led; a tardy understanding, a languishing invention, and above all,
  incredible defect of memory; so that, it is no wonder, if from all these
  nothing considerable could be extracted. Secondly, like those who,
  impatient of along and steady cure, submit to all sorts of prescriptions
  and recipes, the good man being extremely timorous of any way failing in a
  thing he had so wholly set his heart upon, suffered himself at last to be
  overruled by the common opinions, which always follow their leader as a
  flight of cranes, and complying with the method of the time, having no
  more those persons he had brought out of Italy, and who had given him the
  first model of education, about him, he sent me at six years of age to the
  College of Guienne, at that time the best and most flourishing in France.
  And there it was not possible to add anything to the care he had to
  provide me the most able tutors, with all other circumstances of
  education, reserving also several particular rules contrary to the college
  practice; but so it was, that with all these precautions, it was a college
  still. My Latin immediately grew corrupt, of which also by discontinuance
  I have since lost all manner of use; so that this new way of education
  served me to no other end, than only at my first coming to prefer me to
  the first forms; for at thirteen years old, that I came out of the
  college, I had run through my whole course (as they call it), and, in
  truth, without any manner of advantage, that I can honestly brag of, in
  all this time.
<br />
  The first taste which I had for books came to me from the pleasure in
  reading the fables of Ovid&rsquo;s Metamorphoses; for, being about seven
  or eight years old, I gave up all other diversions to read them, both by
  reason that this was my own natural language, the easiest book that I was
  acquainted with, and for the subject, the most accommodated to the
  capacity of my age: for as for the Lancelot of the Lake, the Amadis of
  Gaul, the Huon of Bordeaux, and such farragos, by which children are most
  delighted with, I had never so much as heard their names, no more than I
  yet know what they contain; so exact was the discipline wherein I was
  brought up. But this was enough to make me neglect the other lessons that
  were prescribed me; and here it was infinitely to my advantage, to have to
  do with an understanding tutor, who very well knew discreetly to connive
  at this and other truantries of the same nature; for by this means I ran
  through Virgil&rsquo;s AEneid, and then Terence, and then Plautus, and
  then some Italian comedies, allured by the sweetness of the subject;
  whereas had he been so foolish as to have taken me off this diversion, I
  do really believe, I had brought away nothing from the college but a
  hatred of books, as almost all our young gentlemen do. But he carried
  himself very discreetly in that business, seeming to take no notice, and
  allowing me only such time as I could steal from my other regular studies,
  which whetted my appetite to devour those books. For the chief things my
  father expected from their endeavours to whom he had delivered me for
  education, were affability and good-humour; and, to say the truth, my
  manners had no other vice but sloth and want of metal. The fear was not
  that I should do ill, but that I should do nothing; nobody prognosticated
  that I should be wicked, but only useless; they foresaw idleness, but no
  malice; and I find it falls out accordingly: The complaints I hear of
  myself are these: &ldquo;He is idle, cold in the offices of friendship and
  relation, and in those of the public, too particular, too disdainful.&rdquo;
  But the most injurious do not say, &ldquo;Why has he taken such a thing?
  Why has he not paid such an one?&rdquo; but, &ldquo;Why does he part with
  nothing? Why does he not give?&rdquo; And I should take it for a favour
  that men would expect from me no greater effects of supererogation than
  these. But they are unjust to exact from me what I do not owe, far more
  rigorously than they require from others that which they do owe. In
  condemning me to it, they efface the gratification of the action, and
  deprive me of the gratitude that would be my due for it; whereas the
  active well-doing ought to be of so much the greater value from my hands,
  by how much I have never been passive that way at all. I can the more
  freely dispose of my fortune the more it is mine, and of myself the more I
  am my own. Nevertheless, if I were good at setting out my own actions, I
  could, peradventure, very well repel these reproaches, and could give some
  to understand, that they are not so much offended, that I do not enough,
  as that I am able to do a great deal more than I do.
<br />
  Yet for all this heavy disposition of mine, my mind, when retired into
  itself, was not altogether without strong movements, solid and clear
  judgments about those objects it could comprehend, and could also, without
  any helps, digest them; but, amongst other things, I do really believe, it
  had been totally impossible to have made it to submit by violence and
  force. Shall I here acquaint you with one faculty of my youth? I had great
  assurance of countenance, and flexibility of voice and gesture, in
  applying myself to any part I undertook to act: for before&mdash;


      &ldquo;Alter ab undecimo tum me vix ceperat annus,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I had just entered my twelfth year.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Bucol., 39.]

  I played the chief parts in the Latin tragedies of Buchanan, Guerente, and
  Muret, that were presented in our College of Guienne with great dignity:
  now Andreas Goveanus, our principal, as in all other parts of his charge,
  was, without comparison, the best of that employment in France; and I was
  looked upon as one of the best actors. &lsquo;Tis an exercise that I do
  not disapprove in young people of condition; and I have since seen our
  princes, after the example of some of the ancients, in person handsomely
  and commendably perform these exercises; it was even allowed to persons of
  quality to make a profession of it in Greece.


      &ldquo;Aristoni tragico actori rem aperit: huic et genus et
      fortuna honesta erant: nec ars, quia nihil tale apud
      Graecos pudori est, ea deformabat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He imparted this matter to Aristo the tragedian; a man of good
 family and fortune, which neither of them receive any blemish by
 that profession; nothing of this kind being reputed a disparagement
 in Greece.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxiv. 24.]

  Nay, I have always taxed those with impertinence who condemn these
  entertainments, and with injustice those who refuse to admit such
  comedians as are worth seeing into our good towns, and grudge the people
  that public diversion. Well-governed corporations take care to assemble
  their citizens, not only to the solemn duties of devotion, but also to
  sports and spectacles. They find society and friendship augmented by it;
  and besides, can there possibly be allowed a more orderly and regular
  diversion than what is performed m the sight of every one, and very often
  in the presence of the supreme magistrate himself? And I, for my part,
  should think it reasonable, that the prince should sometimes gratify his
  people at his own expense, out of paternal goodness and affection; and
  that in populous cities there should be theatres erected for such
  entertainments, if but to divert them from worse and private actions.
<br />
  To return to my subject, there is nothing like alluring the appetite and
  affections; otherwise you make nothing but so many asses laden with books;
  by dint of the lash, you give them their pocketful of learning to keep;
  whereas, to do well you should not only lodge it with them, but make them
  espouse it.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXVI——THAT IT IS FOLLY TO MEASURE TRUTH AND ERROR BY OUR OWN CAPACITY

  &lsquo;Tis not, perhaps, without reason, that we attribute facility of
  belief and easiness of persuasion to simplicity and ignorance: for I fancy
  I have heard belief compared to the impression of a seal upon the soul,
  which by how much softer and of less resistance it is, is the more easy to
  be impressed upon.


     &ldquo;Ut necesse est, lancem in Libra, ponderibus impositis,
      deprimi, sic animum perspicuis cedere.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As the scale of the balance must give way to the weight that
 presses it down, so the mind yields to demonstration.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Acad., ii. 12.]

  By how much the soul is more empty and without counterpoise, with so much
  greater facility it yields under the weight of the first persuasion. And
  this is the reason that children, the common people, women, and sick
  folks, are most apt to be led by the ears. But then, on the other hand,
  &lsquo;tis a foolish presumption to slight and condemn all things for
  false that do not appear to us probable; which is the ordinary vice of
  such as fancy themselves wiser than their neighbours. I was myself once
  one of those; and if I heard talk of dead folks walking, of prophecies,
  enchantments, witchcrafts, or any other story I had no mind to believe:


          &ldquo;Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas,
           Nocturnos lemures, portentaque Thessala,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Dreams, magic terrors, marvels, sorceries, Thessalian prodigies.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace.  Ep. ii. 3, 208.]

  I presently pitied the poor people that were abused by these follies.
  Whereas I now find, that I myself was to be pitied as much, at least, as
  they; not that experience has taught me anything to alter my former
  opinions, though my curiosity has endeavoured that way; but reason has
  instructed me, that thus resolutely to condemn anything for false and
  impossible, is arrogantly and impiously to circumscribe and limit the will
  of God, and the power of our mother nature, within the bounds of my own
  capacity, than which no folly can be greater. If we give the names of
  monster and miracle to everything our reason cannot comprehend, how many
  are continually presented before our eyes? Let us but consider through
  what clouds, and as it were groping in the dark, our teachers lead us to
  the knowledge of most of the things about us; assuredly we shall find that
  it is rather custom than knowledge that takes away their strangeness&mdash;


                &ldquo;Jam nemo, fessus saturusque videndi,
           Suspicere in coeli dignatur lucida templa;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Weary of the sight, now no one deigns to look up to heaven&rsquo;s lucid
 temples.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, ii.  1037.  The text has &lsquo;statiate videnai&rsquo;]

  and that if those things were now newly presented to us, we should think
  them as incredible, if not more, than any others.


          &ldquo;Si nunc primum mortalibus adsint
           Ex improviso, si sint objecta repente,
           Nil magis his rebus poterat mirabile dici,
           Aute minus ante quod auderent fore credere gentes.&rdquo;

 [Lucretius, ii. 1032.  The sense of the passage is in the preceding
 sentence.]

  He that had never seen a river, imagined the first he met with to be the
  sea; and the greatest things that have fallen within our knowledge, we
  conclude the extremes that nature makes of the kind.


          &ldquo;Scilicet et fluvius qui non est maximus, ei&rsquo;st
           Qui non ante aliquem majorem vidit; et ingens
           Arbor, homoque videtur, et omnia de genere omni
           Maxima quae vidit quisque, haec ingentia fingit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A little river seems to him, who has never seen a larger river, a
 mighty stream; and so with other things&mdash;a tree, a man&mdash;anything
 appears greatest to him that never knew a greater.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, vi. 674.]

     &ldquo;Consuetudine oculorum assuescunt animi, neque admirantur,
      neque requirunt rationes earum rerum, quas semper vident.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Things grow familiar to men&rsquo;s minds by being often seen; so that
 they neither admire nor are they inquisitive about things they daily
 see.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., lib. ii. 38.]

  The novelty, rather than the greatness of things, tempts us to inquire
  into their causes. We are to judge with more reverence, and with greater
  acknowledgment of our own ignorance and infirmity, of the infinite power
  of nature. How many unlikely things are there testified by people worthy
  of faith, which, if we cannot persuade ourselves absolutely to believe, we
  ought at least to leave them in suspense; for, to condemn them as
  impossible, is by a temerarious presumption to pretend to know the utmost
  bounds of possibility. Did we rightly understand the difference betwixt
  the impossible and the unusual, and betwixt that which is contrary to the
  order and course of nature and contrary to the common opinion of men, in
  not believing rashly, and on the other hand, in not being too incredulous,
  we should observe the rule of &lsquo;Ne quid nimis&rsquo; enjoined by
  Chilo.
<br />
  When we find in Froissart, that the Comte de Foix knew in Bearn the defeat
  of John, king of Castile, at Jubera the next day after it happened, and
  the means by which he tells us he came to do so, we may be allowed to be a
  little merry at it, as also at what our annals report, that Pope Honorius,
  the same day that King Philip Augustus died at Mantes, performed his
  public obsequies at Rome, and commanded the like throughout Italy, the
  testimony of these authors not being, perhaps, of authority enough to
  restrain us. But what if Plutarch, besides several examples that he
  produces out of antiquity, tells us, he knows of certain knowledge, that
  in the time of Domitian, the news of the battle lost by Antony in Germany
  was published at Rome, many days&rsquo; journey from thence, and dispersed
  throughout the whole world, the same day it was fought; and if Caesar was
  of opinion, that it has often happened, that the report has preceded the
  incident, shall we not say, that these simple people have suffered
  themselves to be deceived with the vulgar, for not having been so
  clear-sighted as we? Is there anything more delicate, more clear, more
  sprightly; than Pliny&rsquo;s judgment, when he is pleased to set it to
  work? Anything more remote from vanity? Setting aside his learning, of
  which I make less account, in which of these excellences do any of us
  excel him? And yet there is scarce a young schoolboy that does not convict
  him of untruth, and that pretends not to instruct him in the progress of
  the works of nature. When we read in Bouchet the miracles of St. Hilary&rsquo;s
  relics, away with them: his authority is not sufficient to deprive us of
  the liberty of contradicting him; but generally and offhand to condemn all
  suchlike stories, seems to me a singular impudence. That great St.
  Augustin&rsquo; testifies to have seen a blind child recover sight upon
  the relics of St. Gervasius and St. Protasius at Milan; a woman at
  Carthage cured of a cancer, by the sign of the cross made upon her by a
  woman newly baptized; Hesperius, a familiar friend of his, to have driven
  away the spirits that haunted his house, with a little earth of the
  sepulchre of our Lord; which earth, being also transported thence into the
  church, a paralytic to have there been suddenly cured by it; a woman in a
  procession, having touched St. Stephen&rsquo;s shrine with a nosegay, and
  rubbing her eyes with it, to have recovered her sight, lost many years
  before; with several other miracles of which he professes himself to have
  been an eyewitness: of what shall we excuse him and the two holy bishops,
  Aurelius and Maximinus, both of whom he attests to the truth of these
  things? Shall it be of ignorance, simplicity, and facility; or of malice
  and imposture? Is any man now living so impudent as to think himself
  comparable to them in virtue, piety, learning, judgment, or any kind of
  perfection?


          &ldquo;Qui, ut rationem nullam afferrent,
           ipsa auctoritate me frangerent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who, though they should adduce no reason, would convince me with
 their authority alone.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes, i. 21.]

  &lsquo;Tis a presumption of great danger and consequence, besides the
  absurd temerity it draws after it, to contemn what we do not comprehend.
  For after, according to your fine understanding, you have established the
  limits of truth and error, and that, afterwards, there appears a necessity
  upon you of believing stranger things than those you have contradicted,
  you are already obliged to quit your limits. Now, that which seems to me
  so much to disorder our consciences in the commotions we are now in
  concerning religion, is the Catholics dispensing so much with their
  belief. They fancy they appear moderate, and wise, when they grant to
  their opponents some of the articles in question; but, besides that they
  do not discern what advantage it is to those with whom we contend, to
  begin to give ground and to retire, and how much this animates our enemy
  to follow his blow: these articles which they select as things
  indifferent, are sometimes of very great importance. We are either wholly
  and absolutely to submit ourselves to the authority of our ecclesiastical
  polity, or totally throw off all obedience to it: &lsquo;tis not for us to
  determine what and how much obedience we owe to it. And this I can say, as
  having myself made trial of it, that having formerly taken the liberty of
  my own swing and fancy, and omitted or neglected certain rules of the
  discipline of our Church, which seemed to me vain and strange coming
  afterwards to discourse of it with learned men, I have found those same
  things to be built upon very good and solid ground and strong foundation;
  and that nothing but stupidity and ignorance makes us receive them with
  less reverence than the rest. Why do we not consider what contradictions
  we find in our own judgments; how many things were yesterday articles of
  our faith, that to-day appear no other than fables? Glory and curiosity
  are the scourges of the soul; the last prompts us to thrust our noses into
  everything, the other forbids us to leave anything doubtful and undecided.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXVII——OF FRIENDSHIP

  Having considered the proceedings of a painter that serves me, I had a
  mind to imitate his way. He chooses the fairest place and middle of any
  wall, or panel, wherein to draw a picture, which he finishes with his
  utmost care and art, and the vacuity about it he fills with grotesques,
  which are odd fantastic figures without any grace but what they derive
  from their variety, and the extravagance of their shapes. And in truth,
  what are these things I scribble, other than grotesques and monstrous
  bodies, made of various parts, without any certain figure, or any other
  than accidental order, coherence, or proportion?


           &ldquo;Desinit in piscem mulier formosa superne.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;A fair woman in her upper form terminates in a fish.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, De Arte Poetica, v. 4.]

  In this second part I go hand in hand with my painter; but fall very short
  of him in the first and the better, my power of handling not being such,
  that I dare to offer at a rich piece, finely polished, and set off
  according to art. I have therefore thought fit to borrow one of Estienne
  de la Boetie, and such a one as shall honour and adorn all the rest of my
  work&mdash;namely, a discourse that he called &lsquo;Voluntary Servitude&rsquo;;
  but, since, those who did not know him have properly enough called it
  &ldquo;Le contr Un.&rdquo; He wrote in his youth,&mdash;[&ldquo;Not being
  as yet eighteen years old.&rdquo;&mdash;Edition of 1588.] by way of essay,
  in honour of liberty against tyrants; and it has since run through the
  hands of men of great learning and judgment, not without singular and
  merited commendation; for it is finely written, and as full as anything
  can possibly be. And yet one may confidently say it is far short of what
  he was able to do; and if in that more mature age, wherein I had the
  happiness to know him, he had taken a design like this of mine, to commit
  his thoughts to writing, we should have seen a great many rare things, and
  such as would have gone very near to have rivalled the best writings of
  antiquity: for in natural parts especially, I know no man comparable to
  him. But he has left nothing behind him, save this treatise only (and that
  too by chance, for I believe he never saw it after it first went out of
  his hands), and some observations upon that edict of January&mdash;[1562,
  which granted to the Huguenots the public exercise of their religion.]&mdash;made
  famous by our civil-wars, which also shall elsewhere, peradventure, find a
  place. These were all I could recover of his remains, I to whom with so
  affectionate a remembrance, upon his death-bed, he by his last will
  bequeathed his library and papers, the little book of his works only
  excepted, which I committed to the press. And this particular obligation I
  have to this treatise of his, that it was the occasion of my first coming
  acquainted with him; for it was showed to me long before I had the good
  fortune to know him; and the first knowledge of his name, proving the
  first cause and foundation of a friendship, which we afterwards improved
  and maintained, so long as God was pleased to continue us together, so
  perfect, inviolate, and entire, that certainly the like is hardly to be
  found in story, and amongst the men of this age, there is no sign nor
  trace of any such thing in use; so much concurrence is required to the
  building of such a one, that &lsquo;tis much, if fortune bring it but once
  to pass in three ages.
<br />
  There is nothing to which nature seems so much to have inclined us, as to
  society; and Aristotle , says that the good legislators had more respect
  to friendship than to justice. Now the most supreme point of its
  perfection is this: for, generally, all those that pleasure, profit,
  public or private interest create and nourish, are so much the less
  beautiful and generous, and so much the less friendships, by how much they
  mix another cause, and design, and fruit in friendship, than itself.
  Neither do the four ancient kinds, natural, social, hospitable, venereal,
  either separately or jointly, make up a true and perfect friendship.
<br />
  That of children to parents is rather respect: friendship is nourished by
  communication, which cannot by reason of the great disparity, be betwixt
  these, but would rather perhaps offend the duties of nature; for neither
  are all the secret thoughts of fathers fit to be communicated to children,
  lest it beget an indecent familiarity betwixt them; nor can the advices
  and reproofs, which is one of the principal offices of friendship, be
  properly performed by the son to the father. There are some countries
  where &lsquo;twas the custom for children to kill their fathers; and
  others, where the fathers killed their children, to avoid their being an
  impediment one to another in life; and naturally the expectations of the
  one depend upon the ruin of the other. There have been great philosophers
  who have made nothing of this tie of nature, as Aristippus for one, who
  being pressed home about the affection he owed to his children, as being
  come out of him, presently fell to spit, saying, that this also came out
  of him, and that we also breed worms and lice; and that other, that
  Plutarch endeavoured to reconcile to his brother: &ldquo;I make never the
  more account of him,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;for coming out of the same
  hole.&rdquo; This name of brother does indeed carry with it a fine and
  delectable sound, and for that reason, he and I called one another
  brothers but the complication of interests, the division of estates, and
  that the wealth of the one should be the property of the other, strangely
  relax and weaken the fraternal tie: brothers pursuing their fortune and
  advancement by the same path, &lsquo;tis hardly possible but they must of
  necessity often jostle and hinder one another. Besides, why is it
  necessary that the correspondence of manners, parts, and inclinations,
  which begets the true and perfect friendships, should always meet in these
  relations? The father and the son may be of quite contrary humours, and so
  of brothers: he is my son, he is my brother; but he is passionate,
  ill-natured, or a fool. And moreover, by how much these are friendships
  that the law and natural obligation impose upon us, so much less is there
  of our own choice and voluntary freedom; whereas that voluntary liberty of
  ours has no production more promptly and; properly its own than affection
  and friendship. Not that I have not in my own person experimented all that
  can possibly be expected of that kind, having had the best and most
  indulgent father, even to his extreme old age, that ever was, and who was
  himself descended from a family for many generations famous and exemplary
  for brotherly concord:


                               &ldquo;Et ipse
                Notus in fratres animi paterni.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And I myself, known for paternal love toward my brothers.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ode, ii. 2, 6.]

  We are not here to bring the love we bear to women, though it be an act of
  our own choice, into comparison, nor rank it with the others. The fire of
  this, I confess,


               &ldquo;Neque enim est dea nescia nostri
                Qux dulcem curis miscet amaritiem,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nor is the goddess unknown to me who mixes a sweet bitterness
 with my love.&rdquo;&mdash;-Catullus, lxviii. 17.]

  is more active, more eager, and more sharp: but withal, &lsquo;tis more
  precipitant, fickle, moving, and inconstant; a fever subject to
  intermissions and paroxysms, that has seized but on one part of us.
  Whereas in friendship, &lsquo;tis a general and universal fire, but
  temperate and equal, a constant established heat, all gentle and smooth,
  without poignancy or roughness. Moreover, in love, &lsquo;tis no other
  than frantic desire for that which flies from us:


          &ldquo;Come segue la lepre il cacciatore
           Al freddo, al caldo, alla montagna, al lito;
           Ne piu l&rsquo;estima poi the presa vede;
           E sol dietro a chi fugge affretta il piede&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As the hunter pursues the hare, in cold and heat, to the mountain,
 to the shore, nor cares for it farther when he sees it taken, and
 only delights in chasing that which flees from him.&rdquo;&mdash;Aristo, x. 7.]

  so soon as it enters unto the terms of friendship, that is to say, into a
  concurrence of desires, it vanishes and is gone, fruition destroys it, as
  having only a fleshly end, and such a one as is subject to satiety.
  Friendship, on the contrary, is enjoyed proportionably as it is desired;
  and only grows up, is nourished and improved by enjoyment, as being of
  itself spiritual, and the soul growing still more refined by practice.
  Under this perfect friendship, the other fleeting affections have in my
  younger years found some place in me, to say nothing of him, who himself
  so confesses but too much in his verses; so that I had both these
  passions, but always so, that I could myself well enough distinguish them,
  and never in any degree of comparison with one another; the first
  maintaining its flight in so lofty and so brave a place, as with disdain
  to look down, and see the other flying at a far humbler pitch below.
<br />
  As concerning marriage, besides that it is a covenant, the entrance into
  which only is free, but the continuance in it forced and compulsory,
  having another dependence than that of our own free will, and a bargain
  commonly contracted to other ends, there almost always happens a thousand
  intricacies in it to unravel, enough to break the thread and to divert the
  current of a lively affection: whereas friendship has no manner of
  business or traffic with aught but itself. Moreover, to say truth, the
  ordinary talent of women is not such as is sufficient to maintain the
  conference and communication required to the support of this sacred tie;
  nor do they appear to be endued with constancy of mind, to sustain the
  pinch of so hard and durable a knot. And doubtless, if without this, there
  could be such a free and voluntary familiarity contracted, where not only
  the souls might have this entire fruition, but the bodies also might share
  in the alliance, and a man be engaged throughout, the friendship would
  certainly be more full and perfect; but it is without example that this
  sex has ever yet arrived at such perfection; and, by the common consent of
  the ancient schools, it is wholly rejected from it.
<br />
  That other Grecian licence is justly abhorred by our manners, which also,
  from having, according to their practice, a so necessary disparity of age
  and difference of offices betwixt the lovers, answered no more to the
  perfect union and harmony that we here require than the other:


     &ldquo;Quis est enim iste amor amicitiae? cur neque deformem
      adolescentem quisquam amat, neque formosum senem?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For what is that friendly love? why does no one love a deformed
 youth or a comely old man?&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., iv. 33.]

  Neither will that very picture that the Academy presents of it, as I
  conceive, contradict me, when I say, that this first fury inspired by the
  son of Venus into the heart of the lover, upon sight of the flower and
  prime of a springing and blossoming youth, to which they allow all the
  insolent and passionate efforts that an immoderate ardour can produce, was
  simply founded upon external beauty, the false image of corporal
  generation; for it could not ground this love upon the soul, the sight of
  which as yet lay concealed, was but now springing, and not of maturity to
  blossom; that this fury, if it seized upon a low spirit, the means by
  which it preferred its suit were rich presents, favour in advancement to
  dignities, and such trumpery, which they by no means approve; if on a more
  generous soul, the pursuit was suitably generous, by philosophical
  instructions, precepts to revere religion, to obey the laws, to die for
  the good of one&rsquo;s country; by examples of valour, prudence, and
  justice, the lover studying to render himself acceptable by the grace and
  beauty of the soul, that of his body being long since faded and decayed,
  hoping by this mental society to establish a more firm and lasting
  contract. When this courtship came to effect in due season (for that which
  they do not require in the lover, namely, leisure and discretion in his
  pursuit, they strictly require in the person loved, forasmuch as he is to
  judge of an internal beauty, of difficult knowledge and abstruse
  discovery), then there sprung in the person loved the desire of a
  spiritual conception; by the mediation of a spiritual beauty. This was the
  principal; the corporeal, an accidental and secondary matter; quite the
  contrary as to the lover. For this reason they prefer the person beloved,
  maintaining that the gods in like manner preferred him too, and very much
  blame the poet AEschylus for having, in the loves of Achilles and
  Patroclus, given the lover&rsquo;s part to Achilles, who was in the first
  and beardless flower of his adolescence, and the handsomest of all the
  Greeks. After this general community, the sovereign, and most worthy part
  presiding and governing, and performing its proper offices, they say, that
  thence great utility was derived, both by private and public concerns;
  that it constituted the force and power of the countries where it
  prevailed, and the chiefest security of liberty and justice. Of which the
  healthy loves of Harmodius and Aristogiton are instances. And therefore it
  is that they called it sacred and divine, and conceive that nothing but
  the violence of tyrants and the baseness of the common people are inimical
  to it. Finally, all that can be said in favour of the Academy is, that it
  was a love which ended in friendship, which well enough agrees with the
  Stoical definition of love:


          &ldquo;Amorem conatum esse amicitiae faciendae
           ex pulchritudinis specie.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Love is a desire of contracting friendship arising from the beauty
 of the object.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., vi. 34.]

  I return to my own more just and true description:


      &ldquo;Omnino amicitiae, corroboratis jam confirmatisque,
      et ingeniis, et aetatibus, judicandae sunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Those are only to be reputed friendships that are fortified and
 confirmed by judgement and the length of time.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Amicit., c. 20.]

  For the rest, what we commonly call friends and friendships, are nothing
  but acquaintance and familiarities, either occasionally contracted, or
  upon some design, by means of which there happens some little intercourse
  betwixt our souls. But in the friendship I speak of, they mix and work
  themselves into one piece, with so universal a mixture, that there is no
  more sign of the seam by which they were first conjoined. If a man should
  importune me to give a reason why I loved him, I find it could no
  otherwise be expressed, than by making answer: because it was he, because
  it was I. There is, beyond all that I am able to say, I know not what
  inexplicable and fated power that brought on this union. We sought one
  another long before we met, and by the characters we heard of one another,
  which wrought upon our affections more than, in reason, mere reports
  should do; I think &lsquo;twas by some secret appointment of heaven. We
  embraced in our names; and at our first meeting, which was accidentally at
  a great city entertainment, we found ourselves so mutually taken with one
  another, so acquainted, and so endeared betwixt ourselves, that from
  thenceforward nothing was so near to us as one another. He wrote an
  excellent Latin satire, since printed, wherein he excuses the
  precipitation of our intelligence, so suddenly come to perfection, saying,
  that destined to have so short a continuance, as begun so late (for we
  were both full-grown men, and he some years the older), there was no time
  to lose, nor were we tied to conform to the example of those slow and
  regular friendships, that require so many precautions of long preliminary
  conversation: This has no other idea than that of itself, and can only
  refer to itself: this is no one special consideration, nor two, nor three,
  nor four, nor a thousand; &lsquo;tis I know not what quintessence of all
  this mixture, which, seizing my whole will, carried it to plunge and lose
  itself in his, and that having seized his whole will, brought it back with
  equal concurrence and appetite to plunge and lose itself in mine. I may
  truly say lose, reserving nothing to ourselves that was either his or
  mine.&mdash;[All this relates to Estienne de la Boetie.]
<br />
  When Laelius,&mdash;[Cicero, De Amicit., c. II.]&mdash;in the presence of
  the Roman consuls, who after thay had sentenced Tiberius Gracchus,
  prosecuted all those who had had any familiarity with him also; came to
  ask Caius Blosius, who was his chiefest friend, how much he would have
  done for him, and that he made answer: &ldquo;All things.&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;How!
  All things!&rdquo; said Laelius. &ldquo;And what if he had commanded you
  to fire our temples?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;He would never have commanded me
  that,&rdquo; replied Blosius.&mdash;&ldquo;But what if he had?&rdquo; said
  Laelius.&mdash;&ldquo;I would have obeyed him,&rdquo; said the other. If
  he was so perfect a friend to Gracchus as the histories report him to have
  been, there was yet no necessity of offending the consuls by such a bold
  confession, though he might still have retained the assurance he had of
  Gracchus&rsquo; disposition. However, those who accuse this answer as
  seditious, do not well understand the mystery; nor presuppose, as it was
  true, that he had Gracchus&rsquo; will in his sleeve, both by the power of
  a friend, and the perfect knowledge he had of the man: they were more
  friends than citizens, more friends to one another than either enemies or
  friends to their country, or than friends to ambition and innovation;
  having absolutely given up themselves to one another, either held
  absolutely the reins of the other&rsquo;s inclination; and suppose all
  this guided by virtue, and all this by the conduct of reason, which also
  without these it had not been possible to do, Blosius&rsquo; answer was
  such as it ought to be. If any of their actions flew out of the handle,
  they were neither (according to my measure of friendship) friends to one
  another, nor to themselves. As to the rest, this answer carries no worse
  sound, than mine would do to one that should ask me: &ldquo;If your will
  should command you to kill your daughter, would you do it?&rdquo; and that
  I should make answer, that I would; for this expresses no consent to such
  an act, forasmuch as I do not in the least suspect my own will, and as
  little that of such a friend. &lsquo;Tis not in the power of all the
  eloquence in the world, to dispossess me of the certainty I have of the
  intentions and resolutions of my friend; nay, no one action of his, what
  face soever it might bear, could be presented to me, of which I could not
  presently, and at first sight, find out the moving cause. Our souls had
  drawn so unanimously together, they had considered each other with so
  ardent an affection, and with the like affection laid open the very bottom
  of our hearts to one another&rsquo;s view, that I not only knew his as
  well as my own; but should certainly in any concern of mine have trusted
  my interest much more willingly with him, than with myself.
<br />
  Let no one, therefore, rank other common friendships with such a one as
  this. I have had as much experience of these as another, and of the most
  perfect of their kind: but I do not advise that any should confound the
  rules of the one and the other, for they would find themselves much
  deceived. In those other ordinary friendships, you are to walk with bridle
  in your hand, with prudence and circumspection, for in them the knot is
  not so sure that a man may not half suspect it will slip. &ldquo;Love him,&rdquo;
  said Chilo,&mdash;[Aulus Gellius, i. 3.]&mdash;&ldquo;so as if you were
  one day to hate him; and hate him so as you were one day to love him.&rdquo;
  This precept, though abominable in the sovereign and perfect friendship I
  speak of, is nevertheless very sound as to the practice of the ordinary
  and customary ones, and to which the saying that Aristotle had so frequent
  in his mouth, &ldquo;O my friends, there is no friend,&rdquo; may very
  fitly be applied. In this noble commerce, good offices, presents, and
  benefits, by which other friendships are supported and maintained, do not
  deserve so much as to be mentioned; and the reason is the concurrence of
  our wills; for, as the kindness I have for myself receives no increase,
  for anything I relieve myself withal in time of need (whatever the Stoics
  say), and as I do not find myself obliged to myself for any service I do
  myself: so the union of such friends, being truly perfect, deprives them
  of all idea of such duties, and makes them loathe and banish from their
  conversation these words of division and distinction, benefits,
  obligation, acknowledgment, entreaty, thanks, and the like. All things,
  wills, thoughts, opinions, goods, wives, children, honours, and lives,
  being in effect common betwixt them, and that absolute concurrence of
  affections being no other than one soul in two bodies (according to that
  very proper definition of Aristotle), they can neither lend nor give
  anything to one another. This is the reason why the lawgivers, to honour
  marriage with some resemblance of this divine alliance, interdict all
  gifts betwixt man and wife; inferring by that, that all should belong to
  each of them, and that they have nothing to divide or to give to each
  other.
<br />
  If, in the friendship of which I speak, one could give to the other, the
  receiver of the benefit would be the man that obliged his friend; for each
  of them contending and above all things studying how to be useful to the
  other, he that administers the occasion is the liberal man, in giving his
  friend the satisfaction of doing that towards him which above all things
  he most desires. When the philosopher Diogenes wanted money, he used to
  say, that he redemanded it of his friends, not that he demanded it. And to
  let you see the practical working of this, I will here produce an ancient
  and singular example. Eudamidas, a Corinthian, had two friends, Charixenus
  a Sicyonian and Areteus a Corinthian; this man coming to die, being poor,
  and his two friends rich, he made his will after this manner. &ldquo;I
  bequeath to Areteus the maintenance of my mother, to support and provide
  for her in her old age; and to Charixenus I bequeath the care of marrying
  my daughter, and to give her as good a portion as he is able; and in case
  one of these chance to die, I hereby substitute the survivor in his place.&rdquo;
  They who first saw this will made themselves very merry at the contents:
  but the legatees, being made acquainted with it, accepted it with very
  great content; and one of them, Charixenus, dying within five days after,
  and by that means the charge of both duties devolving solely on him,
  Areteus nurtured the old woman with very great care and tenderness, and of
  five talents he had in estate, he gave two and a half in marriage with an
  only daughter he had of his own, and two and a half in marriage with the
  daughter of Eudamidas, and on one and the same day solemnised both their
  nuptials.
<br />
  This example is very full, if one thing were not to be objected, namely
  the multitude of friends for the perfect friendship I speak of is
  indivisible; each one gives himself so entirely to his friend, that he has
  nothing left to distribute to others: on the contrary, is sorry that he is
  not double, treble, or quadruple, and that he has not many souls and many
  wills, to confer them all upon this one object. Common friendships will
  admit of division; one may love the beauty of this person, the good-humour
  of that, the liberality of a third, the paternal affection of a fourth,
  the fraternal love of a fifth, and so of the rest: but this friendship
  that possesses the whole soul, and there rules and sways with an absolute
  sovereignty, cannot possibly admit of a rival. If two at the same time
  should call to you for succour, to which of them would you run? Should
  they require of you contrary offices, how could you serve them both?
  Should one commit a thing to your silence that it were of importance to
  the other to know, how would you disengage yourself? A unique and
  particular friendship dissolves all other obligations whatsoever: the
  secret I have sworn not to reveal to any other, I may without perjury
  communicate to him who is not another, but myself. &lsquo;Tis miracle
  enough certainly, for a man to double himself, and those that talk of
  tripling, talk they know not of what. Nothing is extreme, that has its
  like; and he who shall suppose, that of two, I love one as much as the
  other, that they mutually love one another too, and love me as much as I
  love them, multiplies into a confraternity the most single of units, and
  whereof, moreover, one alone is the hardest thing in the world to find.
  The rest of this story suits very well with what I was saying; for
  Eudamidas, as a bounty and favour, bequeaths to his friends a legacy of
  employing themselves in his necessity; he leaves them heirs to this
  liberality of his, which consists in giving them the opportunity of
  conferring a benefit upon him; and doubtless, the force of friendship is
  more eminently apparent in this act of his, than in that of Areteus. In
  short, these are effects not to be imagined nor comprehended by such as
  have not experience of them, and which make me infinitely honour and
  admire the answer of that young soldier to Cyrus, by whom being asked how
  much he would take for a horse, with which he had won the prize of a race,
  and whether he would exchange him for a kingdom? &mdash;&ldquo;No, truly,
  sir,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;but I would give him with all my heart, to get
  thereby a true friend, could I find out any man worthy of that alliance.&rdquo;&mdash;[Xenophon,
  Cyropadia, viii. 3.]&mdash;He did not say ill in saying, &ldquo;could I
  find&rdquo;: for though one may almost everywhere meet with men
  sufficiently qualified for a superficial acquaintance, yet in this, where
  a man is to deal from the very bottom of his heart, without any manner of
  reservation, it will be requisite that all the wards and springs be truly
  wrought and perfectly sure.
<br />
  In confederations that hold but by one end, we are only to provide against
  the imperfections that particularly concern that end. It can be of no
  importance to me of what religion my physician or my lawyer is; this
  consideration has nothing in common with the offices of friendship which
  they owe me; and I am of the same indifference in the domestic
  acquaintance my servants must necessarily contract with me. I never
  inquire, when I am to take a footman, if he be chaste, but if he be
  diligent; and am not solicitous if my muleteer be given to gaming, as if
  he be strong and able; or if my cook be a swearer, if he be a good cook. I
  do not take upon me to direct what other men should do in the government
  of their families, there are plenty that meddle enough with that, but only
  give an account of my method in my own:


      &ldquo;Mihi sic usus est: tibi, ut opus est facto, face.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;This has been my way; as for you, do as you find needful.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Terence, Heaut., i. I., 28.]

  For table-talk, I prefer the pleasant and witty before the learned and the
  grave; in bed, beauty before goodness; in common discourse the ablest
  speaker, whether or no there be sincerity in the case. And, as he that was
  found astride upon a hobby-horse, playing with his children, entreated the
  person who had surprised him in that posture to say nothing of it till
  himself came to be a father,&mdash;[Plutarch, Life of Agesilaus, c. 9.]&mdash;supposing
  that the fondness that would then possess his own soul, would render him a
  fairer judge of such an action; so I, also, could wish to speak to such as
  have had experience of what I say: though, knowing how remote a thing such
  a friendship is from the common practice, and how rarely it is to be
  found, I despair of meeting with any such judge. For even these discourses
  left us by antiquity upon this subject, seem to me flat and poor, in
  comparison of the sense I have of it, and in this particular, the effects
  surpass even the precepts of philosophy.


           &ldquo;Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;While I have sense left to me, there will never be anything more
 acceptable to me than an agreeable friend.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Sat., i. 5, 44.]

  The ancient Menander declared him to be happy that had had the good
  fortune to meet with but the shadow of a friend: and doubtless he had good
  reason to say so, especially if he spoke by experience: for in good
  earnest, if I compare all the rest of my life, though, thanks be to God, I
  have passed my time pleasantly enough, and at my ease, and the loss of
  such a friend excepted, free from any grievous affliction, and in great
  tranquillity of mind, having been contented with my natural and original
  commodities, without being solicitous after others; if I should compare it
  all, I say, with the four years I had the happiness to enjoy the sweet
  society of this excellent man, &lsquo;tis nothing but smoke, an obscure
  and tedious night. From the day that I lost him:


                          &ldquo;Quern semper acerbum,
           Semper honoratum (sic, di, voluistis) habebo,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A day for me ever sad, for ever sacred, so have you willed ye
 gods.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, v. 49.]

  I have only led a languishing life; and the very pleasures that present
  themselves to me, instead of administering anything of consolation, double
  my affliction for his loss. We were halves throughout, and to that degree,
  that methinks, by outliving him, I defraud him of his part.


          &ldquo;Nec fas esse ulla me voluptate hic frui
           Decrevi, tantisper dum ille abest meus particeps.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I have determined that it will never be right for me to enjoy any
 pleasure, so long as he, with whom I shared all pleasures is away.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Terence, Heaut., i. I. 97.]

  I was so grown and accustomed to be always his double in all places and in
  all things, that methinks I am no more than half of myself:


          &ldquo;Illam meae si partem anima tulit
           Maturior vis, quid moror altera?
                Nec carus aeque, nec superstes
                Integer?  Ille dies utramque
           Duxit ruinam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If that half of my soul were snatch away from me by an untimely
 stroke, why should the other stay?  That which remains will not be
 equally dear, will not be whole: the same day will involve the
 destruction of both.&rdquo;]

 or:

 [&ldquo;If a superior force has taken that part of my soul, why do I, the
 remaining one, linger behind?  What is left is not so dear, nor an
 entire thing: this day has wrought the destruction of both.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ode, ii. 17, 5.]

  There is no action or imagination of mine wherein I do not miss him; as I
  know that he would have missed me: for as he surpassed me by infinite
  degrees in virtue and all other accomplishments, so he also did in the
  duties of friendship:


          &ldquo;Quis desiderio sit pudor, aut modus
           Tam cari capitis?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What shame can there, or measure, in lamenting so dear a friend?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ode, i. 24, I.]

          &ldquo;O misero frater adempte mihi!
           Omnia tecum una perierunt gaudia nostra,
           Quae tuus in vita dulcis alebat amor.
           Tu mea, tu moriens fregisti commoda, frater;
           Tecum una tota est nostra sepulta anima
           Cujus ego interitu tota de menthe fugavi
           Haec studia, atque omnes delicias animi.
           Alloquar?  audiero nunquam tua verba loquentem?
           Nunquam ego te, vita frater amabilior
           Aspiciam posthac; at certe semper amabo;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;O brother, taken from me miserable!  with thee, all our joys have
 vanished, those joys which, in thy life, thy dear love nourished.
 Dying, thou, my brother, hast destroyed all my happiness.  My whole
 soul is buried with thee.  Through whose death I have banished from
 my mind these studies, and all the delights of the mind.  Shall I
 address thee?  I shall never hear thy voice.  Never shall I behold
 thee hereafter.  O brother, dearer to me than life.  Nought remains,
 but assuredly I shall ever love thee.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, lxviii.  20; lxv.]

  But let us hear a boy of sixteen speak:


 &mdash;[In Cotton&rsquo;s translation the work referred to is &ldquo;those Memoirs
 upon the famous edict of January,&rdquo; of which mention has already been
 made in the present edition.  The edition of 1580, however, and the
 Variorum edition of 1872-1900, indicate no particular work; but the
 edition of 1580 has it &ldquo;this boy of eighteen years&rdquo; (which was the
 age at which La Boetie wrote his &ldquo;Servitude Volontaire&rdquo;), speaks of
 &ldquo;a boy of sixteen&rdquo; as occurring only in the common editions, and it
 would seem tolerably clear that this more important work was, in
 fact, the production to which Montaigne refers, and that the proper
 reading of the text should be &ldquo;sixteen years.&rdquo;  What &ldquo;this boy
 spoke&rdquo; is not given by Montaigne, for the reason stated in the next
 following paragraph.]

  &ldquo;Because I have found that that work has been since brought out, and
  with a mischievous design, by those who aim at disturbing and changing the
  condition of our government, without troubling themselves to think whether
  they are likely to improve it: and because they have mixed up his work
  with some of their own performance, I have refrained from inserting it
  here. But that the memory of the author may not be injured, nor suffer
  with such as could not come near-hand to be acquainted with his
  principles, I here give them to understand, that it was written by him in
  his boyhood, and that by way of exercise only, as a common theme that has
  been hackneyed by a thousand writers. I make no question but that he
  himself believed what he wrote, being so conscientious that he would not
  so much as lie in jest: and I moreover know, that could it have been in
  his own choice, he had rather have been born at Venice, than at Sarlac;
  and with reason. But he had another maxim sovereignty imprinted in his
  soul, very religiously to obey and submit to the laws under which he was
  born. There never was a better citizen, more affectionate to his country;
  nor a greater enemy to all the commotions and innovations of his time: so
  that he would much rather have employed his talent to the extinguishing of
  those civil flames, than have added any fuel to them; he had a mind
  fashioned to the model of better ages. Now, in exchange of this serious
  piece, I will present you with another of a more gay and frolic air, from
  the same hand, and written at the same age.&rdquo;
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXVIII——NINE AND TWENTY SONNETS OF ESTIENNE DE LA BOITIE

TO MADAME DE GRAMMONT, COMTESSE DE GUISSEN.

 [They scarce contain anything but amorous complaints, expressed in a
 very rough style, discovering the follies and outrages of a restless
 passion, overgorged, as it were, with jealousies, fears and
 suspicions.&mdash;Coste.]

 [These....contained in the edition of 1588 nine-and-twenty sonnets
 of La Boetie, accompanied by a dedicatory epistle to Madame de
 Grammont.  The former, which are referred to at the end of Chap.
 XXVIL, do not really belong to the book, and are of very slight
 interest at this time; the epistle is transferred to the
 Correspondence.  The sonnets, with the letter, were presumably sent
 some time after Letters V. et seq.  Montaigne seems to have had
 several copies written out to forward to friends or acquaintances.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXIX——OF MODERATION

  As if we had an infectious touch, we, by our manner of handling, corrupt
  things that in themselves are laudable and good: we may grasp virtue so
  that it becomes vicious, if we embrace it too stringently and with too
  violent a desire. Those who say, there is never any excess in virtue,
  forasmuch as it is not virtue when it once becomes excess, only play upon
  words:


          &ldquo;Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui,
           Ultra quam satis est, virtutem si petat ipsam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let the wise man bear the name of a madman, the just one of an
 unjust, if he seek wisdom more than is sufficient.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 6, 15.]

 [&ldquo;The wise man is no longer wise, the just man no longer just, if he
 seek to carry his love for wisdom or virtue beyond that which is
 necessary.&rdquo;]

  This is a subtle consideration of philosophy. A man may both be too much
  in love with virtue, and be excessive in a just action. Holy Writ agrees
  with this, Be not wiser than you should, but be soberly wise.&mdash;[St.
  Paul, Epistle to the Romans, xii. 3.]&mdash;I have known a great man,


 &mdash;[&ldquo;It is likely that Montaigne meant Henry III., king of France.
 The Cardinal d&rsquo;Ossat, writing to Louise, the queen-dowager, told
 her, in his frank manner, that he had lived as much or more like a
 monk than a monarch (Letter XXIII.) And Pope Sextus V., speaking of
 that prince one day to the Cardinal de Joyeuse, protector of the
 affairs of France, said to him pleasantly, &lsquo;There is nothing that
 your king hath not done, and does not do so still, to be a monk, nor
 anything that I have not done, not to be a monk.&rsquo;&rdquo;&mdash;Coste.]

  prejudice the opinion men had of his devotion, by pretending to be devout
  beyond all examples of others of his condition. I love temperate and
  moderate natures. An immoderate zeal, even to that which is good, even
  though it does not offend, astonishes me, and puts me to study what name
  to give it. Neither the mother of Pausanias,


 &mdash;[&ldquo;Montaigne would here give us to understand, upon the authority of
 Diodorus Siculus, that Pausanias&rsquo; mother gave the first hint of the
 punishment that was to be inflicted on her son.  &lsquo;Pausanias,&rsquo; says
 this historian, &lsquo;perceiving that the ephori, and some other
 Lacedoemonians, aimed at apprehending him, got the start of them,
 and went and took sanctuary m Minerva&rsquo;s temple: and the
 Lacedaemonians, being doubtful whether they ought to take him from
 thence in violation of the franchise there, it is said that his own
 mother came herself to the temple but spoke nothing nor did anything
 more than lay a piece of brick, which she brought with her, on the
 threshold of the temple, which, when she had done, she returned
 home.  The Lacedaemonians, taking the hint from the mother, caused
 the gate of the temple to be walled up, and by this means starved
 Pausanias, so that he died with hunger, &c. (lib. xi. cap. 10., of
 Amyot&rsquo;s translation).  The name of Pausanias&rsquo; mother was Alcithea,
 as we are informed by Thucydides&rsquo; scholiast, who only says that it
 was reported, that when they set about walling up the gates of the
 chapel in which Pausanias had taken refuge, his mother Alcithea laid
 the first stone.&rdquo;&mdash;Coste.]

  who was the first instructor of her son&rsquo;s process, and threw the
  first stone towards his death, nor Posthumius the dictator, who put his
  son to death, whom the ardour of youth had successfully pushed upon the
  enemy a little more advanced than the rest of his squadron, do appear to
  me so much just as strange; and I should neither advise nor like to follow
  so savage a virtue, and that costs so dear.


 &mdash;[&ldquo;Opinions differ as to the truth of this fact.  Livy thinks he
 has good authority for rejecting it because it does not appear in
 history that Posthumious was branded with it, as Titus Manlius was,
 about 100 years after his time; for Manlius, having put his son to
 death for the like cause, obtained the odious name of Imperiosus,
 and since that time Manliana imperia has been used as a term to
 signify orders that are too severe; Manliana Imperia, says Livy,
 were not only horrible for the time present, but of a bad example to
 posterity.  And this historian makes no doubt but such commands
 would have been actually styled Posthumiana Imperia, if Posthumius
 had been the first who set so barbarous an example (Livy, lib. iv.
 cap. 29, and lib. viii. cap. 7).  But, however, Montaigne has Valer.
 Maximus on his side, who says expressly, that Posthumius caused his
 son to be put to death, and Diodorus of Sicily (lib.  xii.  cap.
 19).&rdquo;&mdash;Coste.]

  The archer that shoots over, misses as much as he that falls short, and
  &lsquo;tis equally troublesome to my sight, to look up at a great light,
  and to look down into a dark abyss. Callicles in Plato says, that the
  extremity of philosophy is hurtful, and advises not to dive into it beyond
  the limits of profit; that, taken moderately, it is pleasant and useful;
  but that in the end it renders a man brutish and vicious, a contemner of
  religion and the common laws, an enemy to civil conversation, and all
  human pleasures, incapable of all public administration, unfit either to
  assist others or to relieve himself, and a fit object for all sorts of
  injuries and affronts. He says true; for in its excess, it enslaves our
  natural freedom, and by an impertinent subtlety, leads us out of the fair
  and beaten way that nature has traced for us.
<br />
  The love we bear to our wives is very lawful, and yet theology thinks fit
  to curb and restrain it. As I remember, I have read in one place of St.
  Thomas Aquinas,&mdash;[Secunda Secundx, Quaest. 154, art. 9.]&mdash;where
  he condemns marriages within any of the forbidden degrees, for this
  reason, amongst others, that there is some danger, lest the friendship a
  man bears to such a woman, should be immoderate; for if the conjugal
  affection be full and perfect betwixt them, as it ought to be, and that it
  be over and above surcharged with that of kindred too, there is no doubt,
  but such an addition will carry the husband beyond the bounds of reason.
<br />
  Those sciences that regulate the manners of men, divinity and philosophy,
  will have their say in everything; there is no action so private and
  secret that can escape their inspection and jurisdiction. They are best
  taught who are best able to control and curb their own liberty; women
  expose their nudities as much as you will upon the account of pleasure,
  though in the necessities of physic they are altogether as shy. I will,
  therefore, in their behalf:


 &mdash;[Coste translates this: &ldquo;on the part of philosophy and theology,&rdquo;
  observing that but few wives would think themselves obliged to
 Montaigne for any such lesson to their husbands.]&mdash;

  teach the husbands, that is, such as are too vehement in the exercise of
  the matrimonial duty&mdash;if such there still be&mdash;this lesson, that
  the very pleasures they enjoy in the society of their wives are
  reproachable if immoderate, and that a licentious and riotous abuse of
  them is a fault as reprovable here as in illicit connections. Those
  immodest and debauched tricks and postures, that the first ardour suggests
  to us in this affair, are not only indecently but detrimentally practised
  upon our wives. Let them at least learn impudence from another hand; they
  are ever ready enough for our business, and I for my part always went the
  plain way to work.
<br />
  Marriage is a solemn and religious tie, and therefore the pleasure we
  extract from it should be a sober and serious delight, and mixed with a
  certain kind of gravity; it should be a sort of discreet and conscientious
  pleasure. And seeing that the chief end of it is generation, some make a
  question, whether when men are out of hopes as when they are superannuated
  or already with child, it be lawful to embrace our wives. &lsquo;Tis
  homicide, according to Plato.&mdash;[Laws, 8.]&mdash; Certain nations (the
  Mohammedan, amongst others) abominate all conjunction with women with
  child, others also, with those who are in their courses. Zenobia would
  never admit her husband for more than one encounter, after which she left
  him to his own swing for the whole time of her conception, and not till
  after that would again receive him:&mdash;[Trebellius Pollio, Triginta
  Tyran., c. 30.]&mdash;a brave and generous example of conjugal continence.
  It was doubtless from some lascivious poet,&mdash;[The lascivious poet is
  Homer; see his Iliad, xiv. 294.]&mdash;and one that himself was in great
  distress for a little of this sport, that Plato borrowed this story; that
  Jupiter was one day so hot upon his wife, that not having so much patience
  as till she could get to the couch, he threw her upon the floor, where the
  vehemence of pleasure made him forget the great and important resolutions
  he had but newly taken with the rest of the gods in his celestial council,
  and to brag that he had had as good a bout, as when he got her maidenhead,
  unknown to their parents.
<br />
  The kings of Persia were wont to invite their wives to the beginning of
  their festivals; but when the wine began to work in good earnest, and that
  they were to give the reins to pleasure, they sent them back to their
  private apartments, that they might not participate in their immoderate
  lust, sending for other women in their stead, with whom they were not
  obliged to so great a decorum of respect.&mdash;[Plutarch, Precepts of
  Marriage, c. 14.]&mdash;All pleasures and all sorts of gratifications are
  not properly and fitly conferred upon all sorts of persons. Epaminondas
  had committed to prison a young man for certain debauches; for whom
  Pelopidas mediated, that at his request he might be set at liberty, which
  Epaminondas denied to him, but granted it at the first word to a wench of
  his, that made the same intercession; saying, that it was a gratification
  fit for such a one as she, but not for a captain. Sophocles being joint
  praetor with Pericles, seeing accidentally a fine boy pass by: &ldquo;O
  what a charming boy is that!&rdquo; said he. &ldquo;That might be very
  well,&rdquo; answered Pericles, &ldquo;for any other than a praetor, who
  ought not only to have his hands, but his eyes, too, chaste.&rdquo;&mdash;[Cicero,
  De Offic., i. 40.] AElius Verus, the emperor, answered his wife, who
  reproached him with his love to other women, that he did it upon a
  conscientious account, forasmuch as marriage was a name of honour and
  dignity, not of wanton and lascivious desire; and our ecclesiastical
  history preserves the memory of that woman in great veneration, who parted
  from her husband because she would not comply with his indecent and
  inordinate desires. In fine, there is no pleasure so just and lawful,
  where intemperance and excess are not to be condemned.
<br />
  But, to speak the truth, is not man a most miserable creature the while?
  It is scarce, by his natural condition, in his power to taste one pleasure
  pure and entire; and yet must he be contriving doctrines and precepts to
  curtail that little he has; he is not yet wretched enough, unless by art
  and study he augment his own misery:


           &ldquo;Fortunae miseras auximus arte vias.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We artificially augment the wretchedness of fortune.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Properitius, lib. iii. 7, 44.]

  Human wisdom makes as ill use of her talent, when she exercises it in
  rescinding from the number and sweetness of those pleasures that are
  naturally our due, as she employs it favourably and well in artificially
  disguising and tricking out the ills of life, to alleviate the sense of
  them. Had I ruled the roast, I should have taken another and more natural
  course, which, to say the truth, is both commodious and holy, and should,
  peradventure, have been able to have limited it too; notwithstanding that
  both our spiritual and corporal physicians, as by compact betwixt
  themselves, can find no other way to cure, nor other remedy for the
  infirmities of the body and the soul, than by misery and pain. To this
  end, watchings, fastings, hair-shirts, remote and solitary banishments,
  perpetual imprisonments, whips and other afflictions, have been introduced
  amongst men: but so, that they should carry a sting with them, and be real
  afflictions indeed; and not fall out as it once did to one Gallio, who
  having been sent an exile into the isle of Lesbos, news was not long after
  brought to Rome, that he there lived as merry as the day was long; and
  that what had been enjoined him for a penance, turned to his pleasure and
  satisfaction: whereupon the Senate thought fit to recall him home to his
  wife and family, and confine him to his own house, to accommodate their
  punishment to his feeling and apprehension. For to him whom fasting would
  make more healthful and more sprightly, and to him to whose palate fish
  were more acceptable than flesh, the prescription of these would have no
  curative effect; no more than in the other sort of physic, where drugs
  have no effect upon him who swallows them with appetite and pleasure: the
  bitterness of the potion and the abhorrence of the patient are necessary
  circumstances to the operation. The nature that would eat rhubarb like
  buttered turnips, would frustrate the use and virtue of it; it must be
  something to trouble and disturb the stomach, that must purge and cure it;
  and here the common rule, that things are cured by their contraries,
  fails; for in this one ill is cured by another.
<br />
  This belief a little resembles that other so ancient one, of thinking to
  gratify the gods and nature by massacre and murder: an opinion universally
  once received in all religions. And still, in these later times wherein
  our fathers lived, Amurath at the taking of the Isthmus, immolated six
  hundred young Greeks to his father&rsquo;s soul, in the nature of a
  propitiatory sacrifice for his sins. And in those new countries discovered
  in this age of ours, which are pure and virgin yet, in comparison of ours,
  this practice is in some measure everywhere received: all their idols reek
  with human blood, not without various examples of horrid cruelty: some
  they burn alive, and take, half broiled, off the coals to tear out their
  hearts and entrails; some, even women, they flay alive, and with their
  bloody skins clothe and disguise others. Neither are we without great
  examples of constancy and resolution in this affair the poor souls that
  are to be sacrificed, old men, women, and children, themselves going about
  some days before to beg alms for the offering of their sacrifice,
  presenting themselves to the slaughter, singing and dancing with the
  spectators.
<br />
  The ambassadors of the king of Mexico, setting out to Fernando Cortez the
  power and greatness of their master, after having told him, that he had
  thirty vassals, of whom each was able to raise an hundred thousand
  fighting men, and that he kept his court in the fairest and best fortified
  city under the sun, added at last, that he was obliged yearly to offer to
  the gods fifty thousand men. And it is affirmed, that he maintained a
  continual war, with some potent neighbouring nations, not only to keep the
  young men in exercise, but principally to have wherewithal to furnish his
  sacrifices with his prisoners of war. At a certain town in another place,
  for the welcome of the said Cortez, they sacrificed fifty men at once. I
  will tell you this one tale more, and I have done; some of these people
  being beaten by him, sent to acknowledge him, and to treat with him of a
  peace, whose messengers carried him three sorts of gifts, which they
  presented in these terms: &ldquo;Behold, lord, here are five slaves: if
  thou art a furious god that feedeth upon flesh and blood, eat these, and
  we will bring thee more; if thou art an affable god, behold here incense
  and feathers; but if thou art a man, take these fowls and these fruits
  that we have brought thee.&rdquo;
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXX——OF CANNIBALS

  When King Pyrrhus invaded Italy, having viewed and considered the order of
  the army the Romans sent out to meet him; &ldquo;I know not,&rdquo; said
  he, &ldquo;what kind of barbarians&rdquo; (for so the Greeks called all
  other nations) &ldquo;these may be; but the disposition of this army that
  I see has nothing of barbarism in it.&rdquo;&mdash;[Plutarch, Life of
  Pyrrhus, c. 8.]&mdash;As much said the Greeks of that which Flaminius
  brought into their country; and Philip, beholding from an eminence the
  order and distribution of the Roman camp formed in his kingdom by Publius
  Sulpicius Galba, spake to the same effect. By which it appears how
  cautious men ought to be of taking things upon trust from vulgar opinion,
  and that we are to judge by the eye of reason, and not from common report.
<br />
  I long had a man in my house that lived ten or twelve years in the New
  World, discovered in these latter days, and in that part of it where
  Villegaignon landed,&mdash;[At Brazil, in 1557.]&mdash;which he called
  Antarctic France. This discovery of so vast a country seems to be of very
  great consideration. I cannot be sure, that hereafter there may not be
  another, so many wiser men than we having been deceived in this. I am
  afraid our eyes are bigger than our bellies, and that we have more
  curiosity than capacity; for we grasp at all, but catch nothing but wind.
<br />
  Plato brings in Solon,&mdash;[In Timaeus.]&mdash;telling a story that he
  had heard from the priests of Sais in Egypt, that of old, and before the
  Deluge, there was a great island called Atlantis, situate directly at the
  mouth of the straits of Gibraltar, which contained more countries than
  both Africa and Asia put together; and that the kings of that country, who
  not only possessed that Isle, but extended their dominion so far into the
  continent that they had a country of Africa as far as Egypt, and extending
  in Europe to Tuscany, attempted to encroach even upon Asia, and to
  subjugate all the nations that border upon the Mediterranean Sea, as far
  as the Black Sea; and to that effect overran all Spain, the Gauls, and
  Italy, so far as to penetrate into Greece, where the Athenians stopped
  them: but that some time after, both the Athenians, and they and their
  island, were swallowed by the Flood.
<br />
  It is very likely that this extreme irruption and inundation of water made
  wonderful changes and alterations in the habitations of the earth, as
  &lsquo;tis said that the sea then divided Sicily from Italy&mdash;


     &ldquo;Haec loca, vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina,
      Dissiluisse ferunt, quum protenus utraque tellus
      Una foret&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;These lands, they say, formerly with violence and vast desolation
 convulsed, burst asunder, where erewhile were.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iii. 414.]

  Cyprus from Syria, the isle of Negropont from the continent of Beeotia,
  and elsewhere united lands that were separate before, by filling up the
  channel betwixt them with sand and mud:


          &ldquo;Sterilisque diu palus, aptaque remis,
           Vicinas urbes alit, et grave sentit aratrum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That which was once a sterile marsh, and bore vessels on its
 bosom, now feeds neighbouring cities, and admits the plough.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, De Arte Poetica, v. 65.]

  But there is no great appearance that this isle was this New World so
  lately discovered: for that almost touched upon Spain, and it were an
  incredible effect of an inundation, to have tumbled back so prodigious a
  mass, above twelve hundred leagues: besides that our modern navigators
  have already almost discovered it to be no island, but terra firma, and
  continent with the East Indies on the one side, and with the lands under
  the two poles on the other side; or, if it be separate from them, it is by
  so narrow a strait and channel, that it none the more deserves the name of
  an island for that.
<br />
  It should seem, that in this great body, there are two sorts of motions,
  the one natural and the other febrific, as there are in ours. When I
  consider the impression that our river of Dordogne has made in my time on
  the right bank of its descent, and that in twenty years it has gained so
  much, and undermined the foundations of so many houses, I perceive it to
  be an extraordinary agitation: for had it always followed this course, or
  were hereafter to do it, the aspect of the world would be totally changed.
  But rivers alter their course, sometimes beating against the one side, and
  sometimes the other, and some times quietly keeping the channel. I do not
  speak of sudden inundations, the causes of which everybody understands. In
  Medoc, by the seashore, the Sieur d&rsquo;Arsac, my brother, sees an
  estate he had there, buried under the sands which the sea vomits before
  it: where the tops of some houses are yet to be seen, and where his rents
  and domains are converted into pitiful barren pasturage. The inhabitants
  of this place affirm, that of late years the sea has driven so vehemently
  upon them, that they have lost above four leagues of land. These sands are
  her harbingers: and we now see great heaps of moving sand, that march half
  a league before her, and occupy the land.
<br />
  The other testimony from antiquity, to which some would apply this
  discovery of the New World, is in Aristotle; at least, if that little book
  of Unheard of Miracles be his&mdash;[one of the spurious publications
  brought out under his name&mdash;D.W.]. He there tells us, that certain
  Carthaginians, having crossed the Atlantic Sea without the Straits of
  Gibraltar, and sailed a very long time, discovered at last a great and
  fruitful island, all covered over with wood, and watered with several
  broad and deep rivers, far remote from all terra firma; and that they, and
  others after them, allured by the goodness and fertility of the soil, went
  thither with their wives and children, and began to plant a colony. But
  the senate of Carthage perceiving their people by little and little to
  diminish, issued out an express prohibition, that none, upon pain of
  death, should transport themselves thither; and also drove out these new
  inhabitants; fearing, &lsquo;tis said, lest&rsquo; in process of time they
  should so multiply as to supplant themselves and ruin their state. But
  this relation of Aristotle no more agrees with our new-found lands than
  the other.
<br />
  This man that I had was a plain ignorant fellow, and therefore the more
  likely to tell truth: for your better-bred sort of men are much more
  curious in their observation, &lsquo;tis true, and discover a great deal
  more; but then they gloss upon it, and to give the greater weight to what
  they deliver, and allure your belief, they cannot forbear a little to
  alter the story; they never represent things to you simply as they are,
  but rather as they appeared to them, or as they would have them appear to
  you, and to gain the reputation of men of judgment, and the better to
  induce your faith, are willing to help out the business with something
  more than is really true, of their own invention. Now in this case, we
  should either have a man of irreproachable veracity, or so simple that he
  has not wherewithal to contrive, and to give a colour of truth to false
  relations, and who can have no ends in forging an untruth. Such a one was
  mine; and besides, he has at divers times brought to me several seamen and
  merchants who at the same time went the same voyage. I shall therefore
  content myself with his information, without inquiring what the
  cosmographers say to the business. We should have topographers to trace
  out to us the particular places where they have been; but for having had
  this advantage over us, to have seen the Holy Land, they would have the
  privilege, forsooth, to tell us stories of all the other parts of the
  world beside. I would have every one write what he knows, and as much as
  he knows, but no more; and that not in this only but in all other
  subjects; for such a person may have some particular knowledge and
  experience of the nature of such a river, or such a fountain, who, as to
  other things, knows no more than what everybody does, and yet to give a
  currency to his little pittance of learning, will undertake to write the
  whole body of physics: a vice from which great inconveniences derive their
  original.
<br />
  Now, to return to my subject, I find that there is nothing barbarous and
  savage in this nation, by anything that I can gather, excepting, that
  every one gives the title of barbarism to everything that is not in use in
  his own country. As, indeed, we have no other level of truth and reason
  than the example and idea of the opinions and customs of the place wherein
  we live: there is always the perfect religion, there the perfect
  government, there the most exact and accomplished usage of all things.
  They are savages at the same rate that we say fruits are wild, which
  nature produces of herself and by her own ordinary progress; whereas, in
  truth, we ought rather to call those wild whose natures we have changed by
  our artifice and diverted from the common order. In those, the genuine,
  most useful, and natural virtues and properties are vigorous and
  sprightly, which we have helped to degenerate in these, by accommodating
  them to the pleasure of our own corrupted palate. And yet for all this,
  our taste confesses a flavour and delicacy excellent even to emulation of
  the best of ours, in several fruits wherein those countries abound without
  art or culture. Neither is it reasonable that art should gain the
  pre-eminence of our great and powerful mother nature. We have so
  surcharged her with the additional ornaments and graces we have added to
  the beauty and riches of her own works by our inventions, that we have
  almost smothered her; yet in other places, where she shines in her own
  purity and proper lustre, she marvellously baffles and disgraces all our
  vain and frivolous attempts:


          &ldquo;Et veniunt hederae sponte sua melius;
           Surgit et in solis formosior arbutus antris;
           Et volucres nulls dulcius arte canunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The ivy grows best spontaneously, the arbutus best in shady caves;
 and the wild notes of birds are sweeter than art can teach.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Propertius, i. 2, 10.]

  Our utmost endeavours cannot arrive at so much as to imitate the nest of
  the least of birds, its contexture, beauty, and convenience: not so much
  as the web of a poor spider.
<br />
  All things, says Plato,&mdash;[Laws, 10.]&mdash;are produced either by
  nature, by fortune, or by art; the greatest and most beautiful by the one
  or the other of the former, the least and the most imperfect by the last.
<br />
  These nations then seem to me to be so far barbarous, as having received
  but very little form and fashion from art and human invention, and
  consequently to be not much remote from their original simplicity. The
  laws of nature, however, govern them still, not as yet much vitiated with
  any mixture of ours: but &lsquo;tis in such purity, that I am sometimes
  troubled we were not sooner acquainted with these people, and that they
  were not discovered in those better times, when there were men much more
  able to judge of them than we are. I am sorry that Lycurgus and Plato had
  no knowledge of them; for to my apprehension, what we now see in those
  nations, does not only surpass all the pictures with which the poets have
  adorned the golden age, and all their inventions in feigning a happy state
  of man, but, moreover, the fancy and even the wish and desire of
  philosophy itself; so native and so pure a simplicity, as we by experience
  see to be in them, could never enter into their imagination, nor could
  they ever believe that human society could have been maintained with so
  little artifice and human patchwork. I should tell Plato that it is a
  nation wherein there is no manner of traffic, no knowledge of letters, no
  science of numbers, no name of magistrate or political superiority; no use
  of service, riches or poverty, no contracts, no successions, no dividends,
  no properties, no employments, but those of leisure, no respect of
  kindred, but common, no clothing, no agriculture, no metal, no use of corn
  or wine; the very words that signify lying, treachery, dissimulation,
  avarice, envy, detraction, pardon, never heard of.


 &mdash;[This is the famous passage which Shakespeare, through Florio&rsquo;s
 version, 1603, or ed.  1613, p. 102, has employed in the &ldquo;Tempest,&rdquo;
  ii. 1.]

  How much would he find his imaginary Republic short of his perfection?


                &ldquo;Viri a diis recentes.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Men fresh from the gods.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 90.]

           &ldquo;Hos natura modos primum dedit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;These were the manners first taught by nature.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Virgil, Georgics, ii. 20.]

  As to the rest, they live in a country very pleasant and temperate, so
  that, as my witnesses inform me, &lsquo;tis rare to hear of a sick person,
  and they moreover assure me, that they never saw any of the natives,
  either paralytic, bleareyed, toothless, or crooked with age. The situation
  of their country is along the sea-shore, enclosed on the other side
  towards the land, with great and high mountains, having about a hundred
  leagues in breadth between. They have great store of fish and flesh, that
  have no resemblance to those of ours: which they eat without any other
  cookery, than plain boiling, roasting, and broiling. The first that rode a
  horse thither, though in several other voyages he had contracted an
  acquaintance and familiarity with them, put them into so terrible a
  fright, with his centaur appearance, that they killed him with their
  arrows before they could come to discover who he was. Their buildings are
  very long, and of capacity to hold two or three hundred people, made of
  the barks of tall trees, reared with one end upon the ground, and leaning
  to and supporting one another at the top, like some of our barns, of which
  the covering hangs down to the very ground, and serves for the side walls.
  They have wood so hard, that they cut with it, and make their swords of
  it, and their grills of it to broil their meat. Their beds are of cotton,
  hung swinging from the roof, like our seamen&rsquo;s hammocks, every man
  his own, for the wives lie apart from their husbands. They rise with the
  sun, and so soon as they are up, eat for all day, for they have no more
  meals but that; they do not then drink, as Suidas reports of some other
  people of the East that never drank at their meals; but drink very often
  all day after, and sometimes to a rousing pitch. Their drink is made of a
  certain root, and is of the colour of our claret, and they never drink it
  but lukewarm. It will not keep above two or three days; it has a somewhat
  sharp, brisk taste, is nothing heady, but very comfortable to the stomach;
  laxative to strangers, but a very pleasant beverage to such as are
  accustomed to it. They make use, instead of bread, of a certain white
  compound, like coriander seeds; I have tasted of it; the taste is sweet
  and a little flat. The whole day is spent in dancing. Their young men go
  a-hunting after wild beasts with bows and arrows; one part of their women
  are employed in preparing their drink the while, which is their chief
  employment. One of their old men, in the morning before they fall to
  eating, preaches to the whole family, walking from the one end of the
  house to the other, and several times repeating the same sentence, till he
  has finished the round, for their houses are at least a hundred yards
  long. Valour towards their enemies and love towards their wives, are the
  two heads of his discourse, never failing in the close, to put them in
  mind, that &lsquo;tis their wives who provide them their drink warm and
  well seasoned. The fashion of their beds, ropes, swords, and of the wooden
  bracelets they tie about their wrists, when they go to fight, and of the
  great canes, bored hollow at one end, by the sound of which they keep the
  cadence of their dances, are to be seen in several places, and amongst
  others, at my house. They shave all over, and much more neatly than we,
  without other razor than one of wood or stone. They believe in the
  immortality of the soul, and that those who have merited well of the gods
  are lodged in that part of heaven where the sun rises, and the accursed in
  the west.
<br />
  They have I know not what kind of priests and prophets, who very rarely
  present themselves to the people, having their abode in the mountains. At
  their arrival, there is a great feast, and solemn assembly of many
  villages: each house, as I have described, makes a village, and they are
  about a French league distant from one another. This prophet declaims to
  them in public, exhorting them to virtue and their duty: but all their
  ethics are comprised in these two articles, resolution in war, and
  affection to their wives. He also prophesies to them events to come, and
  the issues they are to expect from their enterprises, and prompts them to
  or diverts them from war: but let him look to&rsquo;t; for if he fail in
  his divination, and anything happen otherwise than he has foretold, he is
  cut into a thousand pieces, if he be caught, and condemned for a false
  prophet: for that reason, if any of them has been mistaken, he is no more
  heard of.
<br />
  Divination is a gift of God, and therefore to abuse it, ought to be a
  punishable imposture. Amongst the Scythians, where their diviners failed
  in the promised effect, they were laid, bound hand and foot, upon carts
  loaded with firs and bavins, and drawn by oxen, on which they were burned
  to death.&mdash;[Herodotus, iv. 69.]&mdash;Such as only meddle with things
  subject to the conduct of human capacity, are excusable in doing the best
  they can: but those other fellows that come to delude us with assurances
  of an extraordinary faculty, beyond our understanding, ought they not to
  be punished, when they do not make good the effect of their promise, and
  for the temerity of their imposture?
<br />
  They have continual war with the nations that live further within the
  mainland, beyond their mountains, to which they go naked, and without
  other arms than their bows and wooden swords, fashioned at one end like
  the head of our javelins. The obstinacy of their battles is wonderful, and
  they never end without great effusion of blood: for as to running away,
  they know not what it is. Every one for a trophy brings home the head of
  an enemy he has killed, which he fixes over the door of his house. After
  having a long time treated their prisoners very well, and given them all
  the regales they can think of, he to whom the prisoner belongs, invites a
  great assembly of his friends. They being come, he ties a rope to one of
  the arms of the prisoner, of which, at a distance, out of his reach, he
  holds the one end himself, and gives to the friend he loves best the other
  arm to hold after the same manner; which being. done, they two, in the
  presence of all the assembly, despatch him with their swords. After that,
  they roast him, eat him amongst them, and send some chops to their absent
  friends. They do not do this, as some think, for nourishment, as the
  Scythians anciently did, but as a representation of an extreme revenge; as
  will appear by this: that having observed the Portuguese, who were in
  league with their enemies, to inflict another sort of death upon any of
  them they took prisoners, which was to set them up to the girdle in the
  earth, to shoot at the remaining part till it was stuck full of arrows,
  and then to hang them, they thought those people of the other world (as
  being men who had sown the knowledge of a great many vices amongst their
  neighbours, and who were much greater masters in all sorts of mischief
  than they) did not exercise this sort of revenge without a meaning, and
  that it must needs be more painful than theirs, they began to leave their
  old way, and to follow this. I am not sorry that we should here take
  notice of the barbarous horror of so cruel an action, but that, seeing so
  clearly into their faults, we should be so blind to our own. I conceive
  there is more barbarity in eating a man alive, than when he is dead; in
  tearing a body limb from limb by racks and torments, that is yet in
  perfect sense; in roasting it by degrees; in causing it to be bitten and
  worried by dogs and swine (as we have not only read, but lately seen, not
  amongst inveterate and mortal enemies, but among neighbours and
  fellow-citizens, and, which is worse, under colour of piety and religion),
  than to roast and eat him after he is dead.
<br />
  Chrysippus and Zeno, the two heads of the Stoic sect, were of opinion that
  there was no hurt in making use of our dead carcasses, in what way soever
  for our necessity, and in feeding upon them too;&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius,
  vii. 188.]&mdash;as our own ancestors, who being besieged by Caesar in the
  city Alexia, resolved to sustain the famine of the siege with the bodies
  of their old men, women, and other persons who were incapable of bearing
  arms.


          &ldquo;Vascones, ut fama est, alimentis talibus usi
           Produxere animas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis said the Gascons with such meats appeased their hunger.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, Sat., xv. 93.]

  And the physicians make no bones of employing it to all sorts of use,
  either to apply it outwardly; or to give it inwardly for the health of the
  patient. But there never was any opinion so irregular, as to excuse
  treachery, disloyalty, tyranny, and cruelty, which are our familiar vices.
  We may then call these people barbarous, in respect to the rules of
  reason: but not in respect to ourselves, who in all sorts of barbarity
  exceed them. Their wars are throughout noble and generous, and carry as
  much excuse and fair pretence, as that human malady is capable of; having
  with them no other foundation than the sole jealousy of valour. Their
  disputes are not for the conquest of new lands, for these they already
  possess are so fruitful by nature, as to supply them without labour or
  concern, with all things necessary, in such abundance that they have no
  need to enlarge their borders. And they are, moreover, happy in this, that
  they only covet so much as their natural necessities require: all beyond
  that is superfluous to them: men of the same age call one another
  generally brothers, those who are younger, children; and the old men are
  fathers to all. These leave to their heirs in common the full possession
  of goods, without any manner of division, or other title than what nature
  bestows upon her creatures, in bringing them into the world. If their
  neighbours pass over the mountains to assault them, and obtain a victory,
  all the victors gain by it is glory only, and the advantage of having
  proved themselves the better in valour and virtue: for they never meddle
  with the goods of the conquered, but presently return into their own
  country, where they have no want of anything necessary, nor of this
  greatest of all goods, to know happily how to enjoy their condition and to
  be content. And those in turn do the same; they demand of their prisoners
  no other ransom, than acknowledgment that they are overcome: but there is
  not one found in an age, who will not rather choose to die than make such
  a confession, or either by word or look recede from the entire grandeur of
  an invincible courage. There is not a man amongst them who had not rather
  be killed and eaten, than so much as to open his mouth to entreat he may
  not. They use them with all liberality and freedom, to the end their lives
  may be so much the dearer to them; but frequently entertain them with
  menaces of their approaching death, of the torments they are to suffer, of
  the preparations making in order to it, of the mangling their limbs, and
  of the feast that is to be made, where their carcass is to be the only
  dish. All which they do, to no other end, but only to extort some gentle
  or submissive word from them, or to frighten them so as to make them run
  away, to obtain this advantage that they were terrified, and that their
  constancy was shaken; and indeed, if rightly taken, it is in this point
  only that a true victory consists:


                          &ldquo;Victoria nulla est,
      Quam quae confessor animo quoque subjugat hostes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;No victory is complete, which the conquered do not admit to be
 so.&mdash;&ldquo;Claudius, De Sexto Consulatu Honorii, v. 248.]

  The Hungarians, a very warlike people, never pretend further than to
  reduce the enemy to their discretion; for having forced this confession
  from them, they let them go without injury or ransom, excepting, at the
  most, to make them engage their word never to bear arms against them
  again. We have sufficient advantages over our enemies that are borrowed
  and not truly our own; it is the quality of a porter, and no effect of
  virtue, to have stronger arms and legs; it is a dead and corporeal quality
  to set in array; &lsquo;tis a turn of fortune to make our enemy stumble,
  or to dazzle him with the light of the sun; &lsquo;tis a trick of science
  and art, and that may happen in a mean base fellow, to be a good fencer.
  The estimate and value of a man consist in the heart and in the will:
  there his true honour lies. Valour is stability, not of legs and arms, but
  of the courage and the soul; it does not lie in the goodness of our horse
  or our arms but in our own. He that falls obstinate in his courage&mdash;


                &ldquo;Si succiderit, de genu pugnat&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;If his legs fail him, he fights on his knees.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, De Providentia, c. 2.]

  &mdash;he who, for any danger of imminent death, abates nothing of his
  assurance; who, dying, yet darts at his enemy a fierce and disdainful
  look, is overcome not by us, but by fortune; he is killed, not conquered;
  the most valiant are sometimes the most unfortunate. There are defeats
  more triumphant than victories. Never could those four sister victories,
  the fairest the sun ever be held, of Salamis, Plataea, Mycale, and Sicily,
  venture to oppose all their united glories, to the single glory of the
  discomfiture of King Leonidas and his men, at the pass of Thermopylae. Who
  ever ran with a more glorious desire and greater ambition, to the winning,
  than Captain Iscolas to the certain loss of a battle?&mdash;[Diodorus
  Siculus, xv. 64.]&mdash;Who could have found out a more subtle invention
  to secure his safety, than he did to assure his destruction? He was set to
  defend a certain pass of Peloponnesus against the Arcadians, which,
  considering the nature of the place and the inequality of forces, finding
  it utterly impossible for him to do, and seeing that all who were
  presented to the enemy, must certainly be left upon the place; and on the
  other side, reputing it unworthy of his own virtue and magnanimity and of
  the Lacedaemonian name to fail in any part of his duty, he chose a mean
  betwixt these two extremes after this manner; the youngest and most active
  of his men, he preserved for the service and defence of their country, and
  sent them back; and with the rest, whose loss would be of less
  consideration, he resolved to make good the pass, and with the death of
  them, to make the enemy buy their entry as dear as possibly he could; as
  it fell out, for being presently environed on all sides by the Arcadians,
  after having made a great slaughter of the enemy, he and his were all cut
  in pieces. Is there any trophy dedicated to the conquerors which was not
  much more due to these who were overcome? The part that true conquering is
  to play, lies in the encounter, not in the coming off; and the honour of
  valour consists in fighting, not in subduing.
<br />
  But to return to my story: these prisoners are so far from discovering the
  least weakness, for all the terrors that can be represented to them, that,
  on the contrary, during the two or three months they are kept, they always
  appear with a cheerful countenance; importune their masters to make haste
  to bring them to the test, defy, rail at them, and reproach them with
  cowardice, and the number of battles they have lost against those of their
  country. I have a song made by one of these prisoners, wherein he bids
  them &ldquo;come all, and dine upon him, and welcome, for they shall
  withal eat their own fathers and grandfathers, whose flesh has served to
  feed and nourish him. These muscles,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;this flesh and
  these veins, are your own: poor silly souls as you are, you little think
  that the substance of your ancestors&rsquo; limbs is here yet; notice what
  you eat, and you will find in it the taste of your own flesh:&rdquo; in
  which song there is to be observed an invention that nothing relishes of
  the barbarian. Those that paint these people dying after this manner,
  represent the prisoner spitting in the faces of his executioners and
  making wry mouths at them. And &lsquo;tis most certain, that to the very
  last gasp, they never cease to brave and defy them both in word and
  gesture. In plain truth, these men are very savage in comparison of us; of
  necessity, they must either be absolutely so or else we are savages; for
  there is a vast difference betwixt their manners and ours.
<br />
  The men there have several wives, and so much the greater number, by how
  much they have the greater reputation for valour. And it is one very
  remarkable feature in their marriages, that the same jealousy our wives
  have to hinder and divert us from the friendship and familiarity of other
  women, those employ to promote their husbands&rsquo; desires, and to
  procure them many spouses; for being above all things solicitous of their
  husbands&rsquo; honour, &lsquo;tis their chiefest care to seek out, and to
  bring in the most companions they can, forasmuch as it is a testimony of
  the husband&rsquo;s virtue. Most of our ladies will cry out, that &lsquo;tis
  monstrous; whereas in truth it is not so, but a truly matrimonial virtue,
  and of the highest form. In the Bible, Sarah, with Leah and Rachel, the
  two wives of Jacob, gave the most beautiful of their handmaids to their
  husbands; Livia preferred the passions of Augustus to her own interest;
  &mdash;[Suetonius, Life of Augustus, c. 71.]&mdash;and the wife of King
  Deiotarus, Stratonice, did not only give up a fair young maid that served
  her to her husband&rsquo;s embraces, but moreover carefully brought up the
  children he had by her, and assisted them in the succession to their
  father&rsquo;s crown.
<br />
  And that it may not be supposed, that all this is done by a simple and
  servile obligation to their common practice, or by any authoritative
  impression of their ancient custom, without judgment or reasoning, and
  from having a soul so stupid that it cannot contrive what else to do, I
  must here give you some touches of their sufficiency in point of
  understanding. Besides what I repeated to you before, which was one of
  their songs of war, I have another, a love-song, that begins thus:


 &ldquo;Stay, adder, stay, that by thy pattern my sister may draw the
 fashion and work of a rich ribbon, that I may present to my beloved,
 by which means thy beauty and the excellent order of thy scales
 shall for ever be preferred before all other serpents.&rdquo;

  Wherein the first couplet, &ldquo;Stay, adder,&rdquo; &c., makes the
  burden of the song. Now I have conversed enough with poetry to judge thus
  much that not only there is nothing barbarous in this invention, but,
  moreover, that it is perfectly Anacreontic. To which it may be added, that
  their language is soft, of a pleasing accent, and something bordering upon
  the Greek termination.
<br />
  Three of these people, not foreseeing how dear their knowledge of the
  corruptions of this part of the world will one day cost their happiness
  and repose, and that the effect of this commerce will be their ruin, as I
  presuppose it is in a very fair way (miserable men to suffer themselves to
  be deluded with desire of novelty and to have left the serenity of their
  own heaven to come so far to gaze at ours!), were at Rouen at the time
  that the late King Charles IX. was there. The king himself talked to them
  a good while, and they were made to see our fashions, our pomp, and the
  form of a great city. After which, some one asked their opinion, and would
  know of them, what of all the things they had seen, they found most to be
  admired? To which they made answer, three things, of which I have
  forgotten the third, and am troubled at it, but two I yet remember. They
  said, that in the first place they thought it very strange that so many
  tall men, wearing beards, strong, and well armed, who were about the king
  (&lsquo;tis like they meant the Swiss of the guard), should submit to obey
  a child, and that they did not rather choose out one amongst themselves to
  command. Secondly (they have a way of speaking in their language to call
  men the half of one another), that they had observed that there were
  amongst us men full and crammed with all manner of commodities, whilst, in
  the meantime, their halves were begging at their doors, lean and
  half-starved with hunger and poverty; and they thought it strange that
  these necessitous halves were able to suffer so great an inequality and
  injustice, and that they did not take the others by the throats, or set
  fire to their houses.
<br />
  I talked to one of them a great while together, but I had so ill an
  interpreter, and one who was so perplexed by his own ignorance to
  apprehend my meaning, that I could get nothing out of him of any moment:
  Asking him what advantage he reaped from the superiority he had amongst
  his own people (for he was a captain, and our mariners called him king),
  he told me, to march at the head of them to war. Demanding of him further
  how many men he had to follow him, he showed me a space of ground, to
  signify as many as could march in such a compass, which might be four or
  five thousand men; and putting the question to him whether or no his
  authority expired with the war, he told me this remained: that when he
  went to visit the villages of his dependence, they planed him paths
  through the thick of their woods, by which he might pass at his ease. All
  this does not sound very ill, and the last was not at all amiss, for they
  wear no breeches.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXI——THAT A MAN IS SOBERLY TO JUDGE OF THE DIVINE ORDINANCES

  The true field and subject of imposture are things unknown, forasmuch as,
  in the first place, their very strangeness lends them credit, and
  moreover, by not being subjected to our ordinary reasons, they deprive us
  of the means to question and dispute them: For which reason, says Plato,
  &mdash;[In Critias.]&mdash;it is much more easy to satisfy the hearers,
  when speaking of the nature of the gods than of the nature of men, because
  the ignorance of the auditory affords a fair and large career and all
  manner of liberty in the handling of abstruse things. Thence it comes to
  pass, that nothing is so firmly believed, as what we least know; nor any
  people so confident, as those who entertain us with fables, such as your
  alchemists, judicial astrologers, fortune-tellers, and physicians,


                     &ldquo;Id genus omne.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;All that sort of people.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Sat., i. 2, 2.]

  To which I would willingly, if I durst, join a pack of people that take
  upon them to interpret and control the designs of God Himself, pretending
  to find out the cause of every accident, and to pry into the secrets of
  the divine will, there to discover the incomprehensible motive, of His
  works; and although the variety, and the continual discordance of events,
  throw them from corner to corner, and toss them from east to west, yet do
  they still persist in their vain inquisition, and with the same pencil to
  paint black and white.
<br />
  In a nation of the Indies, there is this commendable custom, that when
  anything befalls them amiss in any encounter or battle, they publicly ask
  pardon of the sun, who is their god, as having committed an unjust action,
  always imputing their good or evil fortune to the divine justice, and to
  that submitting their own judgment and reason. &lsquo;Tis enough for a
  Christian to believe that all things come from God, to receive them with
  acknowledgment of His divine and inscrutable wisdom, and also thankfully
  to accept and receive them, with what face soever they may present
  themselves. But I do not approve of what I see in use, that is, to seek to
  affirm and support our religion by the prosperity of our enterprises. Our
  belief has other foundation enough, without going about to authorise it by
  events: for the people being accustomed to such plausible arguments as
  these and so proper to their taste, it is to be feared, lest when they
  fail of success they should also stagger in their faith: as in the war
  wherein we are now engaged upon the account of religion, those who had the
  better in the business of Rochelabeille,&mdash;[May 1569.]&mdash;making
  great brags of that success as an infallible approbation of their cause,
  when they came afterwards to excuse their misfortunes of Moncontour and
  Jarnac, by saying they were fatherly scourges and corrections that they
  had not a people wholly at their mercy, they make it manifestly enough
  appear, what it is to take two sorts of grist out of the same sack, and
  with the same mouth to blow hot and cold. It were better to possess the
  vulgar with the solid and real foundations of truth. &lsquo;Twas a fine
  naval battle that was gained under the command of Don John of Austria a
  few months since&mdash;[That of Lepanto, October 7, 1571.]&mdash;against
  the Turks; but it has also pleased God at other times to let us see as
  great victories at our own expense. In fine, &lsquo;tis a hard matter to
  reduce divine things to our balance, without waste and losing a great deal
  of the weight. And who would take upon him to give a reason that Arius and
  his Pope Leo, the principal heads of the Arian heresy, should die, at
  several times, of so like and strange deaths (for being withdrawn from the
  disputation by a griping in the bowels, they both of them suddenly gave up
  the ghost upon the stool), and would aggravate this divine vengeance by
  the circumstances of the place, might as well add the death of
  Heliogabalus, who was also slain in a house of office. And, indeed,
  Irenaeus was involved in the same fortune. God, being pleased to show us,
  that the good have something else to hope for and the wicked something
  else to fear, than the fortunes or misfortunes of this world, manages and
  applies these according to His own occult will and pleasure, and deprives
  us of the means foolishly to make thereof our own profit. And those people
  abuse themselves who will pretend to dive into these mysteries by the
  strength of human reason. They never give one hit that they do not receive
  two for it; of which St. Augustine makes out a great proof upon his
  adversaries. &lsquo;Tis a conflict that is more decided by strength of
  memory than by the force of reason. We are to content ourselves with the
  light it pleases the sun to communicate to us, by virtue of his rays; and
  who will lift up his eyes to take in a greater, let him not think it
  strange, if for the reward of his presumption, he there lose his sight.


           &ldquo;Quis hominum potest scire consilium Dei?
           Aut quis poterit cogitare quid velit Dominus?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who of men can know the counsel of God? or who can think what the
 will of the Lord is.&rdquo;&mdash;Book of Wisdom, ix. 13.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXII——THAT WE ARE TO AVOID PLEASURES, EVEN AT THE EXPENSE OF LIFE

  I had long ago observed most of the opinions of the ancients to concur in
  this, that it is high time to die when there is more ill than good in
  living, and that to preserve life to our own torment and inconvenience is
  contrary to the very rules of nature, as these old laws instruct us.


 [&ldquo;Either tranquil life, or happy death.  It is well to die when life
 is wearisome.  It is better to die than to live miserable.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Stobaeus, Serm. xx.]

  But to push this contempt of death so far as to employ it to the removing
  our thoughts from the honours, riches, dignities, and other favours and
  goods, as we call them, of fortune, as if reason were not sufficient to
  persuade us to avoid them, without adding this new injunction, I had never
  seen it either commanded or practised, till this passage of Seneca fell
  into my hands; who advising Lucilius, a man of great power and authority
  about the emperor, to alter his voluptuous and magnificent way of living,
  and to retire himself from this worldly vanity and ambition, to some
  solitary, quiet, and philosophical life, and the other alleging some
  difficulties: &ldquo;I am of opinion,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;either that
  thou leave that life of thine, or life itself; I would, indeed, advise
  thee to the gentle way, and to untie, rather than to break, the knot thou
  hast indiscreetly knit, provided, that if it be not otherwise to be
  untied, thou resolutely break it. There is no man so great a coward, that
  had not rather once fall than to be always falling.&rdquo; I should have
  found this counsel conformable enough to the Stoical roughness: but it
  appears the more strange, for being borrowed from Epicurus, who writes the
  same thing upon the like occasion to Idomeneus. And I think I have
  observed something like it, but with Christian moderation, amongst our own
  people.
<br />
  St. Hilary, Bishop of Poictiers, that famous enemy of the Arian heresy,
  being in Syria, had intelligence thither sent him, that Abra, his only
  daughter, whom he left at home under the eye and tuition of her mother,
  was sought in marriage by the greatest noblemen of the country, as being a
  virgin virtuously brought up, fair, rich, and in the flower of her age;
  whereupon he wrote to her (as appears upon record), that she should remove
  her affection from all the pleasures and advantages proposed to her; for
  that he had in his travels found out a much greater and more worthy
  fortune for her, a husband of much greater power and magnificence, who
  would present her with robes and jewels of inestimable value; wherein his
  design was to dispossess her of the appetite and use of worldly delights,
  to join her wholly to God; but the nearest and most certain way to this,
  being, as he conceived, the death of his daughter; he never ceased, by
  vows, prayers, and orisons, to beg of the Almighty, that He would please
  to call her out of this world, and to take her to Himself; as accordingly
  it came to pass; for soon after his return, she died, at which he
  expressed a singular joy. This seems to outdo the other, forasmuch as he
  applies himself to this means at the outset, which they only take
  subsidiarily; and, besides, it was towards his only daughter. But I will
  not omit the latter end of this story, though it be for my purpose; St.
  Hilary&rsquo;s wife, having understood from him how the death of their
  daughter was brought about by his desire and design, and how much happier
  she was to be removed out of this world than to have stayed in it,
  conceived so vivid an apprehension of the eternal and heavenly beatitude,
  that she begged of her husband, with the extremest importunity, to do as
  much for her; and God, at their joint request, shortly after calling her
  to Him, it was a death embraced with singular and mutual content.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXIII——THAT FORTUNE IS OFTEN-TIMES OBSERVED TO ACT BY THE RULE OF REASON

The inconstancy and various motions of Fortune

 [The term Fortune, so often employed by Montaigne, and in passages
 where he might have used Providence, was censured by the doctors who
 examined his Essays when he was at Rome in 1581.  See his Travels,
 i. 35 and 76.]

  may reasonably make us expect she should present us with all sorts of
  faces. Can there be a more express act of justice than this? The Duc de
  Valentinois,&mdash;[Caesar Borgia.]&mdash;having resolved to poison
  Adrian, Cardinal of Corneto, with whom Pope Alexander VI., his father and
  himself, were to sup in the Vatican, he sent before a bottle of poisoned
  wine, and withal, strict order to the butler to keep it very safe. The
  Pope being come before his son, and calling for drink, the butler
  supposing this wine had not been so strictly recommended to his care, but
  only upon the account of its excellency, presented it forthwith to the
  Pope, and the duke himself coming in presently after, and being confident
  they had not meddled with his bottle, took also his cup; so that the
  father died immediately upon the spot&mdash;[Other historians assign the
  Pope several days of misery prior to death. D.W.]&mdash;, and the son,
  after having been long tormented with sickness, was reserved to another
  and a worse fortune.
<br />
  Sometimes she seems to play upon us, just in the nick of an affair;
  Monsieur d&rsquo;Estrees, at that time ensign to Monsieur de Vendome, and
  Monsieur de Licques, lieutenant in the company of the Duc d&rsquo;Ascot,
  being both pretenders to the Sieur de Fougueselles&rsquo; sister, though
  of several parties (as it oft falls out amongst frontier neighbours), the
  Sieur de Licques carried her; but on the same day he was married, and
  which was worse, before he went to bed to his wife, the bridegroom having
  a mind to break a lance in honour of his new bride, went out to skirmish
  near St. Omer, where the Sieur d&rsquo;Estrees proving the stronger, took
  him prisoner, and the more to illustrate his victory, the lady was fain&mdash;


          &ldquo;Conjugis ante coacta novi dimittere collum,
           Quam veniens una atque altera rursus hyems
           Noctibus in longis avidum saturasset amorem,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Compelled to abstain from embracing her new spouse in her arms
 before two winters pass in succession, during their long nights had
 satiated her eager love.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, lxviii.  81.]

  &mdash;to request him of courtesy, to deliver up his prisoner to her, as
  he accordingly did, the gentlemen of France never denying anything to
  ladies.
<br />
  Does she not seem to be an artist here? Constantine, son of Helena,
  founded the empire of Constantinople, and so many ages after, Constantine,
  the son of Helen, put an end to it. Sometimes she is pleased to emulate
  our miracles we are told, that King Clovis besieging Angouleme, the walls
  fell down of themselves by divine favour and Bouchet has it from some
  author, that King Robert having sat down before a city, and being stolen
  away from the siege to go keep the feast of St. Aignan at Orleans, as he
  was in devotion at a certain part of the Mass, the walls of the
  beleaguered city, without any manner of violence, fell down with a sudden
  ruin. But she did quite contrary in our Milan wars; for, le Capitaine
  Rense laying siege for us to the city Arona, and having carried a mine
  under a great part of the wall, the mine being sprung, the wall was lifted
  from its base, but dropped down again nevertheless, whole and entire, and
  so exactly upon its foundation, that the besieged suffered no
  inconvenience by that attempt.
<br />
  Sometimes she plays the physician. Jason of Pheres being given over by the
  physicians, by reason of an imposthume in his breast, having a mind to rid
  himself of his pain, by death at least, threw himself in a battle
  desperately into the thickest of the enemy, where he was so fortunately
  wounded quite through the body, that the imposthume broke, and he was
  perfectly cured. Did she not also excel the painter Protogenes in his art?
  who having finished the picture of a dog quite tired and out of breath, in
  all the other parts excellently well to his own liking, but not being able
  to express, as he would, the slaver and foam that should come out of its
  mouth, vexed and angry at his work, he took his sponge, which by cleaning
  his pencils had imbibed several sorts of colours, and threw it in a rage
  against the picture, with an intent utterly to deface it; when fortune
  guiding the sponge to hit just upon the mouth of the dog, it there
  performed what all his art was not able to do. Does she not sometimes
  direct our counsels and correct them? Isabel, Queen of England, having to
  sail from Zealand into her own kingdom,&mdash;[in 1326]&mdash; with an
  army, in favour of her son against her husband, had been lost, had she
  come into the port she intended, being there laid wait for by the enemy;
  but fortune, against her will, threw her into another haven, where she
  landed in safety. And that man of old who, throwing a stone at a dog, hit
  and killed his mother-in-law, had he not reason to pronounce this verse:


      [&ldquo;Fortune has more judgement than we.&rdquo;&mdash;Menander]

  Icetes had contracted with two soldiers to kill Timoleon at Adrana in
  Sicily.&mdash;[Plutarch, Life of Timoleon, c. 7.]&mdash;They took their
  time to do it when he was assisting at a sacrifice, and thrusting into the
  crowd, as they were making signs to one another, that now was a fit time
  to do their business, in steps a third, who, with a sword takes one of
  them full drive over the pate, lays him dead upon the place and runs away,
  which the others see, and concluding himself discovered and lost, runs to
  the altar and begs for mercy, promising to discover the whole truth, which
  as he was doing, and laying open the full conspiracy, behold the third
  man, who being apprehended, was, as a murderer, thrust and hauled by the
  people through the press, towards Timoleon, and the other most eminent
  persons of the assembly, before whom being brought, he cries out for
  pardon, pleading that he had justly slain his father&rsquo;s murderer;
  which he, also, proving upon the spot, by sufficient witnesses, whom his
  good fortune very opportunely supplied him withal, that his father was
  really killed in the city of Leontini, by that very man on whom he had
  taken his revenge, he was presently awarded ten Attic minae, for having
  had the good fortune, by designing to revenge the death of his father, to
  preserve the life of the common father of Sicily. Fortune, truly, in her
  conduct surpasses all the rules of human prudence.
<br />
  But to conclude: is there not a direct application of her favour, bounty,
  and piety manifestly discovered in this action? Ignatius the father and
  Ignatius the son being proscribed by the triumvirs of Rome, resolved upon
  this generous act of mutual kindness, to fall by the hands of one another,
  and by that means to frustrate and defeat the cruelty of the tyrants; and
  accordingly with their swords drawn, ran full drive upon one another,
  where fortune so guided the points, that they made two equally mortal
  wounds, affording withal so much honour to so brave a friendship, as to
  leave them just strength enough to draw out their bloody swords, that they
  might have liberty to embrace one another in this dying condition, with so
  close and hearty an embrace, that the executioner cut off both their heads
  at once, leaving the bodies still fast linked together in this noble bond,
  and their wounds joined mouth to mouth, affectionately sucking in the last
  blood and remainder of the lives of each other.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXIV——OF ONE DEFECT IN OUR GOVERNMENT

  My late father, a man that had no other advantages than experience and his
  own natural parts, was nevertheless of a very clear judgment, formerly
  told me that he once had thoughts of endeavouring to introduce this
  practice; that there might be in every city a certain place assigned to
  which such as stood in need of anything might repair, and have their
  business entered by an officer appointed for that purpose. As for example:
  I want a chapman to buy my pearls; I want one that has pearls to sell;
  such a one wants company to go to Paris; such a one seeks a servant of
  such a quality; such a one a master; such a one such an artificer; some
  inquiring for one thing, some for another, every one according to what he
  wants. And doubtless, these mutual advertisements would be of no
  contemptible advantage to the public correspondence and intelligence: for
  there are evermore conditions that hunt after one another, and for want of
  knowing one another&rsquo;s occasions leave men in very great necessity.
<br />
  I have heard, to the great shame of the age we live in, that in our very
  sight two most excellent men for learning died so poor that they had
  scarce bread to put in their mouths: Lilius Gregorius Giraldus in Italy
  and Sebastianus Castalio in Germany: and I believe there are a thousand
  men would have invited them into their families, with very advantageous
  conditions, or have relieved them where they were, had they known their
  wants. The world is not so generally corrupted, but that I know a man that
  would heartily wish the estate his ancestors have left him might be
  employed, so long as it shall please fortune to give him leave to enjoy
  it, to secure rare and remarkable persons of any kind, whom misfortune
  sometimes persecutes to the last degree, from the dangers of necessity;
  and at least place them in such a condition that they must be very hard to
  please, if they are not contented.
<br />
  My father in his domestic economy had this rule (which I know how to
  commend, but by no means to imitate), namely, that besides the day-book or
  memorial of household affairs, where the small accounts, payments, and
  disbursements, which do not require a secretary&rsquo;s hand, were
  entered, and which a steward always had in custody, he ordered him whom he
  employed to write for him, to keep a journal, and in it to set down all
  the remarkable occurrences, and daily memorials of the history of his
  house: very pleasant to look over, when time begins to wear things out of
  memory, and very useful sometimes to put us out of doubt when such a thing
  was begun, when ended; what visitors came, and when they went; our
  travels, absences, marriages, and deaths; the reception of good or ill
  news; the change of principal servants, and the like. An ancient custom,
  which I think it would not be amiss for every one to revive in his own
  house; and I find I did very foolishly in neglecting it.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXV——OF THE CUSTOM OF WEARING CLOTHES

  Whatever I shall say upon this subject, I am of necessity to invade some
  of the bounds of custom, so careful has she been to shut up all the
  avenues. I was disputing with myself in this shivering season, whether the
  fashion of going naked in those nations lately discovered is imposed upon
  them by the hot temperature of the air, as we say of the Indians and
  Moors, or whether it be the original fashion of mankind. Men of
  understanding, forasmuch as all things under the sun, as the Holy Writ
  declares, are subject to the same laws, were wont in such considerations
  as these, where we are to distinguish the natural laws from those which
  have been imposed by man&rsquo;s invention, to have recourse to the
  general polity of the world, where there can be nothing counterfeit. Now,
  all other creatures being sufficiently furnished with all things necessary
  for the support of their being&mdash;[Montaigne&rsquo;s expression is,
  &ldquo;with needle and thread.&rdquo;&mdash;W.C.H.]&mdash;it is not to be
  imagined that we only are brought into the world in a defective and
  indigent condition, and in such a state as cannot subsist without external
  aid. Therefore it is that I believe, that as plants, trees, and animals,
  and all things that have life, are seen to be by nature sufficiently
  clothed and covered, to defend them from the injuries of weather:


     &ldquo;Proptereaque fere res omnes ant corio sunt,
      Aut seta, ant conchis, ant callo, ant cortice tectae,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And that for this reason nearly all things are clothed with skin,
 or hair, or shells, or bark, or some such thing.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, iv. 936.]

  so were we: but as those who by artificial light put out that of day, so
  we by borrowed forms and fashions have destroyed our own. And &lsquo;tis
  plain enough to be seen, that &lsquo;tis custom only which renders that
  impossible that otherwise is nothing so; for of those nations who have no
  manner of knowledge of clothing, some are situated under the same
  temperature that we are, and some in much colder climates. And besides,
  our most tender parts are always exposed to the air, as the eyes, mouth,
  nose, and ears; and our country labourers, like our ancestors in former
  times, go with their breasts and bellies open. Had we been born with a
  necessity upon us of wearing petticoats and breeches, there is no doubt
  but nature would have fortified those parts she intended should be exposed
  to the fury of the seasons with a thicker skin, as she has done the
  finger-ends and the soles of the feet. And why should this seem hard to
  believe? I observe much greater distance betwixt my habit and that of one
  of our country boors, than betwixt his and that of a man who has no other
  covering but his skin. How many men, especially in Turkey, go naked upon
  the account of devotion? Some one asked a beggar, whom he saw in his shirt
  in the depth of winter, as brisk and frolic as he who goes muffled up to
  the ears in furs, how he was able to endure to go so? &ldquo;Why, sir,&rdquo;
  he answered, &ldquo;you go with your face bare: I am all face.&rdquo; The
  Italians have a story of the Duke of Florence&rsquo;s fool, whom his
  master asking how, being so thinly clad, he was able to support the cold,
  when he himself, warmly wrapped up as he was, was hardly able to do it?
  &ldquo;Why,&rdquo; replied the fool, &ldquo;use my receipt to put on all
  your clothes you have at once, and you&rsquo;ll feel no more cold than I.&rdquo;
  King Massinissa, to an extreme old age, could never be prevailed upon to
  go with his head covered, how cold, stormy, or rainy soever the weather
  might be; which also is reported of the Emperor Severus. Herodotus tells
  us, that in the battles fought betwixt the Egyptians and the Persians, it
  was observed both by himself and by others, that of those who were left
  dead upon the field, the heads of the Egyptians were without comparison
  harder than those of the Persians, by reason that the last had gone with
  their heads always covered from their infancy, first with biggins, and
  then with turbans, and the others always shaved and bare. King Agesilaus
  continued to a decrepit age to wear always the same clothes in winter that
  he did in summer. Caesar, says Suetonius, marched always at the head of
  his army, for the most part on foot, with his head bare, whether it was
  rain or sunshine, and as much is said of Hannibal:


                          &ldquo;Tum vertice nudo,
           Excipere insanos imbres, coelique ruinam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Bareheaded he marched in snow, exposed to pouring rain and the
 utmost rigour of the weather.&rdquo;&mdash;Silius Italicus, i. 250.]

  A Venetian who has long lived in Pegu, and has lately returned thence,
  writes that the men and women of that kingdom, though they cover all their
  other parts, go always barefoot and ride so too; and Plato very earnestly
  advises for the health of the whole body, to give the head and the feet no
  other clothing than what nature has bestowed. He whom the Poles have
  elected for their king,&mdash;[Stephen Bathory]&mdash;since ours came
  thence, who is, indeed, one of the greatest princes of this age, never
  wears any gloves, and in winter or whatever weather can come, never wears
  other cap abroad than that he wears at home. Whereas I cannot endure to go
  unbuttoned or untied; my neighbouring labourers would think themselves in
  chains, if they were so braced. Varro is of opinion, that when it was
  ordained we should be bare in the presence of the gods and before the
  magistrate, it was so ordered rather upon the score of health, and to
  inure us to the injuries of weather, than upon the account of reverence;
  and since we are now talking of cold, and Frenchmen used to wear variety
  of colours (not I myself, for I seldom wear other than black or white, in
  imitation of my father), let us add another story out of Le Capitaine
  Martin du Bellay, who affirms, that in the march to Luxembourg he saw so
  great frost, that the munition-wine was cut with hatchets and wedges, and
  delivered out to the soldiers by weight, and that they carried it away in
  baskets: and Ovid,


          &ldquo;Nudaque consistunt, formam servantia testae,
           Vina; nec hausta meri, sed data frusta, bibunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The wine when out of the cask retains the form of the cask;
 and is given out not in cups, but in bits.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Trist., iii. 10, 23.]

  At the mouth of Lake Maeotis the frosts are so very sharp, that in the
  very same place where Mithridates&rsquo; lieutenant had fought the enemy
  dryfoot and given them a notable defeat, the summer following he obtained
  over them a naval victory. The Romans fought at a very great disadvantage,
  in the engagement they had with the Carthaginians near Piacenza, by reason
  that they went to the charge with their blood congealed and their limbs
  numbed with cold, whereas Hannibal had caused great fires to be dispersed
  quite through his camp to warm his soldiers, and oil to be distributed
  amongst them, to the end that anointing themselves, they might render
  their nerves more supple and active, and fortify the pores against the
  violence of the air and freezing wind, which raged in that season.
<br />
  The retreat the Greeks made from Babylon into their own country is famous
  for the difficulties and calamities they had to overcome; of which this
  was one, that being encountered in the mountains of Armenia with a
  horrible storm of snow, they lost all knowledge of the country and of the
  ways, and being driven up, were a day and a night without eating or
  drinking; most of their cattle died, many of themselves were starved to
  death, several struck blind with the force of the hail and the glare of
  the snow, many of them maimed in their fingers and toes, and many stiff
  and motionless with the extremity of the cold, who had yet their
  understanding entire.
<br />
  Alexander saw a nation, where they bury their fruit-trees in winter to
  protect them from being destroyed by the frost, and we also may see the
  same.
<br />
  But, so far as clothes go, the King of Mexico changed four times a day his
  apparel, and never put it on again, employing that he left off in his
  continual liberalities and rewards; and neither pot, dish, nor other
  utensil of his kitchen or table was ever served twice.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXVI——OF CATO THE YOUNGER

 [&ldquo;I am not possessed with this common errour, to judge of others
 according to what I am my selfe.  I am easie to beleeve things
 differing from my selfe.  Though I be engaged to one forme, I do not
 tie the world unto it, as every man doth.  And I beleeve and
 conceive a thousand manners of life, contrary to the common sorte.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Florio, ed. 1613, p. 113.]

  I am not guilty of the common error of judging another by myself. I easily
  believe that in another&rsquo;s humour which is contrary to my own; and
  though I find myself engaged to one certain form, I do not oblige others
  to it, as many do; but believe and apprehend a thousand ways of living;
  and, contrary to most men, more easily admit of difference than uniformity
  amongst us. I as frankly as any one would have me, discharge a man from my
  humours and principles, and consider him according to his own particular
  model. Though I am not continent myself, I nevertheless sincerely approve
  the continence of the Feuillans and Capuchins, and highly commend their
  way of living. I insinuate myself by imagination into their place, and
  love and honour them the more for being other than I am. I very much
  desire that we may be judged every man by himself, and would not be drawn
  into the consequence of common examples. My own weakness nothing alters
  the esteem I ought to have for the force and vigour of those who deserve
  it:


 &ldquo;Sunt qui nihil suadent, quam quod se imitari posse confidunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;There are who persuade nothing but what they believe they can
 imitate themselves.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Orator., c. 7.]

  Crawling upon the slime of the earth, I do not for all that cease to
  observe up in the clouds the inimitable height of some heroic souls.
  &lsquo;Tis a great deal for me to have my judgment regular and just, if
  the effects cannot be so, and to maintain this sovereign part, at least,
  free from corruption; &lsquo;tis something to have my will right and good
  where my legs fail me. This age wherein we live, in our part of the world
  at least, is grown so stupid, that not only the exercise, but the very
  imagination of virtue is defective, and seems to be no other but college
  jargon:


                    &ldquo;Virtutem verba putant, ut
             Lucum ligna:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They think words virtue, as they think mere wood a sacred grove.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 6, 31.]

      &ldquo;Quam vereri deberent, etiam si percipere non possent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Which they ought to reverence, though they cannot comprehend.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quas., v. 2.]

  &lsquo;Tis a gewgaw to hang in a cabinet or at the end of the tongue, as
  on the tip of the ear, for ornament only. There are no longer virtuous
  actions extant; those actions that carry a show of virtue have yet nothing
  of its essence; by reason that profit, glory, fear, custom, and other
  suchlike foreign causes, put us on the way to produce them. Our justice
  also, valour, courtesy, may be called so too, in respect to others and
  according to the face they appear with to the public; but in the doer it
  can by no means be virtue, because there is another end proposed, another
  moving cause. Now virtue owns nothing to be hers, but what is done by
  herself and for herself alone.
<br />
  In that great battle of Plataea, that the Greeks under the command of
  Pausanias gained against Mardonius and the Persians, the conquerors,
  according to their custom, coming to divide amongst them the glory of the
  exploit, attributed to the Spartan nation the pre-eminence of valour in
  the engagement. The Spartans, great judges of virtue, when they came to
  determine to what particular man of their nation the honour was due of
  having the best behaved himself upon this occasion, found that Aristodemus
  had of all others hazarded his person with the greatest bravery; but did
  not, however, allow him any prize, by reason that his virtue had been
  incited by a desire to clear his reputation from the reproach of his
  miscarriage at the business of Thermopylae, and to die bravely to wipe off
  that former blemish.
<br />
  Our judgments are yet sick, and obey the humour of our depraved manners. I
  observe most of the wits of these times pretend to ingenuity, by
  endeavouring to blemish and darken the glory of the bravest and most
  generous actions of former ages, putting one vile interpretation or
  another upon them, and forging and supposing vain causes and motives for
  the noble things they did: a mighty subtlety indeed! Give me the greatest
  and most unblemished action that ever the day beheld, and I will contrive
  a hundred plausible drifts and ends to obscure it. God knows, whoever will
  stretch them out to the full, what diversity of images our internal wills
  suffer under. They do not so maliciously play the censurers, as they do it
  ignorantly and rudely in all their detractions.
<br />
  The same pains and licence that others take to blemish and bespatter these
  illustrious names, I would willingly undergo to lend them a shoulder to
  raise them higher. These rare forms, that are culled out by the consent of
  the wisest men of all ages, for the world&rsquo;s example, I should not
  stick to augment in honour, as far as my invention would permit, in all
  the circumstances of favourable interpretation; and we may well believe
  that the force of our invention is infinitely short of their merit.
  &lsquo;Tis the duty of good men to portray virtue as beautiful as they
  can, and there would be nothing wrong should our passion a little
  transport us in favour of so sacred a form. What these people do, on the
  contrary, they either do out of malice, or by the vice of confining their
  belief to their own capacity; or, which I am more inclined to think, for
  not having their sight strong, clear, and elevated enough to conceive the
  splendour of virtue in her native purity: as Plutarch complains, that in
  his time some attributed the cause of the younger Cato&rsquo;s death to
  his fear of Caesar, at which he seems very angry, and with good reason;
  and by this a man may guess how much more he would have been offended with
  those who have attributed it to ambition. Senseless people! He would
  rather have performed a noble, just, and generous action, and to have had
  ignominy for his reward, than for glory. That man was in truth a pattern
  that nature chose out to show to what height human virtue and constancy
  could arrive.
<br />
  But I am not capable of handling so rich an argument, and shall therefore
  only set five Latin poets together, contending in the praise of Cato; and,
  incidentally, for their own too. Now, a well-educated child will judge the
  two first, in comparison of the others, a little flat and languid; the
  third more vigorous, but overthrown by the extravagance of his own force;
  he will then think that there will be room for one or two gradations of
  invention to come to the fourth, and, mounting to the pitch of that, he
  will lift up his hands in admiration; coming to the last, the first by
  some space&rsquo; (but a space that he will swear is not to be filled up
  by any human wit), he will be astounded, he will not know where he is.
<br />
  And here is a wonder: we have far more poets than judges and interpreters
  of poetry; it is easier to write it than to understand it. There is,
  indeed, a certain low and moderate sort of poetry, that a man may well
  enough judge by certain rules of art; but the true, supreme, and divine
  poesy is above all rules and reason. And whoever discerns the beauty of it
  with the most assured and most steady sight, sees no more than the quick
  reflection of a flash of lightning: it does not exercise, but ravishes and
  overwhelms our judgment. The fury that possesses him who is able to
  penetrate into it wounds yet a third man by hearing him repeat it; like a
  loadstone that not only attracts the needle, but also infuses into it the
  virtue to attract others. And it is more evidently manifest in our
  theatres, that the sacred inspiration of the Muses, having first stirred
  up the poet to anger, sorrow, hatred, and out of himself, to whatever they
  will, does moreover by the poet possess the actor, and by the actor
  consecutively all the spectators. So much do our passions hang and depend
  upon one another.
<br />
  Poetry has ever had that power over me from a child to transpierce and
  transport me; but this vivid sentiment that is natural to me has been
  variously handled by variety of forms, not so much higher or lower (for
  they were ever the highest of every kind), as differing in colour. First,
  a gay and sprightly fluency; afterwards, a lofty and penetrating subtlety;
  and lastly, a mature and constant vigour. Their names will better express
  them: Ovid, Lucan, Virgil.
<br />
  But our poets are beginning their career:


     &ldquo;Sit Cato, dum vivit, sane vel Caesare major,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let Cato, whilst he live, be greater than Caesar.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Martial, vi. 32]

  says one.


           &ldquo;Et invictum, devicta morte, Catonem,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And Cato invincible, death being overcome.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Manilius, Astron., iv. 87.]

  says the second. And the third, speaking of the civil wars betwixt Caesar
  and Pompey,


      &ldquo;Victrix causa diis placuit, set victa Catoni.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The victorious cause blessed the gods, the defeated one Cato.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Lucan, i. 128.]

  And the fourth, upon the praises of Caesar:


          &ldquo;Et cuncta terrarum subacta,
           Praeter atrocem animum Catonis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And conquered all but the indomitable mind of Cato.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 1, 23.]

  And the master of the choir, after having set forth all the great names of
  the greatest Romans, ends thus:


                &ldquo;His dantem jura Catonem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Cato giving laws to all the rest.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, viii. 670.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXVII——THAT WE LAUGH AND CRY FOR THE SAME THING

  When we read in history that Antigonus was very much displeased with his
  son for presenting him the head of King Pyrrhus his enemy, but newly slain
  fighting against him, and that seeing it, he wept; and that Rene, Duke of
  Lorraine, also lamented the death of Charles, Duke of Burgundy, whom he
  had himself defeated, and appeared in mourning at his funeral; and that in
  the battle of D&rsquo;Auray (which Count Montfort obtained over Charles de
  Blois, his competitor for the duchy of Brittany), the conqueror meeting
  the dead body of his enemy, was very much afflicted at his death, we must
  not presently cry out:


          &ldquo;E cosi avven, the l&rsquo;animo ciascuna
           Sua passion sotto &lsquo;l contrario manto,
           Ricopre, con la vista or&rsquo;chiara, or&rsquo;bruna.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And thus it happens that the mind of each veils its passion under
 a different appearance, and beneath a smiling visage, gay beneath a
 sombre air.&rdquo;&mdash;Petrarch.]

  When Pompey&rsquo;s head was presented to Caesar, the histories tell us
  that he turned away his face, as from a sad and unpleasing object. There
  had been so long an intelligence and society betwixt them in the
  management of the public affairs, so great a community of fortunes, so
  many mutual offices, and so near an alliance, that this countenance of his
  ought not to suffer under any misinterpretation, or to be suspected for
  either false or counterfeit, as this other seems to believe:


                         &ldquo;Tutumque putavit
      Jam bonus esse socer; lacrymae non sponte cadentes,
      Effudit, gemitusque expressit pectore laeto;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And now he thought it safe to play the kind father-in-law,
 shedding forced tears, and from a joyful breast discharging sighs
 and groans.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, ix. 1037.]

  for though it be true that the greatest part of our actions are no other
  than visor and disguise, and that it may sometimes be true that


           &ldquo;Haeredis fletus sub persona rises est,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The heir&rsquo;s tears behind the mask are smiles.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Publius Syrus, apud Gellium, xvii. 14.]

  yet, in judging of these accidents, we are to consider how much our souls
  are oftentimes agitated with divers passions. And as they say that in our
  bodies there is a congregation of divers humours, of which that is the
  sovereign which, according to the complexion we are of, is commonly most
  predominant in us: so, though the soul have in it divers motions to give
  it agitation, yet must there of necessity be one to overrule all the rest,
  though not with so necessary and absolute a dominion but that through the
  flexibility and inconstancy of the soul, those of less authority may upon
  occasion reassume their place and make a little sally in turn. Thence it
  is, that we see not only children, who innocently obey and follow nature,
  often laugh and cry at the same thing, but not one of us can boast, what
  journey soever he may have in hand that he has the most set his heart
  upon, but when he comes to part with his family and friends, he will find
  something that troubles him within; and though he refrain his tears yet he
  puts foot in the stirrup with a sad and cloudy countenance. And what
  gentle flame soever may warm the heart of modest and wellborn virgins, yet
  are they fain to be forced from about their mothers&rsquo; necks to be put
  to bed to their husbands, whatever this boon companion is pleased to say:


     &ldquo;Estne novis nuptis odio Venus?  anne parentum
      Frustrantur falsis gaudia lachrymulis,
      Ubertim thalami quasi intra limina fundunt?
      Non, ita me divi, vera gemunt, juverint.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Is Venus really so alarming to the new-made bride, or does she
 honestly oppose her parent&rsquo;s rejoicing the tears she so abundantly
 sheds on entering the nuptial chamber?  No, by the Gods, these are
 no true tears.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, lxvi. 15.]

 [&ldquo;Is Venus really so repugnant to newly-married maids?  Do they meet
 the smiles of parents with feigned tears?  They weep copiously
 within the very threshold of the nuptial chamber.  No, so the gods
 help me, they do not truly grieve.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, lxvi.  15.]&mdash;
 [A more literal translation.  D.W.]

  Neither is it strange to lament a person dead whom a man would by no means
  should be alive. When I rattle my man, I do it with all the mettle I have,
  and load him with no feigned, but downright real curses; but the heat
  being over, if he should stand in need of me, I should be very ready to do
  him good: for I instantly turn the leaf. When I call him calf and coxcomb,
  I do not pretend to entail those titles upon him for ever; neither do I
  think I give myself the lie in calling him an honest fellow presently
  after. No one quality engrosses us purely and universally. Were it not the
  sign of a fool to talk to one&rsquo;s self, there would hardly be a day or
  hour wherein I might not be heard to grumble and mutter to myself and
  against myself, &ldquo;Confound the fool!&rdquo; and yet I do not think
  that to be my definition. Who for seeing me one while cold and presently
  very fond towards my wife, believes the one or the other to be
  counterfeited, is an ass. Nero, taking leave of his mother whom he was
  sending to be drowned, was nevertheless sensible of some emotion at this
  farewell, and was struck with horror and pity. &lsquo;Tis said, that the
  light of the sun is not one continuous thing, but that he darts new rays
  so thick one upon another that we cannot perceive the intermission:


     &ldquo;Largus enim liquidi fons luminis, aetherius sol,
      Irrigat assidue coelum candore recenti,
      Suppeditatque novo confestim lumine lumen.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So the wide fountain of liquid light, the ethereal sun, steadily
 fertilises the heavens with new heat, and supplies a continuous
 store of fresh light.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, v. 282.]

  Just so the soul variously and imperceptibly darts out her passions.
<br />
  Artabanus coming by surprise once upon his nephew Xerxes, chid him for the
  sudden alteration of his countenance. He was considering the immeasurable
  greatness of his forces passing over the Hellespont for the Grecian
  expedition: he was first seized with a palpitation of joy, to see so many
  millions of men under his command, and this appeared in the gaiety of his
  looks: but his thoughts at the same instant suggesting to him that of so
  many lives, within a century at most, there would not be one left, he
  presently knit his brows and grew sad, even to tears.
<br />
  We have resolutely pursued the revenge of an injury received, and been
  sensible of a singular contentment for the victory; but we shall weep
  notwithstanding. &lsquo;Tis not for the victory, though, that we shall
  weep: there is nothing altered in that but the soul looks upon things with
  another eye and represents them to itself with another kind of face; for
  everything has many faces and several aspects.
<br />
  Relations, old acquaintances, and friendships, possess our imaginations
  and make them tender for the time, according to their condition; but the
  turn is so quick, that &lsquo;tis gone in a moment:


          &ldquo;Nil adeo fieri celeri ratione videtur,
           Quam si mens fieri proponit, et inchoat ipsa,
           Ocius ergo animus, quam res se perciet ulla,
           Ante oculos quorum in promptu natura videtur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nothing therefore seems to be done in so swift a manner than if
 the mind proposes it to be done, and itself begins.  It is more
 active than anything which we see in nature.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 183.]

  and therefore, if we would make one continued thing of all this succession
  of passions, we deceive ourselves. When Timoleon laments the murder he had
  committed upon so mature and generous deliberation, he does not lament the
  liberty restored to his country, he does not lament the tyrant; but he
  laments his brother: one part of his duty is performed; let us give him
  leave to perform the other.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXVIII——OF SOLITUDE

  Let us pretermit that long comparison betwixt the active and the solitary
  life; and as for the fine sayings with which ambition and avarice palliate
  their vices, that we are not born for ourselves but for the public,&mdash;[This
  is the eulogium passed by Lucan on Cato of Utica, ii. 383.]&mdash;let us
  boldly appeal to those who are in public affairs; let them lay their hands
  upon their hearts, and then say whether, on the contrary, they do not
  rather aspire to titles and offices and that tumult of the world to make
  their private advantage at the public expense. The corrupt ways by which
  in this our time they arrive at the height to which their ambitions
  aspire, manifestly enough declares that their ends cannot be very good.
  Let us tell ambition that it is she herself who gives us a taste of
  solitude; for what does she so much avoid as society? What does she so
  much seek as elbowroom? A man many do well or ill everywhere; but if what
  Bias says be true, that the greatest part is the worse part, or what the
  Preacher says: there is not one good of a thousand:


          &ldquo;Rari quippe boni: numero vix sunt totidem quot
           Thebarum portae, vel divitis ostia Nili,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Good men forsooth are scarce: there are hardly as many as there
 are gates of Thebes or mouths of the rich Nile.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, Sat., xiii. 26.]

  the contagion is very dangerous in the crowd. A man must either imitate
  the vicious or hate them both are dangerous things, either to resemble
  them because they are many or to hate many because they are unresembling
  to ourselves. Merchants who go to sea are in the right when they are
  cautious that those who embark with them in the same bottom be neither
  dissolute blasphemers nor vicious other ways, looking upon such society as
  unfortunate. And therefore it was that Bias pleasantly said to some, who
  being with him in a dangerous storm implored the assistance of the gods:
  &ldquo;Peace, speak softly,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;that they may not know
  you are here in my company.&rdquo;&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius]&mdash;And of
  more pressing example, Albuquerque, viceroy in the Indies for Emmanuel,
  king of Portugal, in an extreme peril of shipwreck, took a young boy upon
  his shoulders, for this only end that, in the society of their common
  danger his innocence might serve to protect him, and to recommend him to
  the divine favour, that they might get safe to shore. &lsquo;Tis not that
  a wise man may not live everywhere content, and be alone in the very crowd
  of a palace; but if it be left to his own choice, the schoolman will tell
  you that he should fly the very sight of the crowd: he will endure it if
  need be; but if it be referred to him, he will choose to be alone. He
  cannot think himself sufficiently rid of vice, if he must yet contend with
  it in other men. Charondas punished those as evil men who were convicted
  of keeping ill company. There is nothing so unsociable and sociable as
  man, the one by his vice, the other by his nature. And Antisthenes, in my
  opinion, did not give him a satisfactory answer, who reproached him with
  frequenting ill company, by saying that the physicians lived well enough
  amongst the sick, for if they contribute to the health of the sick, no
  doubt but by the contagion, continual sight of, and familiarity with
  diseases, they must of necessity impair their own.
<br />
  Now the end, I take it, is all one, to live at more leisure and at one&rsquo;s
  ease: but men do not always take the right way. They often think they have
  totally taken leave of all business, when they have only exchanged one
  employment for another: there is little less trouble in governing a
  private family than a whole kingdom. Wherever the mind is perplexed, it is
  in an entire disorder, and domestic employments are not less troublesome
  for being less important. Moreover, for having shaken off the court and
  the exchange, we have not taken leave of the principal vexations of life:


          &ldquo;Ratio et prudentia curas,
           Non locus effusi late maris arbiter, aufert;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Reason and prudence, not a place with a commanding view of the
 great ocean, banish care.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 2.]

  ambition, avarice, irresolution, fear, and inordinate desires, do not
  leave us because we forsake our native country:


                                    &ldquo;Et
                Post equitem sedet atra cura;&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Black care sits behind the horse man.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 1, 40].

  they often follow us even to cloisters and philosophical schools; nor
  deserts, nor caves, hair-shirts, nor fasts, can disengage us from them:


                &ldquo;Haeret lateri lethalis arundo.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The fatal shaft adheres to the side.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iv. 73.]

  One telling Socrates that such a one was nothing improved by his travels:
  &ldquo;I very well believe it,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;for he took himself
  along with him&rdquo;


               &ldquo;Quid terras alio calentes
                Sole mutamus?  patriae quis exsul
                Se quoque fugit?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Why do we seek climates warmed by another sun?  Who is the man
 that by fleeing from his country, can also flee from himself?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 16, 18.]

  If a man do not first discharge both himself and his mind of the burden
  with which he finds himself oppressed, motion will but make it press the
  harder and sit the heavier, as the lading of a ship is of less encumbrance
  when fast and bestowed in a settled posture. You do a sick man more harm
  than good in removing him from place to place; you fix and establish the
  disease by motion, as stakes sink deeper and more firmly into the earth by
  being moved up and down in the place where they are designed to stand.
  Therefore, it is not enough to get remote from the public; &lsquo;tis not
  enough to shift the soil only; a man must flee from the popular conditions
  that have taken possession of his soul, he must sequester and come again
  to himself:


                     &ldquo;Rupi jam vincula, dicas
           Nam luctata canis nodum arripit; attamen illi,
           Quum fugit, a collo trahitur pars longa catenae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;You say, perhaps, you have broken your chains: the dog who after
 long efforts has broken his chain, still in his flight drags a heavy
 portion of it after him.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, Sat., v. 158.]

  We still carry our fetters along with us. &lsquo;Tis not an absolute
  liberty; we yet cast back a look upon what we have left behind us; the
  fancy is still full of it:


      &ldquo;Nisi purgatum est pectus, quae praelia nobis
      Atque pericula tunc ingratis insinuandum?
      Quantae connscindunt hominem cupedinis acres
      Sollicitum curae? quantique perinde timores?
      Quidve superbia, spurcitia, ac petulantia, quantas
      Efficiunt clades? quid luxus desidiesque?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;But unless the mind is purified, what internal combats and dangers
 must we incur in spite of all our efforts!  How many bitter
 anxieties, how many terrors, follow upon unregulated passion!
 What destruction befalls us from pride, lust, petulant anger!
 What evils arise from luxury and sloth!&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, v. 4.]

  Our disease lies in the mind, which cannot escape from itself;


      &ldquo;In culpa est animus, qui se non effugit unquam,&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 14, 13.

  and therefore is to be called home and confined within itself: that is the
  true solitude, and that may be enjoyed even in populous cities and the
  courts of kings, though more commodiously apart.
<br />
  Now, since we will attempt to live alone, and to waive all manner of
  conversation amongst them, let us so order it that our content may depend
  wholly upon ourselves; let us dissolve all obligations that ally us to
  others; let us obtain this from ourselves, that we may live alone in good
  earnest, and live at our ease too.
<br />
  Stilpo having escaped from the burning of his town, where he lost wife,
  children, and goods, Demetrius Poliorcetes seeing him, in so great a ruin
  of his country, appear with an undisturbed countenance, asked him if he
  had received no loss? To which he made answer, No; and that, thank God,
  nothing was lost of his.&mdash;[Seneca, Ep. 7.]&mdash;This also was the
  meaning of the philosopher Antisthenes, when he pleasantly said, that
  &ldquo;men should furnish themselves with such things as would float, and
  might with the owner escape the storm&rdquo;;&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius,
  vi. 6.] and certainly a wise man never loses anything if he have himself.
  When the city of Nola was ruined by the barbarians, Paulinus, who was
  bishop of that place, having there lost all he had, himself a prisoner,
  prayed after this manner: &ldquo;O Lord, defend me from being sensible of
  this loss; for Thou knowest they have yet touched nothing of that which is
  mine.&rdquo;&mdash;[St. Augustin, De Civit. Dei, i. 10.]&mdash;The riches
  that made him rich and the goods that made him good, were still kept
  entire. This it is to make choice of treasures that can secure themselves
  from plunder and violence, and to hide them in such a place into which no
  one can enter and that is not to be betrayed by any but ourselves. Wives,
  children, and goods must be had, and especially health, by him that can
  get it; but we are not so to set our hearts upon them that our happiness
  must have its dependence upon them; we must reserve a backshop, wholly our
  own and entirely free, wherein to settle our true liberty, our principal
  solitude and retreat. And in this we must for the most part entertain
  ourselves with ourselves, and so privately that no exotic knowledge or
  communication be admitted there; there to laugh and to talk, as if without
  wife, children, goods, train, or attendance, to the end that when it shall
  so fall out that we must lose any or all of these, it may be no new thing
  to be without them. We have a mind pliable in itself, that will be
  company; that has wherewithal to attack and to defend, to receive and to
  give: let us not then fear in this solitude to languish under an
  uncomfortable vacuity.


                &ldquo;In solis sis tibi turba locis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;In solitude, be company for thyself.&rdquo;&mdash;Tibullus, vi. 13. 12.]

  Virtue is satisfied with herself, without discipline, without words,
  without effects. In our ordinary actions there is not one of a thousand
  that concerns ourselves. He that thou seest scrambling up the ruins of
  that wall, furious and transported, against whom so many harquebuss-shots
  are levelled; and that other all over scars, pale, and fainting with
  hunger, and yet resolved rather to die than to open the gates to him; dost
  thou think that these men are there upon their own account? No;
  peradventure in the behalf of one whom they never saw and who never
  concerns himself for their pains and danger, but lies wallowing the while
  in sloth and pleasure: this other slavering, blear-eyed, slovenly fellow,
  that thou seest come out of his study after midnight, dost thou think he
  has been tumbling over books to learn how to become a better man, wiser,
  and more content? No such matter; he will there end his days, but he will
  teach posterity the measure of Plautus&rsquo; verses and the true
  orthography of a Latin word. Who is it that does not voluntarily exchange
  his health, his repose, and his very life for reputation and glory, the
  most useless, frivolous, and false coin that passes current amongst us?
  Our own death does not sufficiently terrify and trouble us; let us,
  moreover, charge ourselves with those of our wives, children, and family:
  our own affairs do not afford us anxiety enough; let us undertake those of
  our neighbours and friends, still more to break our brains and torment us:


     &ldquo;Vah! quemquamne hominem in animum instituere, aut
      Parare, quod sit carius, quam ipse est sibi?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Ah! can any man conceive in his mind or realise what is dearer
 than he is to himself?&rdquo;&mdash;Terence, Adelph., i. I, 13.]

  Solitude seems to me to wear the best favour in such as have already
  employed their most active and flourishing age in the world&rsquo;s
  service, after the example of Thales. We have lived enough for others; let
  us at least live out the small remnant of life for ourselves; let us now
  call in our thoughts and intentions to ourselves, and to our own ease and
  repose. &lsquo;Tis no light thing to make a sure retreat; it will be
  enough for us to do without mixing other enterprises. Since God gives us
  leisure to order our removal, let us make ready, truss our baggage, take
  leave betimes of the company, and disentangle ourselves from those violent
  importunities that engage us elsewhere and separate us from ourselves.
<br />
  We must break the knot of our obligations, how strong soever, and
  hereafter love this or that, but espouse nothing but ourselves: that is to
  say, let the remainder be our own, but not so joined and so close as not
  to be forced away without flaying us or tearing out part of our whole. The
  greatest thing in the world is for a man to know that he is his own.
  &lsquo;Tis time to wean ourselves from society when we can no longer add
  anything to it; he who is not in a condition to lend must forbid himself
  to borrow. Our forces begin to fail us; let us call them in and
  concentrate them in and for ourselves. He that can cast off within himself
  and resolve the offices of friendship and company, let him do it. In this
  decay of nature which renders him useless, burdensome, and importunate to
  others, let him take care not to be useless, burdensome, and importunate
  to himself. Let him soothe and caress himself, and above all things be
  sure to govern himself with reverence to his reason and conscience to that
  degree as to be ashamed to make a false step in their presence:


           &ldquo;Rarum est enim, ut satis se quisque vereatur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For &lsquo;tis rarely seen that men have respect and reverence enough
 for themselves.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintilian, x. 7.]

  Socrates says that boys are to cause themselves to be instructed, men to
  exercise themselves in well-doing, and old men to retire from all civil
  and military employments, living at their own discretion, without the
  obligation to any office. There are some complexions more proper for these
  precepts of retirement than others. Such as are of a soft and dull
  apprehension, and of a tender will and affection, not readily to be
  subdued or employed, whereof I am one, both by natural condition and by
  reflection, will sooner incline to this advice than active and busy souls,
  which embrace: all, engage in all, are hot upon everything, which offer,
  present, and give themselves up to every occasion. We are to use these
  accidental and extraneous commodities, so far as they are pleasant to us,
  but by no means to lay our principal foundation there; &lsquo;tis no true
  one; neither nature nor reason allows it so to be. Why therefore should
  we, contrary to their laws, enslave our own contentment to the power of
  another? To anticipate also the accidents of fortune, to deprive ourselves
  of the conveniences we have in our own power, as several have done upon
  the account of devotion, and some philosophers by reasoning; to be one&rsquo;s
  own servant, to lie hard, to put out our own eyes, to throw our wealth
  into the river, to go in search of grief; these, by the misery of this
  life, aiming at bliss in another; those by laying themselves low to avoid
  the danger of falling: all such are acts of an excessive virtue. The
  stoutest and most resolute natures render even their seclusion glorious
  and exemplary:


                &ldquo;Tuta et parvula laudo,
      Quum res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis
      Verum, ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, idem
      Hos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum
      Conspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When means are deficient, I laud a safe and humble condition,
 content with little: but when things grow better and more easy, I
 all the same say that you alone are wise and live well, whose
 invested money is visible in beautiful villas.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 15, 42.]

  A great deal less would serve my turn well enough. &lsquo;Tis enough for
  me, under fortune&rsquo;s favour, to prepare myself for her disgrace, and,
  being at my ease, to represent to myself, as far as my imagination can
  stretch, the ill to come; as we do at jousts and tiltings, where we
  counterfeit war in the greatest calm of peace. I do not think Arcesilaus
  the philosopher the less temperate and virtuous for knowing that he made
  use of gold and silver vessels, when the condition of his fortune allowed
  him so to do; I have indeed a better opinion of him than if he had denied
  himself what he used with liberality and moderation. I see the utmost
  limits of natural necessity: and considering a poor man begging at my
  door, ofttimes more jocund and more healthy than I myself am, I put myself
  into his place, and attempt to dress my mind after his mode; and running,
  in like manner, over other examples, though I fancy death, poverty,
  contempt, and sickness treading on my heels, I easily resolve not to be
  affrighted, forasmuch as a less than I takes them with so much patience;
  and am not willing to believe that a less understanding can do more than a
  greater, or that the effects of precept cannot arrive to as great a height
  as those of custom. And knowing of how uncertain duration these accidental
  conveniences are, I never forget, in the height of all my enjoyments, to
  make it my chiefest prayer to Almighty God, that He will please to render
  me content with myself and the condition wherein I am. I see young men
  very gay and frolic, who nevertheless keep a mass of pills in their trunk
  at home, to take when they&rsquo;ve got a cold, which they fear so much
  the less, because they think they have remedy at hand. Every one should do
  in like manner, and, moreover, if they find themselves subject to some
  more violent disease, should furnish themselves with such medicines as may
  numb and stupefy the part.
<br />
  The employment a man should choose for such a life ought neither to be a
  laborious nor an unpleasing one; otherwise &lsquo;tis to no purpose at all
  to be retired. And this depends upon every one&rsquo;s liking and humour.
  Mine has no manner of complacency for husbandry, and such as love it ought
  to apply themselves to it with moderation:


      [&ldquo;Endeavour to make circumstances subject to me,
      and not me subject to circumstances.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. i, 19.]

  Husbandry is otherwise a very servile employment, as Sallust calls it;
  though some parts of it are more excusable than the rest, as the care of
  gardens, which Xenophon attributes to Cyrus; and a mean may be found out
  betwixt the sordid and low application, so full of perpetual solicitude,
  which is seen in men who make it their entire business and study, and the
  stupid and extreme negligence, letting all things go at random which we
  see in others


                &ldquo;Democriti pecus edit agellos
      Cultaque, dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Democritus&rsquo; cattle eat his corn and spoil his fields, whilst his
 soaring mind ranges abroad without the body.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ep., i, 12, 12.]

  But let us hear what advice the younger Pliny gives his friend Caninius
  Rufus upon the subject of solitude: &ldquo;I advise thee, in the full and
  plentiful retirement wherein thou art, to leave to thy hinds the care of
  thy husbandry, and to addict thyself to the study of letters, to extract
  from thence something that may be entirely and absolutely thine own.&rdquo;
  By which he means reputation; like Cicero, who says that he would employ
  his solitude and retirement from public affairs to acquire by his writings
  an immortal life.


                          &ldquo;Usque adeone
      Scire tuum, nihil est, nisi to scire hoc, sciat alter?&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Is all that thy learning nothing, unless another knows
      that thou knowest?&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, Sat., i. 23.]

  It appears to be reason, when a man talks of retiring from the world, that
  he should look quite out of [for] himself. These do it but by halves: they
  design well enough for themselves when they shall be no more in it; but
  still they pretend to extract the fruits of that design from the world,
  when absent from it, by a ridiculous contradiction.
<br />
  The imagination of those who seek solitude upon the account of devotion,
  filling their hopes and courage with certainty of divine promises in the
  other life, is much more rationally founded. They propose to themselves
  God, an infinite object in goodness and power; the soul has there
  wherewithal, at full liberty, to satiate her desires: afflictions and
  sufferings turn to their advantage, being undergone for the acquisition of
  eternal health and joy; death is to be wished and longed for, where it is
  the passage to so perfect a condition; the asperity of the rules they
  impose upon themselves is immediately softened by custom, and all their
  carnal appetites baffled and subdued, by refusing to humour and feed them,
  these being only supported by use and exercise. This sole end of another
  happily immortal life is that which really merits that we should abandon
  the pleasures and conveniences of this; and he who can really and
  constantly inflame his soul with the ardour of this vivid faith and hope,
  erects for himself in solitude a more voluptuous and delicious life than
  any other sort of existence.
<br />
  Neither the end, then, nor the means of this advice pleases me, for we
  often fall out of the frying-pan into the fire.&mdash;[or: we always
  relapse ill from fever into fever.]&mdash;This book-employment is as
  painful as any other, and as great an enemy to health, which ought to be
  the first thing considered; neither ought a man to be allured with the
  pleasure of it, which is the same that destroys the frugal, the
  avaricious, the voluptuous, and the ambitious man.


 [&ldquo;This plodding occupation of bookes is as painfull as any other,
 and as great an enemie vnto health, which ought principally to be
 considered.  And a man should not suffer him selfe to be inveagled
 by the pleasure he takes in them.&rdquo;&mdash;Florio, edit. 1613, p. 122.]

  The sages give us caution enough to beware the treachery of our desires,
  and to distinguish true and entire pleasures from such as are mixed and
  complicated with greater pain. For the most of our pleasures, say they,
  wheedle and caress only to strangle us, like those thieves the Egyptians
  called Philistae; if the headache should come before drunkenness, we
  should have a care of drinking too much; but pleasure, to deceive us,
  marches before and conceals her train. Books are pleasant, but if, by
  being over-studious, we impair our health and spoil our goodhumour, the
  best pieces we have, let us give it over; I, for my part, am one of those
  who think, that no fruit derived from them can recompense so great a loss.
  As men who have long felt themselves weakened by indisposition, give
  themselves up at last to the mercy of medicine and submit to certain rules
  of living, which they are for the future never to transgress; so he who
  retires, weary of and disgusted with the common way of living, ought to
  model this new one he enters into by the rules of reason, and to institute
  and establish it by premeditation and reflection. He ought to have taken
  leave of all sorts of labour, what advantage soever it may promise, and
  generally to have shaken off all those passions which disturb the
  tranquillity of body and soul, and then choose the way that best suits
  with his own humour:


           &ldquo;Unusquisque sua noverit ire via.&rdquo;

  In husbandry, study, hunting, and all other exercises, men are to proceed
  to the utmost limits of pleasure, but must take heed of engaging further,
  where trouble begins to mix with it. We are to reserve so much employment
  only as is necessary to keep us in breath and to defend us from the
  inconveniences that the other extreme of a dull and stupid laziness brings
  along with it. There are sterile knotty sciences, chiefly hammered out for
  the crowd; let such be left to them who are engaged in the world&rsquo;s
  service. I for my part care for no other books, but either such as are
  pleasant and easy, to amuse me, or those that comfort and instruct me how
  to regulate my life and death:


           &ldquo;Tacitum sylvas inter reptare salubres,
           Curantem, quidquid dignum sapienti bonoque est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Silently meditating in the healthy groves, whatever is worthy
 of a wise and good man.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 4, 4.]

  Wiser men, having great force and vigour of soul, may propose to
  themselves a rest wholly spiritual but for me, who have a very ordinary
  soul, it is very necessary to support myself with bodily conveniences; and
  age having of late deprived me of those pleasures that were more
  acceptable to me, I instruct and whet my appetite to those that remain,
  more suitable to this other reason. We ought to hold with all our force,
  both of hands and teeth, the use of the pleasures of life that our years,
  one after another, snatch away from us:


                     &ldquo;Carpamus dulcia; nostrum est,
           Quod vivis; cinis, et manes, et fabula fies.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let us pluck life&rsquo;s sweets, &lsquo;tis for them we live: by and by we
 shall be ashes, a ghost, a mere subject of talk.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Persius, Sat., v. 151.]

  Now, as to the end that Pliny and Cicero propose to us of glory, &lsquo;tis
  infinitely wide of my account. Ambition is of all others the most contrary
  humour to solitude; glory and repose are things that cannot possibly
  inhabit in one and the same place. For so much as I understand, these have
  only their arms and legs disengaged from the crowd; their soul and
  intention remain confined behind more than ever:


      &ldquo;Tun&rsquo;, vetule, auriculis alienis colligis escas?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Dost thou, then, old man, collect food for others&rsquo; ears?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Persius, Sat., i. 22.]

  they have only retired to take a better leap, and by a stronger motion to
  give a brisker charge into the crowd. Will you see how they shoot short?
  Let us put into the counterpoise the advice of two philosophers, of two
  very different sects, writing, the one to Idomeneus, the other to
  Lucilius, their friends, to retire into solitude from worldly honours and
  affairs. &ldquo;You have,&rdquo; say they, &ldquo;hitherto lived swimming
  and floating; come now and die in the harbour: you have given the first
  part of your life to the light, give what remains to the shade. It is
  impossible to give over business, if you do not also quit the fruit;
  therefore disengage yourselves from all concern of name and glory; &lsquo;tis
  to be feared the lustre of your former actions will give you but too much
  light, and follow you into your most private retreat. Quit with other
  pleasures that which proceeds from the approbation of another man: and as
  to your knowledge and parts, never concern yourselves; they will not lose
  their effect if yourselves be the better for them. Remember him, who being
  asked why he took so much pains in an art that could come to the knowledge
  of but few persons? &lsquo;A few are enough for me,&rsquo; replied he;
  &lsquo;I have enough with one; I have enough with never an one.&rsquo;&mdash;[Seneca,
  Ep., 7.]&mdash;He said true; you and a companion are theatre enough to one
  another, or you to yourself. Let the people be to you one, and be you one
  to the whole people. &lsquo;Tis an unworthy ambition to think to derive
  glory from a man&rsquo;s sloth and privacy: you are to do like the beasts
  of chase, who efface the track at the entrance into their den. You are no
  more to concern yourself how the world talks of you, but how you are to
  talk to yourself. Retire yourself into yourself, but first prepare
  yourself there to receive yourself: it were a folly to trust yourself in
  your own hands, if you cannot govern yourself. A man may miscarry alone as
  well as in company. Till you have rendered yourself one before whom you
  dare not trip, and till you have a bashfulness and respect for yourself,


           &ldquo;Obversentur species honestae animo;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Let honest things be ever present to the mind&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., ii. 22.]

  present continually to your imagination Cato, Phocion, and Aristides, in
  whose presence the fools themselves will hide their faults, and make them
  controllers of all your intentions; should these deviate from virtue, your
  respect to those will set you right; they will keep you in this way to be
  contented with yourself; to borrow nothing of any other but yourself; to
  stay and fix your soul in certain and limited thoughts, wherein she may
  please herself, and having understood the true and real goods, which men
  the more enjoy the more they understand, to rest satisfied, without desire
  of prolongation of life or name.&rdquo; This is the precept of the true
  and natural philosophy, not of a boasting and prating philosophy, such as
  that of the two former.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXIX——A CONSIDERATION UPON CICERO

  One word more by way of comparison betwixt these two. There are to be
  gathered out of the writings of Cicero and the younger Pliny (but little,
  in my opinion, resembling his uncle in his humours) infinite testimonies
  of a beyond measure ambitious nature; and amongst others, this for one,
  that they both, in the sight of all the world, solicit the historians of
  their time not to forget them in their memoirs; and fortune, as if in
  spite, has made the vanity of those requests live upon record down to this
  age of ours, while she has long since consigned the histories themselves
  to oblivion. But this exceeds all meanness of spirit in persons of such a
  quality as they were, to think to derive any great renown from babbling
  and prating; even to the publishing of their private letters to their
  friends, and so withal, that though some of them were never sent, the
  opportunity being lost, they nevertheless presented them to the light,
  with this worthy excuse that they were unwilling to lose their labours and
  lucubrations. Was it not very well becoming two consuls of Rome, sovereign
  magistrates of the republic that commanded the world, to spend their
  leisure in contriving quaint and elegant missives, thence to gain the
  reputation of being versed in their own mother-tongues? What could a
  pitiful schoolmaster have done worse, whose trade it was thereby to get
  his living? If the acts of Xenophon and Caesar had not far transcended
  their eloquence, I scarce believe they would ever have taken the pains to
  have written them; they made it their business to recommend not their
  speaking, but their doing. And could the perfection of eloquence have
  added a lustre suitable to a great personage, certainly Scipio and Laelius
  had never resigned the honour of their comedies, with all the luxuriances
  and elegances of the Latin tongue, to an African slave; for that the work
  was theirs, its beauty and excellence sufficiently declare; Terence
  himself confesses as much, and I should take it ill from any one that
  would dispossess me of that belief.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis a kind of mockery and offence to extol a man for qualities
  misbecoming his condition, though otherwise commendable in themselves, but
  such as ought not, however, to be his chief talent; as if a man should
  commend a king for being a good painter, a good architect, a good
  marksman, or a good runner at the ring: commendations that add no honour,
  unless mentioned altogether and in the train of those that are properly
  applicable to him, namely, justice and the science of governing and
  conducting his people both in peace and war. At this rate, agriculture was
  an honour to Cyrus, and eloquence and the knowledge of letters to
  Charlemagne. I have in my time known some, who by writing acquired both
  their titles and fortune, disown their apprenticeship, corrupt their
  style, and affect ignorance in so vulgar a quality (which also our nation
  holds to be rarely seen in very learned hands), and to seek a reputation
  by better qualities. Demosthenes&rsquo; companions in the embassy to
  Philip, extolling that prince as handsome, eloquent, and a stout drinker,
  Demosthenes said that those were commendations more proper for a woman, an
  advocate, or a sponge, than for a king&rsquo;:


                &ldquo;Imperet bellante prior, jacentem
                Lenis in hostem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;In the fight, overthrow your enemy, but be merciful to him when
 fallen.&mdash;&ldquo;Horace, Carm. Saec., v. 51.]

  &lsquo;Tis not his profession to know either how to hunt or to dance well;


           &ldquo;Orabunt causas alii, coelique meatus
           Describent radio, et fulgentia sidera dicent;
           Hic regere imperio populos sciat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let others plead at the bar, or describe the spheres, and point
 out the glittering stars; let this man learn to rule the nations.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, vi. 849.]

  Plutarch says, moreover, that to appear so excellent in these less
  necessary qualities is to produce witness against a man&rsquo;s self, that
  he has spent his time and applied his study ill, which ought to have been
  employed in the acquisition of more necessary and more useful things. So
  that Philip, king of Macedon, having heard that great Alexander his son
  sing once at a feast to the wonder of the best musicians there: &ldquo;Art
  thou not ashamed,&rdquo; said he to him, &ldquo;to sing so well?&rdquo;
  And to the same Philip a musician, with whom he was disputing about some
  things concerning his art: &ldquo;Heaven forbid, sir,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;that so great a misfortune should ever befall you as to understand
  these things better than I.&rdquo; A king should be able to answer as
  Iphicrates did the orator, who pressed upon him in his invective after
  this manner: &ldquo;And what art thou that thou bravest it at this rate?
  art thou a man at arms, art thou an archer, art thou a pikeman?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;I
  am none of all this; but I know how to command all these.&rdquo; And
  Antisthenes took it for an argument of little value in Ismenias that he
  was commended for playing excellently well upon a flute.
<br />
  I know very well, that when I hear any one dwell upon the language of my
  essays, I had rather a great deal he would say nothing: &lsquo;tis not so
  much to elevate the style as to depress the sense, and so much the more
  offensively as they do it obliquely; and yet I am much deceived if many
  other writers deliver more worth noting as to the matter, and, how well or
  ill soever, if any other writer has sown things much more materials or at
  all events more downright, upon his paper than myself. To bring the more
  in, I only muster up the heads; should I annex the sequel, I should trebly
  multiply the volume. And how many stories have I scattered up and down in
  this book that I only touch upon, which, should any one more curiously
  search into, they would find matter enough to produce infinite essays.
  Neither those stories nor my quotations always serve simply for example,
  authority, or ornament; I do not only regard them for the use I make of
  them: they carry sometimes besides what I apply them to, the seed of a
  more rich and a bolder matter, and sometimes, collaterally, a more
  delicate sound both to myself who will say no more about it in this place,
  and to others who shall be of my humour.
<br />
  But returning to the speaking virtue: I find no great choice betwixt not
  knowing to speak anything but ill, and not knowing to speak anything but
  well.


           &ldquo;Non est ornamentum virile concimitas.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;A carefully arranged dress is no manly ornament.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 115.]

  The sages tell us that, as to what concerns knowledge, &lsquo;tis nothing
  but philosophy; and as to what concerns effects, nothing but virtue, which
  is generally proper to all degrees and to all orders.
<br />
  There is something like this in these two other philosophers, for they
  also promise eternity to the letters they write to their friends; but
  &lsquo;tis after another manner, and by accommodating themselves, for a
  good end, to the vanity of another; for they write to them that if the
  concern of making themselves known to future ages, and the thirst of
  glory, do yet detain them in the management of public affairs, and make
  them fear the solitude and retirement to which they would persuade them,
  let them never trouble themselves more about it, forasmuch as they shall
  have credit enough with posterity to ensure them that were there nothing
  else but the letters thus written to them, those letters will render their
  names as known and famous as their own public actions could do. And
  besides this difference, these are not idle and empty letters, that
  contain nothing but a fine jingle of well-chosen words and delicate
  couched phrases, but rather replete and abounding with grand discourses of
  reason, by which a man may render himself not more eloquent, but more
  wise, and that instruct us not to speak, but to do well. Away with that
  eloquence that enchants us with itself, and not with actual things! unless
  you will allow that of Cicero to be of so supreme a perfection as to form
  a complete body of itself.
<br />
  I shall farther add one story we read of him to this purpose, wherein his
  nature will much more manifestly be laid open to us. He was to make an
  oration in public, and found himself a little straitened for time to make
  himself ready at his ease; when Eros, one of his slaves, brought him word
  that the audience was deferred till the next day, at which he was so
  ravished with joy that he enfranchised him for the good news.
<br />
  Upon this subject of letters, I will add this more to what has been
  already said, that it is a kind of writing wherein my friends think I can
  do something; and I am willing to confess I should rather have chosen to
  publish my whimsies that way than any other, had I had to whom to write;
  but I wanted such a settled intercourse, as I once had, to attract me to
  it, to raise my fancy, and to support me. For to traffic with the wind, as
  some others have done, and to forge vain names to direct my letters to, in
  a serious subject, I could never do it but in a dream, being a sworn enemy
  to all manner of falsification. I should have been more diligent and more
  confident had I had a judicious and indulgent friend whom to address, than
  thus to expose myself to the various judgments of a whole people, and I am
  deceived if I had not succeeded better. I have naturally a humorous and
  familiar style; but it is a style of my own, not proper for public
  business, but, like the language I speak, too compact, irregular, abrupt,
  and singular; and as to letters of ceremony that have no other substance
  than a fine contexture of courteous words, I am wholly to seek. I have
  neither faculty nor relish for those tedious tenders of service and
  affection; I believe little in them from others, and I should not forgive
  myself should I say to others more than I myself believe. &lsquo;Tis,
  doubtless, very remote from the present practice; for there never was so
  abject and servile prostitution of offers: life, soul, devotion,
  adoration, vassal, slave, and I cannot tell what, as now; all which
  expressions are so commonly and so indifferently posted to and fro by
  every one and to every one, that when they would profess a greater and
  more respectful inclination upon more just occasions, they have not
  wherewithal to express it. I mortally hate all air of flattery, which is
  the cause that I naturally fall into a shy, rough, and crude way of
  speaking, that, to such as do not know me, may seem a little to relish of
  disdain. I honour those most to whom I show the least honour, and where my
  soul moves with the greatest cheerfulness, I easily forget the ceremonies
  of look and gesture, and offer myself faintly and bluntly to them to whom
  I am the most devoted: methinks they should read it in my heart, and that
  the expression of my words does but injure the love I have conceived
  within. To welcome, take leave, give thanks, accost, offer my service, and
  such verbal formalities as the ceremonious laws of our modern civility
  enjoin, I know no man so stupidly unprovided of language as myself; and I
  have never been employed in writing letters of favour and recommendation,
  that he, in whose behalf it was written, did not think my mediation cold
  and imperfect. The Italians are great printers of letters; I do believe I
  have at least an hundred several volumes of them; of all which those of
  Annibale Caro seem to me to be the best. If all the paper I have scribbled
  to the ladies at the time when my hand was really prompted by my passion,
  were now in being, there might, peradventure, be found a page worthy to be
  communicated to our young inamoratos, that are besotted with that fury. I
  always write my letters post-haste&mdash;so precipitately, that though I
  write intolerably ill, I rather choose to do it myself, than to employ
  another; for I can find none able to follow me: and I never transcribe
  any. I have accustomed the great ones who know me to endure my blots and
  dashes, and upon paper without fold or margin. Those that cost me the most
  pains, are the worst; when I once begin to draw it in by head and
  shoulders, &lsquo;tis a sign that I am not there. I fall too without
  premeditation or design; the first word begets the second, and so to the
  end of the chapter. The letters of this age consist more in fine edges and
  prefaces than in matter. Just as I had rather write two letters than close
  and fold up one, and always assign that employment to some other, so, when
  the real business of my letter is dispatched, I would with all my heart
  transfer it to another hand to add those long harangues, offers, and
  prayers, that we place at the bottom, and should be glad that some new
  custom would discharge us of that trouble; as also of superscribing them
  with a long legend of qualities and titles, which for fear of mistakes, I
  have often not written at all, and especially to men of the long robe and
  finance; there are so many new offices, such a dispensation and ordering
  of titles of honour, that &lsquo;tis hard to set them forth aright yet,
  being so dearly bought, they are neither to be altered nor forgotten
  without offence. I find it equally in bad taste to encumber the fronts and
  inscriptions of the books we commit to the press with such.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XL——THAT THE RELISH FOR GOOD AND EVIL DEPENDS IN GREAT MEASURE UPON THE OPINION WE HAVE OF THEM

  Men (says an ancient Greek sentence)&mdash;[Manual of Epictetus, c. 10.]&mdash;
  are tormented with the opinions they have of things and not by the things
  themselves. It were a great victory obtained for the relief of our
  miserable human condition, could this proposition be established for
  certain and true throughout. For if evils have no admission into us but by
  the judgment we ourselves make of them, it should seem that it is, then,
  in our own power to despise them or to turn them to good. If things
  surrender themselves to our mercy, why do we not convert and accommodate
  them to our advantage? If what we call evil and torment is neither evil
  nor torment of itself, but only that our fancy gives it that quality, it
  is in us to change it, and it being in our own choice, if there be no
  constraint upon us, we must certainly be very strange fools to take arms
  for that side which is most offensive to us, and to give sickness, want,
  and contempt a bitter and nauseous taste, if it be in our power to give
  them a pleasant relish, and if, fortune simply providing the matter,
  &lsquo;tis for us to give it the form. Now, that what we call evil is not
  so of itself, or at least to that degree that we make it, and that it
  depends upon us to give it another taste and complexion (for all comes to
  one), let us examine how that can be maintained.
<br />
  If the original being of those things we fear had power to lodge itself in
  us by its own authority, it would then lodge itself alike, and in like
  manner, in all; for men are all of the same kind, and saving in greater
  and less proportions, are all provided with the same utensils and
  instruments to conceive and to judge; but the diversity of opinions we
  have of those things clearly evidences that they only enter us by
  composition; one person, peradventure, admits them in their true being,
  but a thousand others give them a new and contrary being in them. We hold
  death, poverty, and pain for our principal enemies; now, this death, which
  some repute the most dreadful of all dreadful things, who does not know
  that others call it the only secure harbour from the storms and tempests
  of life, the sovereign good of nature, the sole support of liberty, and
  the common and prompt remedy of all evils? And as the one expect it with
  fear and trembling, the others support it with greater ease than life.
  That one complains of its facility:


      &ldquo;Mors! utinam pavidos vitae subducere nolles.
      Sed virtus to sola daret!&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;O death! wouldst that thou might spare the coward, but that
 valour alone should pay thee tribute.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iv. 580.]

  Now, let us leave these boastful courages. Theodorus answered Lysimachus,
  who threatened to kill him, &ldquo;Thou wilt do a brave feat,&rdquo; said
  he, &ldquo;to attain the force of a cantharides.&rdquo; The majority of
  philosophers are observed to have either purposely anticipated, or
  hastened and assisted their own death. How many ordinary people do we see
  led to execution, and that not to a simple death, but mixed with shame and
  sometimes with grievous torments, appear with such assurance, whether
  through firm courage or natural simplicity, that a man can discover no
  change from their ordinary condition; settling their domestic affairs,
  commending themselves to their friends, singing, preaching, and addressing
  the people, nay, sometimes sallying into jests, and drinking to their
  companions, quite as well as Socrates?
<br />
  One that they were leading to the gallows told them they must not take him
  through such a street, lest a merchant who lived there should arrest him
  by the way for an old debt. Another told the hangman he must not touch his
  neck for fear of making him laugh, he was so ticklish. Another answered
  his confessor, who promised him he should that day sup with our Lord,
  &ldquo;Do you go then,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;in my room [place]; for I
  for my part keep fast to-day.&rdquo; Another having called for drink, and
  the hangman having drunk first, said he would not drink after him, for
  fear of catching some evil disease. Everybody has heard the tale of the
  Picard, to whom, being upon the ladder, they presented a common wench,
  telling him (as our law does some times permit) that if he would marry her
  they would save his life; he, having a while considered her and perceiving
  that she halted: &ldquo;Come, tie up, tie up,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;she
  limps.&rdquo; And they tell another story of the same kind of a fellow in
  Denmark, who being condemned to lose his head, and the like condition
  being proposed to him upon the scaffold, refused it, by reason the girl
  they offered him had hollow cheeks and too sharp a nose. A servant at
  Toulouse being accused of heresy, for the sum of his belief referred
  himself to that of his master, a young student, prisoner with him,
  choosing rather to die than suffer himself to be persuaded that his master
  could err. We read that of the inhabitants of Arras, when Louis XI. took
  that city, a great many let themselves be hanged rather than they would
  say, &ldquo;God save the King.&rdquo; And amongst that mean-souled race of
  men, the buffoons, there have been some who would not leave their fooling
  at the very moment of death. One that the hang man was turning off the
  ladder cried: &ldquo;Launch the galley,&rdquo; an ordinary saying of his.
  Another, whom at the point of death his friends had laid upon a bed of
  straw before the fire, the physician asking him where his pain lay:
  &ldquo;Betwixt the bench and the fire,&rdquo; said he, and the priest, to
  give him extreme unction, groping for his feet which his pain had made him
  pull up to him: &ldquo;You will find them,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;at the
  end of my legs.&rdquo; To one who being present exhorted him to recommend
  himself to God: &ldquo;Why, who goes thither?&rdquo; said he; and the
  other replying: &ldquo;It will presently be yourself, if it be His good
  pleasure.&rdquo; &ldquo;Shall I be sure to be there by to-morrow night?&rdquo;
  said he. &ldquo;Do, but recommend yourself to Him,&rdquo; said the other,
  &ldquo;and you will soon be there.&rdquo; &ldquo;I were best then,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;to carry my recommendations myself.&rdquo;
<br />
  In the kingdom of Narsingah to this day the wives of their priests are
  buried alive with the bodies of their husbands; all other wives are burnt
  at their husbands&rsquo; funerals, which they not only firmly but
  cheerfully undergo. At the death of their king, his wives and concubines,
  his favourites, all his officers, and domestic servants, who make up a
  whole people, present themselves so gaily to the fire where his body is
  burnt, that they seem to take it for a singular honour to accompany their
  master in death. During our late wars of Milan, where there happened so
  many takings and retakings of towns, the people, impatient of so many
  changes of fortune, took such a resolution to die, that I have heard my
  father say he there saw a list taken of five-and-twenty masters of
  families who made themselves away in one week&rsquo;s time: an incident
  somewhat resembling that of the Xanthians, who being besieged by Brutus,
  fell&mdash;men, women, and children&mdash;into such a furious appetite of
  dying, that nothing can be done to evade death which they did not to avoid
  life; insomuch that Brutus had much difficulty in saving a very small
  number.&mdash;[&ldquo;Only fifty were saved.&rdquo;&mdash;Plutarch, Life
  of Brutus, c. 8.]
<br />
  Every opinion is of force enough to cause itself to be espoused at the
  expense of life. The first article of that valiant oath that Greece took
  and observed in the Median war, was that every one should sooner exchange
  life for death, than their own laws for those of Persia. What a world of
  people do we see in the wars betwixt the Turks and the Greeks, rather
  embrace a cruel death than uncircumcise themselves to admit of baptism? An
  example of which no sort of religion is incapable.
<br />
  The kings of Castile having banished the Jews out of their dominions,
  John, King of Portugal, in consideration of eight crowns a head, sold them
  a retreat into his for a certain limited time, upon condition that the
  time fixed coming to expire they should begone, and he to furnish them
  with shipping to transport them into Africa. The day comes, which once
  lapsed they were given to understand that such as were afterward found in
  the kingdom should remain slaves; vessels were very slenderly provided;
  and those who embarked in them were rudely and villainously used by the
  passengers, who, besides other indignities, kept them cruising upon the
  sea, one while forwards and another backwards, till they had spent all
  their provisions, and were constrained to buy of them at so dear a rate
  and so long withal, that they set them not on shore till they were all
  stripped to the very shirts. The news of this inhuman usage being brought
  to those who remained behind, the greater part of them resolved upon
  slavery and some made a show of changing religion. Emmanuel, the successor
  of John, being come to the crown, first set them at liberty, and
  afterwards altering his mind, ordered them to depart his country,
  assigning three ports for their passage. He hoped, says Bishop Osorius, no
  contemptible Latin historian of these later times, that the favour of the
  liberty he had given them having failed of converting them to
  Christianity, yet the difficulty of committing themselves to the mercy of
  the mariners and of abandoning a country they were now habituated to and
  were grown very rich in, to go and expose themselves in strange and
  unknown regions, would certainly do it. But finding himself deceived in
  his expectation, and that they were all resolved upon the voyage, he cut
  off two of the three ports he had promised them, to the end that the
  length and incommodity of the passage might reduce some, or that he might
  have opportunity, by crowding them all into one place, the more
  conveniently to execute what he had designed, which was to force all the
  children under fourteen years of age from the arms of their fathers and
  mothers, to transport them from their sight and conversation, into a place
  where they might be instructed and brought up in our religion. He says
  that this produced a most horrid spectacle the natural affection betwixt
  the parents and their children, and moreover their zeal to their ancient
  belief, contending against this violent decree, fathers and mothers were
  commonly seen making themselves away, and by a yet much more rigorous
  example, precipitating out of love and compassion their young children
  into wells and pits, to avoid the severity of this law. As to the
  remainder of them, the time that had been prefixed being expired, for want
  of means to transport them they again returned into slavery. Some also
  turned Christians, upon whose faith, as also that of their posterity, even
  to this day, which is a hundred years since, few Portuguese can yet rely;
  though custom and length of time are much more powerful counsellors in
  such changes than all other constraints whatever. In the town of
  Castelnaudari, fifty heretic Albigeois at one time suffered themselves to
  be burned alive in one fire rather than they would renounce their
  opinions.


 &ldquo;Quoties non modo ductores nostri, sed universi etiam exercitus,
 ad non dubiam mortem concurrerunt?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;How often have not only our leaders, but whole armies, run to a
 certain and manifest death.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., i. 37.]

  I have seen an intimate friend of mine run headlong upon death with a real
  affection, and that was rooted in his heart by divers plausible arguments
  which he would never permit me to dispossess him of, and upon the first
  honourable occasion that offered itself to him, precipitate himself into
  it, without any manner of visible reason, with an obstinate and ardent
  desire of dying. We have several examples in our own times of persons,
  even young children, who for fear of some little inconvenience have
  despatched themselves. And what shall we not fear, says one of the
  ancients&mdash;[Seneca, Ep., 70.]&mdash;to this purpose, if we dread that
  which cowardice itself has chosen for its refuge?
<br />
  Should I here produce a long catalogue of those, of all sexes and
  conditions and sects, even in the most happy ages, who have either with
  great constancy looked death in the face, or voluntarily sought it, and
  sought it not only to avoid the evils of this life, but some purely to
  avoid the satiety of living, and others for the hope of a better condition
  elsewhere, I should never have done. Nay, the number is so infinite that
  in truth I should have a better bargain on&rsquo;t to reckon up those who
  have feared it. This one therefore shall serve for all: Pyrrho the
  philosopher being one day in a boat in a very great tempest, shewed to
  those he saw the most affrighted about him, and encouraged them, by the
  example of a hog that was there, nothing at all concerned at the storm.
  Shall we then dare to say that this advantage of reason, of which we so
  much boast, and upon the account of which we think ourselves masters and
  emperors over the rest of all creation, was given us for a torment? To
  what end serves the knowledge of things if it renders us more unmanly? if
  we thereby lose the tranquillity and repose we should enjoy without it?
  and if it put us into a worse condition than Pyrrho&rsquo;s hog? Shall we
  employ the understanding that was conferred upon us for our greatest good
  to our own ruin; setting ourselves against the design of nature and the
  universal order of things, which intend that every one should make use of
  the faculties, members, and means he has to his own best advantage?
<br />
  But it may, peradventure, be objected against me: Your rule is true enough
  as to what concerns death; but what will you say of indigence? What will
  you, moreover, say of pain, which Aristippus, Hieronimus, and most of the
  sages have reputed the worst of evils; and those who have denied it by
  word of mouth have, however, confessed it in effect? Posidonius being
  extremely tormented with a sharp and painful disease, Pompeius came to
  visit him, excusing himself that he had taken so unseasonable a time to
  come to hear him discourse of philosophy. &ldquo;The gods forbid,&rdquo;
  said Posidonius to him, &ldquo;that pain should ever have the power to
  hinder me from talking,&rdquo; and thereupon fell immediately upon a
  discourse of the contempt of pain: but, in the meantime, his own infirmity
  was playing his part, and plagued him to purpose; to which he cried out,
  &ldquo;Thou mayest work thy will, pain, and torment me with all the power
  thou hast, but thou shalt never make me say that thou art an evil.&rdquo;
  This story that they make such a clutter withal, what has it to do, I fain
  would know, with the contempt of pain? He only fights it with words, and
  in the meantime, if the shootings and dolours he felt did not move him,
  why did he interrupt his discourse? Why did he fancy he did so great a
  thing in forbearing to confess it an evil? All does not here consist in
  the imagination; our fancies may work upon other things: but here is the
  certain science that is playing its part, of which our senses themselves
  are judges:


      &ldquo;Qui nisi sunt veri, ratio quoque falsa sit omnis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Which, if they be not true, all reasoning may also be false.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Lucretius, iv. 486.]

  Shall we persuade our skins that the jerks of a whip agreeably tickle us,
  or our taste that a potion of aloes is vin de Graves? Pyrrho&rsquo;s hog
  is here in the same predicament with us; he is not afraid of death,
  &lsquo;tis true, but if you beat him he will cry out to some purpose.
  Shall we force the general law of nature, which in every living creature
  under heaven is seen to tremble under pain? The very trees seem to groan
  under the blows they receive. Death is only felt by reason, forasmuch as
  it is the motion of an instant;


     &ldquo;Aut fuit, aut veniet; nihil est praesentis in illa.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Death has been, or will come: there is nothing of the present in
 it.&rdquo;&mdash;Estienne de la Boetie, Satires.]

      &ldquo;Morsque minus poenae, quam mora mortis, habet;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The delay of death is more painful than death itself.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Ep. Ariadne to Theseus, v. 42.]

  a thousand beasts, a thousand men, are sooner dead than threatened. That
  also which we principally pretend to fear in death is pain, its ordinary
  forerunner: yet, if we may believe a holy father:


      &ldquo;Malam mortem non facit, nisi quod sequitur mortem.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;That which follows death makes death bad.&rdquo;
       &mdash;St. Augustin, De Civit. Dei, i. ii.]

  And I should yet say, more probably, that neither that which goes before
  nor that which follows after is at all of the appurtenances of death.
<br />
  We excuse ourselves falsely: and I find by experience that it is rather
  the impatience of the imagination of death that makes us impatient of
  pain, and that we find it doubly grievous as it threatens us with death.
  But reason accusing our cowardice for fearing a thing so sudden, so
  inevitable, and so insensible, we take the other as the more excusable
  pretence. All ills that carry no other danger along with them but simply
  the evils themselves, we treat as things of no danger: the toothache or
  the gout, painful as they are, yet being not reputed mortal, who reckons
  them in the catalogue of diseases?
<br />
  But let us presuppose that in death we principally regard the pain; as
  also there is nothing to be feared in poverty but the miseries it brings
  along with it of thirst, hunger, cold, heat, watching, and the other
  inconveniences it makes us suffer, still we have nothing to do with
  anything but pain. I will grant, and very willingly, that it is the worst
  incident of our being (for I am the man upon earth who the most hates and
  avoids it, considering that hitherto, I thank God, I have had so little
  traffic with it), but still it is in us, if not to annihilate, at least to
  lessen it by patience; and though the body and the reason should mutiny,
  to maintain the soul, nevertheless, in good condition. Were it not so, who
  had ever given reputation to virtue; valour, force, magnanimity, and
  resolution? where were their parts to be played if there were no pain to
  be defied?


           &ldquo;Avida est periculi virtus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Courage is greedy of danger.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, De Providentia, c. 4]

  Were there no lying upon the hard ground, no enduring, armed at all
  points, the meridional heats, no feeding upon the flesh of horses and
  asses, no seeing a man&rsquo;s self hacked and hewed to pieces, no
  suffering a bullet to be pulled out from amongst the shattered bones, no
  sewing up, cauterising and searching of wounds, by what means were the
  advantage we covet to have over the vulgar to be acquired? &lsquo;Tis far
  from flying evil and pain, what the sages say, that of actions equally
  good, a man should most covet to perform that wherein there is greater
  labour and pain.


      &ldquo;Non est enim hilaritate, nec lascivia, nec risu, aut joco
      comite levitatis, sed saepe etiam tristes firmitate et
      constantia sunt beati.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For men are not only happy by mirth and wantonness, by laughter
 and jesting, the companion of levity, but ofttimes the serious sort
 reap felicity from their firmness and constancy.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Finib. ii. 10.]

  And for this reason it has ever been impossible to persuade our
  forefathers but that the victories obtained by dint of force and the
  hazard of war were not more honourable than those performed in great
  security by stratagem or practice:


      &ldquo;Laetius est, quoties magno sibi constat honestum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A good deed is all the more a satisfaction by how much the more
 it has cost us&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, ix. 404.]

  Besides, this ought to be our comfort, that naturally, if the pain be
  violent, &lsquo;tis but short; and if long, nothing violent:


                    &ldquo;Si gravis, brevis;
                     Si longus, levis.&rdquo;

  Thou wilt not feel it long if thou feelest it too much; it will either put
  an end to itself or to thee; it comes to the same thing; if thou canst not
  support it, it will export thee:


 [&ldquo;Remember that the greatest pains are terminated by death; that
 slighter pains have long intermissions of repose, and that we are
 masters of the more moderate sort: so that, if they be tolerable,
 we bear them; if not, we can go out of life, as from a theatre, when
 it does not please us&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Finib. i. 15.]

  That which makes us suffer pain with so much impatience is the not being
  accustomed to repose our chiefest contentment in the soul; that we do not
  enough rely upon her who is the sole and sovereign mistress of our
  condition. The body, saving in the greater or less proportion, has but one
  and the same bent and bias; whereas the soul is variable into all sorts of
  forms; and subject to herself and to her own empire, all things
  whatsoever, both the senses of the body and all other accidents: and
  therefore it is that we ought to study her, to inquire into her, and to
  rouse up all her powerful faculties. There is neither reason, force, nor
  prescription that can anything prevail against her inclination and choice.
  Of so many thousands of biases that she has at her disposal, let us give
  her one proper to our repose and conversation, and then we shall not only
  be sheltered and secured from all manner of injury and offence, but
  moreover gratified and obliged, if she will, with evils and offences. She
  makes her profit indifferently of all things; error, dreams, serve her to
  good use, as loyal matter to lodge us in safety and contentment. &lsquo;Tis
  plain enough to be seen that &lsquo;tis the sharpness of our mind that
  gives the edge to our pains and pleasures: beasts that have no such thing,
  leave to their bodies their own free and natural sentiments, and
  consequently in every kind very near the same, as appears by the
  resembling application of their motions. If we would not disturb in our
  members the jurisdiction that appertains to them in this, &lsquo;tis to be
  believed it would be the better for us, and that nature has given them a
  just and moderate temper both to pleasure and pain; neither can it fail of
  being just, being equal and common. But seeing we have enfranchised
  ourselves from her rules to give ourselves up to the rambling liberty of
  our own fancies, let us at least help to incline them to the most
  agreeable side. Plato fears our too vehemently engaging ourselves with
  pain and pleasure, forasmuch as these too much knit and ally the soul to
  the body; whereas I rather, quite contrary, by reason it too much
  separates and disunites them. As an enemy is made more fierce by our
  flight, so pain grows proud to see us truckle under her. She will
  surrender upon much better terms to them who make head against her: a man
  must oppose and stoutly set himself against her. In retiring and giving
  ground, we invite and pull upon ourselves the ruin that threatens us. As
  the body is more firm in an encounter, the more stiffly and obstinately it
  applies itself to it, so is it with the soul.
<br />
  But let us come to examples, which are the proper game of folks of such
  feeble force as myself; where we shall find that it is with pain as with
  stones, that receive a brighter or a duller lustre according to the foil
  they are set in, and that it has no more room in us than we are pleased to
  allow it:


      &ldquo;Tantum doluerunt, quantum doloribus se inseruerunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They suffered so much the more, by how much more they gave way to
 suffering.&rdquo;&mdash;St. Augustin, De Civit. Dei, i. 10.]

  We are more sensible of one little touch of a surgeon&rsquo;s lancet than
  of twenty wounds with a sword in the heat of fight. The pains of
  childbearing, said by the physicians and by God himself to be great, and
  which we pass through with so many ceremonies&mdash;there are whole
  nations that make nothing of them. I set aside the Lacedaemonian women,
  but what else do you find in the Swiss among our foot-soldiers, if not
  that, as they trot after their husbands, you see them to-day carry the
  child at their necks that they carried yesterday in their bellies? The
  counterfeit Egyptians we have amongst us go themselves to wash theirs, so
  soon as they come into the world, and bathe in the first river they meet.
  Besides so many wenches as daily drop their children by stealth, as they
  conceived them, that fair and noble wife of Sabinus, a patrician of Rome,
  for another&rsquo;s interest, endured alone, without help, without crying
  out, or so much as a groan, the bearing of twins.&mdash;[Plutarch, On
  Love, c. 34.]&mdash;A poor simple boy of Lacedaemon having stolen a fox
  (for they more fear the shame of stupidity in stealing than we do the
  punishment of the knavery), and having got it under his coat, rather
  endured the tearing out of his bowels than he would discover his theft.
  And another offering incense at a sacrifice, suffered himself to be burned
  to the bone by a coal that fell into his sleeve, rather than disturb the
  ceremony. And there have been a great number, for a sole trial of virtue,
  following their institutions, who have at seven years old endured to be
  whipped to death without changing their countenance. And Cicero has seen
  them fight in parties, with fists, feet, and teeth, till they have fainted
  and sunk down, rather than confess themselves overcome:


 [&ldquo;Custom could never conquer nature; she is ever invincible; but we
 have infected the mind with shadows, delights, negligence, sloth;
 we have grown effeminate through opinions and corrupt morality.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., v. 27.]

  Every one knows the story of Scaevola, that having slipped into the enemy&rsquo;s
  camp to kill their general, and having missed his blow, to repair his
  fault, by a more strange invention and to deliver his country, he boldly
  confessed to Porsenna, who was the king he had a purpose to kill, not only
  his design, but moreover added that there were then in the camp a great
  number of Romans, his accomplices in the enterprise, as good men as he;
  and to show what a one he himself was, having caused a pan of burning
  coals to be brought, he saw and endured his arm to broil and roast, till
  the king himself, conceiving horror at the sight, commanded the pan to be
  taken away. What would you say of him that would not vouchsafe to respite
  his reading in a book whilst he was under incision? And of the other that
  persisted to mock and laugh in contempt of the pains inflicted upon him;
  so that the provoked cruelty of the executioners that had him in handling,
  and all the inventions of tortures redoubled upon him, one after another,
  spent in vain, gave him the bucklers? But he was a philosopher. But what!
  a gladiator of Caesar&rsquo;s endured, laughing all the while, his wounds
  to be searched, lanced, and laid open:


 [&ldquo;What ordinary gladiator ever groaned?  Which of them ever changed
 countenance?  Which of them not only stood or fell indecorously?
 Which, when he had fallen and was commanded to receive the stroke of
 the sword, contracted his neck.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., ii. 17.]

  Let us bring in the women too. Who has not heard at Paris of her that
  caused her face to be flayed only for the fresher complexion of a new
  skin? There are who have drawn good and sound teeth to make their voices
  more soft and sweet, or to place the other teeth in better order. How many
  examples of the contempt of pain have we in that sex? What can they not
  do, what do they fear to do, for never so little hope of an addition to
  their beauty?


           &ldquo;Vallere queis cura est albos a stirpe capillos,
           Et faciem, dempta pelle, referre novam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who carefully pluck out their grey hairs by the roots, and renew
 their faces by peeling off the old skin.&rdquo;&mdash;Tibullus, i. 8, 45.]

  I have seen some of them swallow sand, ashes, and do their utmost to
  destroy their stomachs to get pale complexions. To make a fine Spanish
  body, what racks will they not endure of girding and bracing, till they
  have notches in their sides cut into the very quick, and sometimes to
  death?
<br />
  It is an ordinary thing with several nations at this day to wound
  themselves in good earnest to gain credit to what they profess; of which
  our king, relates notable examples of what he has seen in Poland and done
  towards himself.&mdash;[Henry III.]&mdash;But besides this, which I know
  to have been imitated by some in France, when I came from that famous
  assembly of the Estates at Blois, I had a little before seen a maid in
  Picardy, who to manifest the ardour of her promises, as also her
  constancy, give herself, with a bodkin she wore in her hair, four or five
  good lusty stabs in the arm, till the blood gushed out to some purpose.
  The Turks give themselves great scars in honour of their mistresses, and
  to the end they may the longer remain, they presently clap fire to the
  wound, where they hold it an incredible time to stop the blood and form
  the cicatrice; people that have been eyewitnesses of it have both written
  and sworn it to me. But for ten aspers&mdash;[A Turkish coin worth about a
  penny]&mdash;there are there every day fellows to be found that will give
  themselves a good deep slash in the arms or thighs. I am willing, however,
  to have the testimonies nearest to us when we have most need of them; for
  Christendom furnishes us with enough. After the example of our blessed
  Guide there have been many who have crucified themselves. We learn by
  testimony very worthy of belief, that King St. Louis wore a hair-shirt
  till in his old age his confessor gave him a dispensation to leave it off;
  and that every Friday he caused his shoulders to be drubbed by his priest
  with five small chains of iron which were always carried about amongst his
  night accoutrements for that purpose.
<br />
  William, our last Duke of Guienne, the father of that Eleanor who
  transmitted that duchy to the houses of France and England, continually
  for the last ten or twelve years of his life wore a suit of armour under a
  religious habit by way of penance. Foulke, Count of Anjou, went as far as
  Jerusalem, there to cause himself to be whipped by two of his servants,
  with a rope about his neck, before the sepulchre of our Lord. But do we
  not, moreover, every Good Friday, in various places, see great numbers of
  men and women beat and whip themselves till they lacerate and cut the
  flesh to the very bones? I have often seen it, and &lsquo;tis without any
  enchantment; and it was said there were some amongst them (for they go
  disguised) who for money undertook by this means to save harmless the
  religion of others, by a contempt of pain, so much the greater, as the
  incentives of devotion are more effectual than those of avarice. Q.
  Maximus buried his son when he was a consul, and M. Cato his when praetor
  elect, and L. Paulus both his, within a few days one after another, with
  such a countenance as expressed no manner of grief. I said once merrily of
  a certain person, that he had disappointed the divine justice; for the
  violent death of three grown-up children of his being one day sent him,
  for a severe scourge, as it is to be supposed, he was so far from being
  afflicted at the accident, that he rather took it for a particular grace
  and favour of heaven. I do not follow these monstrous humours, though I
  lost two or three at nurse, if not without grief, at least without
  repining, and yet there is hardly any accident that pierces nearer to the
  quick. I see a great many other occasions of sorrow, that should they
  happen to me I should hardly feel; and have despised some, when they have
  befallen me, to which the world has given so terrible a figure that I
  should blush to boast of my constancy:


     &ldquo;Ex quo intelligitur, non in natura, sed in opinione,
      esse aegritudinem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;By which one may understand that grief is not in nature, but in
 opinion.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., iii. 28.]

  Opinion is a powerful party, bold, and without measure. Who ever so
  greedily hunted after security and repose as Alexander and Caesar did
  after disturbance and difficulties? Teres, the father of Sitalces, was
  wont to say that &ldquo;when he had no wars, he fancied there was no
  difference betwixt him and his groom.&rdquo; Cato the consul, to secure
  some cities of Spain from revolt, only interdicting the inhabitants from
  wearing arms, a great many killed themselves:


      &ldquo;Ferox gens, nullam vitam rati sine armis esse.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A fierce people, who thought there was no life without war.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Livy, xxxiv. 17.]

  How many do we know who have forsaken the calm and sweetness of a quiet
  life at home amongst their acquaintance, to seek out the horror of
  unhabitable deserts; and having precipitated themselves into so abject a
  condition as to become the scorn and contempt of the world, have hugged
  themselves with the conceit, even to affectation. Cardinal Borromeo, who
  died lately at Milan, amidst all the jollity that the air of Italy, his
  youth, birth, and great riches, invited him to, kept himself in so austere
  a way of living, that the same robe he wore in summer served him for
  winter too; he had only straw for his bed, and his hours of leisure from
  affairs he continually spent in study upon his knees, having a little
  bread and a glass of water set by his book, which was all the provision of
  his repast, and all the time he spent in eating.
<br />
  I know some who consentingly have acquired both profit and advancement
  from cuckoldom, of which the bare name only affrights so many people.
<br />
  If the sight be not the most necessary of all our senses, &lsquo;tis at
  least the most pleasant; but the most pleasant and most useful of all our
  members seem to be those of generation; and yet a great many have
  conceived a mortal hatred against them only for this, that they were too
  pleasant, and have deprived themselves of them only for their value: as
  much thought he of his eyes that put them out. The generality and more
  solid sort of men look upon abundance of children as a great blessing; I,
  and some others, think it as great a benefit to be without them. And when
  you ask Thales why he does not marry, he tells you, because he has no mind
  to leave any posterity behind him.
<br />
  That our opinion gives the value to things is very manifest in the great
  number of those which we do, not so much prizing them, as ourselves, and
  never considering either their virtues or their use, but only how dear
  they cost us, as though that were a part of their substance; and we only
  repute for value in them, not what they bring to us, but what we add to
  them. By which I understand that we are great economisers of our expense:
  as it weighs, it serves for so much as it weighs. Our opinion will never
  suffer it to want of its value: the price gives value to the diamond;
  difficulty to virtue; suffering to devotion; and griping to physic. A
  certain person, to be poor, threw his crowns into the same sea to which so
  many come, in all parts of the world, to fish for riches. Epicurus says
  that to be rich is no relief, but only an alteration, of affairs. In
  truth, it is not want, but rather abundance, that creates avarice. I will
  deliver my own experience concerning this affair.
<br />
  I have since my emergence from childhood lived in three sorts of
  conditions. The first, which continued for some twenty years, I passed
  over without any other means but what were casual and depending upon the
  allowance and assistance of others, without stint, but without certain
  revenue. I then spent my money so much the more cheerfully, and with so
  much the less care how it went, as it wholly depended upon my
  overconfidence of fortune. I never lived more at my ease; I never had the
  repulse of finding the purse of any of my friends shut against me, having
  enjoined myself this necessity above all other necessities whatever, by no
  means to fail of payment at the appointed time, which also they have a
  thousand times respited, seeing how careful I was to satisfy them; so that
  I practised at once a thrifty, and withal a kind of alluring, honesty. I
  naturally feel a kind of pleasure in paying, as if I eased my shoulders of
  a troublesome weight and freed myself from an image of slavery; as also
  that I find a ravishing kind of satisfaction in pleasing another and doing
  a just action. I except payments where the trouble of bargaining and
  reckoning is required; and in such cases; where I can meet with nobody to
  ease me of that charge, I delay them, how scandalously and injuriously
  soever, all I possibly can, for fear of the wranglings for which both my
  humour and way of speaking are so totally improper and unfit. There is
  nothing I hate so much as driving a bargain; &lsquo;tis a mere traffic of
  cozenage and impudence, where, after an hour&rsquo;s cheapening and
  hesitating, both parties abandon their word and oath for five sols&rsquo;
  abatement. Yet I always borrowed at great disadvantage; for, wanting the
  confidence to speak to the person myself, I committed my request to the
  persuasion of a letter, which usually is no very successful advocate, and
  is of very great advantage to him who has a mind to deny. I, in those
  days, more jocundly and freely referred the conduct of my affairs to the
  stars, than I have since done to my own providence and judgment. Most good
  managers look upon it as a horrible thing to live always thus in
  uncertainty, and do not consider, in the first place, that the greatest
  part of the world live so: how many worthy men have wholly abandoned their
  own certainties, and yet daily do it, to the winds, to trust to the
  inconstant favour of princes and of fortune? Caesar ran above a million of
  gold, more than he was worth, in debt to become Caesar; and how many
  merchants have begun their traffic by the sale of their farms, which they
  sent into the Indies,


                &ldquo;Tot per impotentia freta.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Through so many ungovernable seas.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, iv. 18.]

  In so great a siccity of devotion as we see in these days, we have a
  thousand and a thousand colleges that pass it over commodiously enough,
  expecting every day their dinner from the liberality of Heaven. Secondly,
  they do not take notice that this certitude upon which they so much rely
  is not much less uncertain and hazardous than hazard itself. I see misery
  as near beyond two thousand crowns a year as if it stood close by me; for
  besides that it is in the power of chance to make a hundred breaches to
  poverty through the greatest strength of our riches &mdash;there being
  very often no mean betwixt the highest and the lowest fortune:


      &ldquo;Fortuna vitrea est: turn, quum splendet, frangitur,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Fortune is glass: in its greatest brightness it breaks.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ex Mim. P. Syrus.]

  and to turn all our barricadoes and bulwarks topsy-turvy, I find that, by
  divers causes, indigence is as frequently seen to inhabit with those who
  have estates as with those that have none; and that, peradventure, it is
  then far less grievous when alone than when accompanied with riches. These
  flow more from good management than from revenue;


           &ldquo;Faber est suae quisque fortunae&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Every one is the maker of his own fortune.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Sallust, De Repub.  Ord., i. I.]

  and an uneasy, necessitous, busy, rich man seems to me more miserable than
  he that is simply poor.


 &ldquo;In divitiis mopes, quod genus egestatis gravissimum est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Poor in the midst of riches, which is the sorest kind of poverty.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 74.]

  The greatest and most wealthy princes are by poverty and want driven to
  the most extreme necessity; for can there be any more extreme than to
  become tyrants and unjust usurpers of their subjects&rsquo; goods and
  estates?
<br />
  My second condition of life was to have money of my own, wherein I so
  ordered the matter that I had soon laid up a very notable sum out of a
  mean fortune, considering with myself that that only was to be reputed
  having which a man reserves from his ordinary expense, and that a man
  cannot absolutely rely upon revenue he hopes to receive, how clear soever
  the hope may be. For what, said I, if I should be surprised by such or
  such an accident? And after such-like vain and vicious imaginations, would
  very learnedly, by this hoarding of money, provide against all
  inconveniences; and could, moreover, answer such as objected to me that
  the number of these was too infinite, that if I could not lay up for all,
  I could, however, do it at least for some and for many. Yet was not this
  done without a great deal of solicitude and anxiety of mind; I kept it
  very close, and though I dare talk so boldly of myself, never spoke of my
  money, but falsely, as others do, who being rich, pretend to be poor, and
  being poor, pretend to be rich, dispensing their consciences from ever
  telling sincerely what they have: a ridiculous and shameful prudence. Was
  I going a journey? Methought I was never enough provided: and the more I
  loaded myself with money, the more also was I loaded with fear, one while
  of the danger of the roads, another of the fidelity of him who had the
  charge of my baggage, of whom, as some others that I know, I was never
  sufficiently secure if I had him not always in my eye. If I chanced to
  leave my cash-box behind me, O, what strange suspicions and anxiety of
  mind did I enter into, and, which was worse, without daring to acquaint
  anybody with it. My mind was eternally taken up with such things as these,
  so that, all things considered, there is more trouble in keeping money
  than in getting it. And if I did not altogether so much as I say, or was
  not really so scandalously solicitous of my money as I have made myself
  out to be, yet it cost me something at least to restrain myself from being
  so. I reaped little or no advantage by what I had, and my expenses seemed
  nothing less to me for having the more to spend; for, as Bion said, the
  hairy men are as angry as the bald to be pulled; and after you are once
  accustomed to it and have once set your heart upon your heap, it is no
  more at your service; you cannot find in your heart to break it: &lsquo;tis
  a building that you will fancy must of necessity all tumble down to ruin
  if you stir but the least pebble; necessity must first take you by the
  throat before you can prevail upon yourself to touch it; and I would
  sooner have pawned anything I had, or sold a horse, and with much less
  constraint upon myself, than have made the least breach in that beloved
  purse I had so carefully laid by. But the danger was that a man cannot
  easily prescribe certain limits to this desire (they are hard to find in
  things that a man conceives to be good), and to stint this good husbandry
  so that it may not degenerate into avarice: men still are intent upon
  adding to the heap and increasing the stock from sum to sum, till at last
  they vilely deprive themselves of the enjoyment of their own proper goods,
  and throw all into reserve, without making any use of them at all.
  According to this rule, they are the richest people in the world who are
  set to guard the walls and gates of a wealthy city. All moneyed men I
  conclude to be covetous. Plato places corporal or human goods in this
  order: health, beauty, strength, riches; and riches, says he, are not
  blind, but very clear-sighted, when illuminated by prudence. Dionysius the
  son did a very handsome act upon this subject; he was informed that one of
  the Syracusans had hid a treasure in the earth, and thereupon sent to the
  man to bring it to him, which he accordingly did, privately reserving a
  small part of it only to himself, with which he went to another city,
  where being cured of his appetite of hoarding, he began to live at a more
  liberal rate; which Dionysius hearing, caused the rest of his treasure to
  be restored to him, saying, that since he had learned to use it, he very
  willingly returned it back to him.
<br />
  I continued some years in this hoarding humour, when I know not what good
  demon fortunately put me out of it, as he did the Syracusan, and made me
  throw abroad all my reserve at random, the pleasure of a certain journey I
  took at very great expense having made me spurn this fond love of money
  underfoot; by which means I am now fallen into a third way of living (I
  speak what I think of it), doubtless much more pleasant and regular, which
  is, that I live at the height of my revenue; sometimes the one, sometimes
  the other may perhaps exceed, but &lsquo;tis very little and but rarely
  that they differ. I live from hand to mouth, and content myself in having
  sufficient for my present and ordinary expense; for as to extraordinary
  occasions, all the laying up in the world would never suffice. And &lsquo;tis
  the greatest folly imaginable to expect that fortune should ever
  sufficiently arm us against herself; &lsquo;tis with our own arms that we
  are to fight her; accidental ones will betray us in the pinch of the
  business. If I lay up, &lsquo;tis for some near and contemplated purpose;
  not to purchase lands, of which I have no need, but to purchase pleasure:


 &ldquo;Non esse cupidum, pecunia est; non esse emacem, vertigal est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Not to be covetous, is money; not to be acquisitive, is revenue.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Paradox., vi. 3.]

  I neither am in any great apprehension of wanting, nor in desire of any
  more:


 &ldquo;Divinarum fructus est in copia; copiam declarat satietas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The fruit of riches is in abundance; satiety declares abundance.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Idem, ibid., vi. 2.]

  And I am very well pleased that this reformation in me has fallen out in
  an age naturally inclined to avarice, and that I see myself cleared of a
  folly so common to old men, and the most ridiculous of all human follies.
<br />
  Feraulez, a man that had run through both fortunes, and found that the
  increase of substance was no increase of appetite either to eating or
  drinking, sleeping or the enjoyment of his wife, and who on the other side
  felt the care of his economics lie heavy upon his shoulders, as it does on
  mine, was resolved to please a poor young man, his faithful friend, who
  panted after riches, and made him a gift of all his, which were
  excessively great, and, moreover, of all he was in the daily way of
  getting by the liberality of Cyrus, his good master, and by the war;
  conditionally that he should take care handsomely to maintain and
  plentifully to entertain him as his guest and friend; which being
  accordingly done, they afterwards lived very happily together, both of
  them equally content with the change of their condition. &lsquo;Tis an
  example that I could imitate with all my heart; and I very much approve
  the fortune of the aged prelate whom I see to have so absolutely stripped
  himself of his purse, his revenue, and care of his expense, committing
  them one while to one trusty servant, and another while to another, that
  he has spun out a long succession of years, as ignorant, by this means, of
  his domestic affairs as a mere stranger.
<br />
  The confidence in another man&rsquo;s virtue is no light evidence of a man&rsquo;s
  own, and God willingly favours such a confidence. As to what concerns him
  of whom I am speaking, I see nowhere a better governed house, more nobly
  and constantly maintained than his. Happy to have regulated his affairs to
  so just a proportion that his estate is sufficient to do it without his
  care or trouble, and without any hindrance, either in the spending or
  laying it up, to his other more quiet employments, and more suitable both
  to his place and liking.
<br />
  Plenty, then, and indigence depend upon the opinion every one has of them;
  and riches no more than glory or health have other beauty or pleasure than
  he lends them by whom they are possessed.
<br />
  Every one is well or ill at ease, according as he so finds himself; not he
  whom the world believes, but he who believes himself to be so, is content;
  and in this alone belief gives itself being and reality. Fortune does us
  neither good nor hurt; she only presents us the matter and the seed, which
  our soul, more powerful than she, turns and applies as she best pleases;
  the sole cause and sovereign mistress of her own happy or unhappy
  condition. All external accessions receive taste and colour from the
  internal constitution, as clothes warm us, not with their heat, but our
  own, which they are fit to cover and nourish; he who would shield
  therewith a cold body, would do the same service for the cold, for so snow
  and ice are preserved. And, certes, after the same manner that study is a
  torment to an idle man, abstinence from wine to a drunkard, frugality to
  the spendthrift, and exercise to a lazy, tender-bred fellow, so it is of
  all the rest. The things are not so painful and difficult of themselves,
  but our weakness or cowardice makes them so. To judge of great, and high
  matters requires a suitable soul; otherwise we attribute the vice to them
  which is really our own. A straight oar seems crooked in the water it does
  not only import that we see the thing, but how and after what manner we
  see it.
<br />
  After all this, why, amongst so many discourses that by so many arguments
  persuade men to despise death and to endure pain, can we not find out one
  that helps us? And of so many sorts of imaginations as have so prevailed
  upon others as to persuade them to do so, why does not every one apply
  some one to himself, the most suitable to his own humour? If he cannot
  digest a strong-working decoction to eradicate the evil, let him at least
  take a lenitive to ease it:


 [&ldquo;It is an effeminate and flimsy opinion, nor more so in pain than
 in pleasure, in which, while we are at our ease, we cannot bear
 without a cry the sting of a bee.  The whole business is to commend
 thyself.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., ii. 22.]

  As to the rest, a man does not transgress philosophy by permitting the
  acrimony of pains and human frailty to prevail so much above measure; for
  they constrain her to go back to her unanswerable replies: &ldquo;If it be
  ill to live in necessity, at least there is no necessity upon a man to
  live in necessity&rdquo;: &ldquo;No man continues ill long but by his own
  fault.&rdquo; He who has neither the courage to die nor the heart to live,
  who will neither resist nor fly, what can we do with him?
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLI——NOT TO COMMUNICATE A MAN’S HONOUR

  Of all the follies of the world, that which is most universally received
  is the solicitude of reputation and glory; which we are fond of to that
  degree as to abandon riches, peace, life, and health, which are effectual
  and substantial goods, to pursue this vain phantom and empty word, that
  has neither body nor hold to be taken of it:


           La fama, ch&rsquo;invaghisce a un dolce suono
           Gli superbi mortali, et par si bella,
           E un eco, un sogno, anzi d&rsquo;un sogno un&rsquo;ombra,
           Ch&rsquo;ad ogni vento si dilegua a sgombra.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Fame, which with alluring sound charms proud mortals, and appears
 so fair, is but an echo, a dream, nay, the shadow of a dream, which
 at every breath vanishes and dissolves.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Tasso, Gerus., xiv. 63.]

  And of all the irrational humours of men, it should seem that the
  philosophers themselves are among the last and the most reluctant to
  disengage themselves from this: &lsquo;tis the most restive and obstinate
  of all:


     &ldquo;Quia etiam bene proficientes animos tentare non cessat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Because it ceases not to assail even well-directed minds&rdquo;
  &mdash;St. Augustin, De Civit. Dei, v. 14.]

  There is not any one of which reason so clearly accuses the vanity; but it
  is so deeply rooted in us that I dare not determine whether any one ever
  clearly discharged himself from it or no. After you have said all and
  believed all has been said to its prejudice, it produces so intestine an
  inclination in opposition to your best arguments that you have little
  power to resist it; for, as Cicero says, even those who most controvert
  it, would yet that the books they write about it should visit the light
  under their own names, and seek to derive glory from seeming to despise
  it. All other things are communicable and fall into commerce: we lend our
  goods and stake our lives for the necessity and service of our friends;
  but to communicate a man&rsquo;s honour, and to robe another with a man&rsquo;s
  own glory, is very rarely seen.
<br />
  And yet we have some examples of that kind. Catulus Luctatius in the
  Cimbrian war, having done all that in him lay to make his flying soldiers
  face about upon the enemy, ran himself at last away with the rest, and
  counterfeited the coward, to the end his men might rather seem to follow
  their captain than to fly from the enemy; which was to abandon his own
  reputation in order to cover the shame of others. When Charles V. came
  into Provence in the year 1537, &lsquo;tis said that Antonio de Leva,
  seeing the emperor positively resolved upon this expedition, and believing
  it would redound very much to his honour, did, nevertheless, very stiffly
  oppose it in the council, to the end that the entire glory of that
  resolution should be attributed to his master, and that it might be said
  his own wisdom and foresight had been such as that, contrary to the
  opinion of all, he had brought about so great an enterprise; which was to
  do him honour at his own expense. The Thracian ambassadors coming to
  comfort Archileonida, the mother of Brasidas, upon the death of her son,
  and commending him to that height as to say he had not left his like
  behind him, she rejected this private and particular commendation to
  attribute it to the public: &ldquo;Tell me not that,&rdquo; said she;
  &ldquo;I know the city of Sparta has many citizens both greater and of
  greater worth than he.&rdquo; In the battle of Crecy, the Prince of Wales,
  being then very young, had the vanguard committed to him: the main stress
  of the battle happened to be in that place, which made the lords who were
  with him, finding themselves overmatched, send to King Edward to advance
  to their relief. He inquired of the condition his son was in, and being
  answered that he was alive and on horseback: &ldquo;I should, then, do him
  wrong,&rdquo; said the king, &ldquo;now to go and deprive him of the
  honour of winning this battle he has so long and so bravely sustained;
  what hazard soever he runs, that shall be entirely his own&rdquo;; and,
  accordingly, would neither go nor send, knowing that if he went, it would
  be said all had been lost without his succour, and that the honour of the
  victory would be wholly attributed to him.


          &ldquo;Semper enim quod postremum adjectum est,
           id rem totam videtur traxisse.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For always that which is last added, seems to have accomplished
 the whole affair.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxvii. 45.]

  Many at Rome thought, and would usually say, that the greatest of Scipio&rsquo;s
  acts were in part due to Laelius, whose constant practice it was still to
  advance and support Scipio&rsquo;s grandeur and renown, without any care
  of his own. And Theopompus, king of Sparta, to him who told him the
  republic could not miscarry since he knew so well how to command, &ldquo;Tis
  rather,&rdquo; answered he, &ldquo;because the people know so well how to
  obey.&rdquo; As women succeeding to peerages had, notwithstanding their
  sex, the privilege to attend and give their votes in the trials that
  appertained to the jurisdiction of peers; so the ecclesiastical peers,
  notwithstanding their profession, were obliged to attend our kings in
  their wars, not only with their friends and servants, but in their own
  persons. As the Bishop of Beauvais did, who being with Philip Augustus at
  the battle of Bouvines, had a notable share in that action; but he did not
  think it fit for him to participate in the fruit and glory of that violent
  and bloody trade. He with his own hand reduced several of the enemy that
  day to his mercy, whom he delivered to the first gentleman he met either
  to kill or receive them to quarter, referring the whole execution to this
  other hand; and he did this with regard to William, Earl of Salisbury,
  whom he gave up to Messire Jehan de Nesle. With a like subtlety of
  conscience to that I have just named, he would kill but not wound, and for
  that reason ever fought with a mace. And a certain person of my time,
  being reproached by the king that he had laid hands on a priest, stiffly
  and positively denied he had done any such thing: the meaning of which
  was, he had cudgelled and kicked him.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLII——OF THE INEQUALITY AMOUNGST US.

  Plutarch says somewhere that he does not find so great a difference
  betwixt beast and beast as he does betwixt man and man; which he says in
  reference to the internal qualities and perfections of the soul. And, in
  truth, I find so vast a distance betwixt Epaminondas, according to my
  judgment of him, and some that I know, who are yet men of good sense, that
  I could willingly enhance upon Plutarch, and say that there is more
  difference betwixt such and such a man than there is betwixt such a man
  and such a beast:


      [&ldquo;Ah! how much may one man surpass another!&rdquo;
       &mdash;Terence, Eunuchus, ii. 2.]

  and that there are as many and innumerable degrees of mind as there are
  cubits betwixt this and heaven. But as touching the estimate of men,
  &lsquo;tis strange that, ourselves excepted, no other creature is esteemed
  beyond its proper qualities; we commend a horse for his strength and
  sureness of foot,


                          &ldquo;Volucrem
           Sic laudamus equum, facili cui plurima palma
           Fervet, et exsultat rauco victoria circo,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So we praise the swift horse, for whose easy mastery many a hand
 glows in applause, and victory exults in the hoarse circus.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Juvenal, viii. 57.]

  and not for his rich caparison; a greyhound for his speed of heels, not
  for his fine collar; a hawk for her wing, not for her gesses and bells.
  Why, in like manner, do we not value a man for what is properly his own?
  He has a great train, a beautiful palace, so much credit, so many thousand
  pounds a year: all these are about him, but not in him. You will not buy a
  pig in a poke: if you cheapen a horse, you will see him stripped of his
  housing-cloths, you will see him naked and open to your eye; or if he be
  clothed, as they anciently were wont to present them to princes to sell,
  &lsquo;tis only on the less important parts, that you may not so much
  consider the beauty of his colour or the breadth of his crupper, as
  principally to examine his legs, eyes, and feet, which are the members of
  greatest use:


     &ldquo;Regibus hic mos est: ubi equos mercantur, opertos
      Inspiciunt; ne, si facies, ut saepe, decora
      Molli fulta pede est, emptorem inducat hiantem&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;This is the custom of kings: when they buy horses, they have open
 inspection, lest, if a fair head, as often chances, is supported by
 a weak foot, it should tempt the gaping purchaser.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Sat., i. 2, 86.]

  why, in giving your estimate of a man, do you prize him wrapped and
  muffled up in clothes? He then discovers nothing to you but such parts as
  are not in the least his own, and conceals those by which alone one may
  rightly judge of his value. &lsquo;Tis the price of the blade that you
  inquire into, not of the scabbard: you would not peradventure bid a
  farthing for him, if you saw him stripped. You are to judge him by himself
  and not by what he wears; and, as one of the ancients very pleasantly
  said: &ldquo;Do you know why you repute him tall? You reckon withal the
  height of his pattens.&rdquo;&mdash;[Seneca, Ep. 76.]&mdash;The pedestal
  is no part of the statue. Measure him without his stilts; let him lay
  aside his revenues and his titles; let him present himself in his shirt.
  Then examine if his body be sound and sprightly, active and disposed to
  perform its functions. What soul has he? Is she beautiful, capable, and
  happily provided of all her faculties? Is she rich of what is her own, or
  of what she has borrowed? Has fortune no hand in the affair? Can she,
  without winking, stand the lightning of swords? is she indifferent whether
  her life expire by the mouth or through the throat? Is she settled, even
  and content? This is what is to be examined, and by that you are to judge
  of the vast differences betwixt man and man. Is he:


      &ldquo;Sapiens, sibique imperiosus,
      Quern neque pauperies, neque mors, neque vincula terrent;
      Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores
      Fortis; et in seipso totus teres atque rotundus,
      Externi ne quid valeat per laeve morari;
      In quem manca ruit semper fortuna?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The wise man, self-governed, whom neither poverty, nor death,
 nor chains affright: who has the strength to resist his appetites
 and to contemn honours: who is wholly self-contained: whom no
 external objects affect: whom fortune assails in vain.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Sat., ii. 7,]

  such a man is five hundred cubits above kingdoms and duchies; he is an
  absolute monarch in and to himself:


      &ldquo;Sapiens, .  .  .  Pol!  ipse fingit fortunam sibi;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The wise man is the master of his own fortune,&rdquo;
       &mdash;Plautus, Trin., ii. 2, 84.]

  what remains for him to covet or desire?


                     &ldquo;Nonne videmus,
      Nil aliud sibi naturam latrare, nisi ut, quoi
      Corpore sejunctus dolor absit, mente fruatur,
      Jucundo sensu, cura semotu&rsquo; metuque?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Do we not see that human nature asks no more for itself than
 that, free from bodily pain, it may exercise its mind agreeably,
 exempt from care and fear.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, ii. 16.]

  Compare with such a one the common rabble of mankind, stupid and
  mean-spirited, servile, instable, and continually floating with the
  tempest of various passions, that tosses and tumbles them to and fro, and
  all depending upon others, and you will find a greater distance than
  betwixt heaven and earth; and yet the blindness of common usage is such
  that we make little or no account of it; whereas if we consider a peasant
  and a king, a nobleman and a vassal, a magistrate and a private man, a
  rich man and a poor, there appears a vast disparity, though they differ no
  more, as a man may say, than in their breeches.
<br />
  In Thrace the king was distinguished from his people after a very pleasant
  and especial manner; he had a religion by himself, a god all his own, and
  which his subjects were not to presume to adore, which was Mercury,
  whilst, on the other hand, he disdained to have anything to do with
  theirs, Mars, Bacchus, and Diana. And yet they are no other than pictures
  that make no essential dissimilitude; for as you see actors in a play
  representing the person of a duke or an emperor upon the stage, and
  immediately after return to their true and original condition of valets
  and porters, so the emperor, whose pomp and lustre so dazzle you in
  public:


           &ldquo;Scilicet grandes viridi cum luce smaragdi
           Auto includuntur, teriturque thalassina vestis
           Assidue, et Veneris sudorem exercita potat;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Because he wears great emeralds richly set in gold, darting green
 lustre; and the sea-blue silken robe, worn with pressure, and moist
 with illicit love (and absorbs the sweat of Venus).&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, iv. 1123.]

  do but peep behind the curtain, and you will see no thing more than an
  ordinary man, and peradventure more contemptible than the meanest of his
  subjects:


 &ldquo;Ille beatus introrsum est, istius bracteata felicitas est;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The one is happy in himself; the happiness of the other is
 counterfeit.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 115.]

  cowardice, irresolution, ambition, spite, and envy agitate him as much as
  another:


          &ldquo;Non enim gazae, neque consularis
           Submovet lictor miseros tumultus
           Mentis, et curas laqueata circum
           Tecta volantes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For not treasures, nor the consular lictor, can remove the
 miserable tumults of the mind, nor cares that fly about panelled
 ceilings.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 16, 9.]

  Care and fear attack him even in the centre of his battalions:


           &ldquo;Re veraque metus hominum curaeque sequaces
           Nec metuunt sonitus armorum, nee fera tela;
           Audacterque inter reges, rerumque potentes
           Versantur, neque fulgorem reverentur ab auro.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And in truth the fears and haunting cares of men fear not the
 clash of arms nor points of darts, and mingle boldly with great
 kings and men in authority, nor respect the glitter of gold.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, ii. 47.]

  Do fevers, gout, and apoplexies spare him any more than one of us? When
  old age hangs heavy upon his shoulders, can the yeomen of his guard ease
  him of the burden? When he is astounded with the apprehension of death,
  can the gentlemen of his bedchamber comfort and assure him? When jealousy
  or any other caprice swims in his brain, can our compliments and
  ceremonies restore him to his good-humour? The canopy embroidered with
  pearl and gold he lies under has no virtue against a violent fit of the
  colic:


           &ldquo;Nee calidae citius decedunt corpore febres
           Textilibus si in picturis, ostroque rubenti
           Jactaris, quam si plebeia in veste cubandum est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nor do burning fevers quit you sooner if you are stretched on a
 couch of rich tapestry and in a vest of purple dye, than if you be
 in a coarse blanket.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, ii. 34.]

  The flatterers of Alexander the Great possessed him that he was the son of
  Jupiter; but being one day wounded, and observing the blood stream from
  his wound: &ldquo;What say you now, my masters,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;is
  not this blood of a crimson colour and purely human? This is not of the
  complexion of that which Homer makes to issue from the wounded gods.&rdquo;
  The poet Hermodorus had written a poem in honour of Antigonus, wherein he
  called him the son of the sun: &ldquo;He who has the emptying of my
  close-stool,&rdquo; said Antigonus, &ldquo;knows to the contrary.&rdquo;
  He is but a man at best, and if he be deformed or ill-qualified from his
  birth, the empire of the universe cannot set him to rights:


                               &ldquo;Puellae
      Hunc rapiant; quidquid calcaverit hic, rosa fiat,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let girls carry him off; wherever he steps let there spring up a
 rose!&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, Sat., ii. 38.]

  what of all that, if he be a fool? even pleasure and good fortune are not
  relished without vigour and understanding:


      &ldquo;Haec perinde sunt, ut ilius animus; qui ea possidet
      Qui uti scit, ei bona; illi, qui non uritur recte, mala.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Things are, as is the mind of their possessor; who knows how to
 use them, to him they are good; to him who abuses them, ill.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Terence, Heart., i.  3, 21.]

  Whatever the benefits of fortune are, they yet require a palate to relish
  them. &lsquo;Tis fruition, and not possession, that renders us happy:


 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis not lands, or a heap of brass and gold, that has removed
 fevers from the ailing body of the owner, or cares from his mind.
 The possessor must be healthy, if he thinks to make good use of his
 realised wealth.  To him who is covetous or timorous his house and
 estate are as a picture to a blind man, or a fomentation to a
 gouty.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 2, 47.]

  He is a sot, his taste is palled and flat; he no more enjoys what he has
  than one that has a cold relishes the flavour of canary, or than a horse
  is sensible of his rich caparison. Plato is in the right when he tells us
  that health, beauty, vigour, and riches, and all the other things called
  goods, are equally evil to the unjust as good to the just, and the evil on
  the contrary the same. And therefore where the body and the mind are in
  disorder, to what use serve these external conveniences: considering that
  the least prick with a pin, or the least passion of the soul, is
  sufficient to deprive one of the pleasure of being sole monarch of the
  world. At the first twitch of the gout it signifies much to be called Sir
  and Your Majesty!


           &ldquo;Totus et argento conflatus, totus et auro;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wholly made up of silver and gold.&rdquo;&mdash;Tibullus, i. 2, 70.]

  does he not forget his palaces and girandeurs? If he be angry, can his
  being a prince keep him from looking red and looking pale, and grinding
  his teeth like a madman? Now, if he be a man of parts and of right nature,
  royalty adds very little to his happiness;


      &ldquo;Si ventri bene, si lateri est, pedibusque tuffs, nil
      Divitix poterunt regales addere majus;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If it is well with thy belly, thy side and thy feet, regal wealth
 will be able to add nothing.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 12, 5.]

  he discerns &lsquo;tis nothing but counterfeit and gullery. Nay, perhaps
  he would be of King Seleucus&rsquo; opinion, that he who knew the weight
  of a sceptre would not stoop to pick it up, if he saw it lying before him,
  so great and painful are the duties incumbent upon a good king.&mdash;[Plutarch,
  If a Sage should Meddle with Affairs of Stale, c. 12.]&mdash;Assuredly it
  can be no easy task to rule others, when we find it so hard a matter to
  govern ourselves; and as to dominion, that seems so charming, the frailty
  of human judgment and the difficulty of choice in things that are new and
  doubtful considered, I am very much of opinion that it is far more easy
  and pleasant to follow than to lead; and that it is a great settlement and
  satisfaction of mind to have only one path to walk in, and to have none to
  answer for but a man&rsquo;s self;


           &ldquo;Ut satius multo jam sit parere quietum,
           Quam regere imperio res velle.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis much better quietly to obey than wish to rule.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, V, 1126.]

  To which we may add that saying of Cyrus, that no man was fit to rule but
  he who in his own worth was of greater value than those he was to govern;
  but King Hiero in Xenophon says further, that in the fruition even of
  pleasure itself they are in a worse condition than private men; forasmuch
  as the opportunities and facility they have of commanding those things at
  will takes off from the delight that ordinary folks enjoy:


      &ldquo;Pinguis amor, nimiumque patens, in taedia nobis
      Vertitur, et, stomacho dulcis ut esca, nocet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Love in excess and too palpable turns to weariness, and, like
 sweetmeats to the stomach, is injurious.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Amoy., ii. 19, 25.]

  Can we think that the singing boys of the choir take any great delight in
  music? the satiety rather renders it troublesome and tedious to them.
  Feasts, balls, masquerades and tiltings delight such as but rarely see,
  and desire to see, them; but having been frequently at such
  entertainments, the relish of them grows flat and insipid. Nor do women so
  much delight those who make a common practice of the sport. He who will
  not give himself leisure to be thirsty can never find the true pleasure of
  drinking. Farces and tumbling tricks are pleasant to the spectators, but a
  wearisome toil to those by whom they are performed. And that this is so,
  we see that princes divert themselves sometimes in disguising their
  quality, awhile to depose themselves, and to stoop to the poor and
  ordinary way of living of the meanest of their people.


          &ldquo;Plerumque gratae divitibus vices
           Mundaeque parvo sub lare pauperum
           Coenae, sine aulaeis et ostro,
           Soliicitam explicuere frontem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The rich are often pleased with variety; and the plain supper in a
 poor cottage, without tapestry and purple, has relaxed the anxious
 brow.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iii.  29, 13.]

  Nothing is so distasteful and clogging as abundance. What appetite would
  not be baffled to see three hundred women at its mercy, as the grand
  signor has in his seraglio? And, of his ancestors what fruition or taste
  of sport did he reserve to himself, who never went hawking without seven
  thousand falconers? And besides all this, I fancy that this lustre of
  grandeur brings with it no little disturbance and uneasiness upon the
  enjoyment of the most tempting pleasures; the great are too conspicuous
  and lie too open to every one&rsquo;s view. Neither do I know to what end
  a man should more require of them to conceal their errors, since what is
  only reputed indiscretion in us, the people in them brand with the names
  of tyranny and contempt of the laws, and, besides their proclivity to
  vice, are apt to hold that it is a heightening of pleasure to them, to
  insult over and to trample upon public observances. Plato, indeed, in his
  Goygias, defines a tyrant to be one who in a city has licence to do
  whatever his own will leads him to do; and by reason of this impunity, the
  display and publication of their vices do ofttimes more mischief than the
  vice itself. Every one fears to be pried into and overlooked; but princes
  are so, even to their very gestures, looks and thoughts, the people
  conceiving they have right and title to be judges of them besides that the
  blemishes of the great naturally appear greater by reason of the eminence
  and lustre of the place where they are seated, and that a mole or a wart
  appears greater in them than a wide gash in others. And this is the reason
  why the poets feign the amours of Jupiter to be performed in the disguises
  of so many borrowed shapes, and that amongst the many amorous practices
  they lay to his charge, there is only one, as I remember, where he appears
  in his own majesty and grandeur.
<br />
  But let us return to Hiero, who further complains of the inconveniences he
  found in his royalty, in that he could not look abroad and travel the
  world at liberty, being as it were a prisoner in the bounds and limits of
  his own dominion, and that in all his actions he was evermore surrounded
  with an importunate crowd. And in truth, to see our kings sit all alone at
  table, environed with so many people prating about them, and so many
  strangers staring upon them, as they always are, I have often been moved
  rather to pity than to envy their condition. King Alfonso was wont to say,
  that in this asses were in a better condition than kings, their masters
  permitting them to feed at their own ease and pleasure, a favour that
  kings cannot obtain of their servants. And it has never come into my fancy
  that it could be of any great benefit to the life of a man of sense to
  have twenty people prating about him when he is at stool; or that the
  services of a man of ten thousand livres a year, or that has taken Casale
  or defended Siena, should be either more commodious or more acceptable to
  him, than those of a good groom of the chamber who understands his place.
  The advantages of sovereignty are in a manner but imaginary: every degree
  of fortune has in it some image of principality. Caesar calls all the
  lords of France, having free franchise within their own demesnes,
  roitelets or petty kings; and in truth, the name of sire excepted, they go
  pretty far towards kingship; for do but look into the provinces remote
  from court, as Brittany for example; take notice of the train, the
  vassals, the officers, the employments, service, ceremony, and state of a
  lord who lives retired from court in his own house, amongst his own
  tenants and servants; and observe withal the flight of his imagination;
  there is nothing more royal; he hears talk of his master once a year, as
  of a king of Persia, without taking any further recognition of him, than
  by some remote kindred his secretary keeps in some register. And, to speak
  the truth, our laws are easy enough, so easy that a gentleman of France
  scarce feels the weight of sovereignty pinch his shoulders above twice in
  his life. Real and effectual subjection only concerns such amongst us as
  voluntarily thrust their necks under the yoke, and who design to get
  wealth and honours by such services: for a man that loves his own
  fireside, and can govern his house without falling by the ears with his
  neighbours or engaging in suits of law, is as free as a Duke of Venice.


           &ldquo;Paucos servitus, plures servitutem tenent.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Servitude enchains few, but many enchain themselves to
      servitude.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 22.]

  But that which Hiero is most concerned at is, that he finds himself
  stripped of all friendship, deprived of all mutual society, wherein the
  true and most perfect fruition of human life consists. For what testimony
  of affection and goodwill can I extract from him that owes me, whether he
  will or no, all that he is able to do? Can I form any assurance of his
  real respect to me, from his humble way of speaking and submissive
  behaviour, when these are ceremonies it is not in his choice to deny? The
  honour we receive from those that fear us is not honour; those respects
  are due to royalty and not to me:


           &ldquo;Maximum hoc regni bonum est
           Quod facta domini cogitur populus sui
           Quam ferre, tam laudare.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis the greatest benefit of a kingdom that the people is forced
 to commend, as well as to bear the acts of the ruler.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Thyestes, ii.  i, 30.]

  Do I not see that the wicked and the good king, he that is hated and he
  that is beloved, have the one as much reverence paid him as the other? My
  predecessor was, and my successor shall be, served with the same ceremony
  and state. If my subjects do me no harm, &lsquo;tis no evidence of any
  good affection; why should I look upon it as such, seeing it is not in
  their power to do it if they would? No one follows me or obeys my commands
  upon the account of any friendship, betwixt him and me; there can be no
  contracting of friendship where there is so little relation and
  correspondence: my own height has put me out of the familiarity of and
  intelligence with men; there is too great disparity and disproportion
  betwixt us. They follow me either upon the account of decency and custom;
  or rather my fortune, than me, to increase their own. All they say to me
  or do for me is but outward paint, appearance, their liberty being on all
  parts restrained by the great power and authority I have over them. I see
  nothing about me but what is dissembled and disguised.
<br />
  The Emperor Julian being one day applauded by his courtiers for his exact
  justice: &ldquo;I should be proud of these praises,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;did they come from persons that durst condemn or disapprove the
  contrary, in case I should do it.&rdquo; All the real advantages of
  princes are common to them with men of meaner condition (&lsquo;tis for
  the gods to mount winged horses and feed upon ambrosia): they have no
  other sleep, nor other appetite than we; the steel they arm themselves
  withal is of no better temper than that we also use; their crowns neither
  defend them from the rain nor the sun.
<br />
  Diocletian, who wore a crown so fortunate and revered, resigned it to
  retire to the felicity of a private life; and some time after the
  necessity of public affairs requiring that he should reassume his charge,
  he made answer to those who came to court him to it: &ldquo;You would not
  offer,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;to persuade me to this, had you seen the
  fine order of the trees I have planted in my orchard, and the fair melons
  I have sown in my garden.&rdquo;
<br />
  In Anacharsis&rsquo; opinion, the happiest state of government would be
  where, all other things being equal, precedence should be measured out by
  the virtues, and repulses by the vices of men.
<br />
  When King Pyrrhus prepared for his expedition into Italy, his wise
  counsellor Cyneas, to make him sensible of the vanity of his ambition:
  &ldquo;Well, sir,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;to what end do you make all this
  mighty preparation?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;To make myself master of Italy,&rdquo;
  replied the king. &ldquo;And what after that is done?&rdquo; said Cyneas.
  &ldquo;I will pass over into Gaul and Spain,&rdquo; said the other.
  &ldquo;And what then?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;I will then go to subdue Africa;
  and lastly, when I have brought the whole world to my subjection, I will
  sit down and rest content at my own ease.&rdquo;
<br />
  &ldquo;For God sake, sir,&rdquo; replied Cyneas, &ldquo;tell me what
  hinders that you may not, if you please, be now in the condition you speak
  of? Why do you not now at this instant settle yourself in the state you
  seem to aim at, and spare all the labour and hazard you interpose?&rdquo;


     &ldquo;Nimirum, quia non cognovit, qux esset habendi
      Finis, et omnino quoad crescat vera voluptas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Forsooth because he does not know what should be the limit of
 acquisition, and altogether how far real pleasure should increase.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, v. 1431]

  I will conclude with an old versicle, that I think very apt to the
  purpose:


           &ldquo;Mores cuique sui fingunt fortunam.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Every man frames his own fortune.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Cornelius Nepos, Life of Atticus]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLIII——OF SUMPTUARY LAWS

  The way by which our laws attempt to regulate idle and vain expenses in
  meat and clothes, seems to be quite contrary to the end designed. The true
  way would be to beget in men a contempt of silks and gold, as vain,
  frivolous, and useless; whereas we augment to them the honours, and
  enhance the value of such things, which, sure, is a very improper way to
  create a disgust. For to enact that none but princes shall eat turbot,
  shall wear velvet or gold lace, and interdict these things to the people,
  what is it but to bring them into a greater esteem, and to set every one
  more agog to eat and wear them? Let kings leave off these ensigns of
  grandeur; they have others enough besides; those excesses are more
  excusable in any other than a prince. We may learn by the example of
  several nations better ways of exterior distinction of quality (which,
  truly, I conceive to be very requisite in a state) enough, without
  fostering to this purpose such corruption and manifest inconvenience.
  &lsquo;Tis strange how suddenly and with how much ease custom in these
  indifferent things establishes itself and becomes authority. We had scarce
  worn cloth a year, in compliance with the court, for the mourning of Henry
  II., but that silks were already grown into such contempt with every one,
  that a man so clad was presently concluded a citizen: silks were divided
  betwixt the physicians and surgeons, and though all other people almost
  went in the same habit, there was, notwithstanding, in one thing or other,
  sufficient distinction of the several conditions of men. How suddenly do
  greasy chamois and linen doublets become the fashion in our armies, whilst
  all neatness and richness of habit fall into contempt? Let kings but lead
  the dance and begin to leave off this expense, and in a month the business
  will be done throughout the kingdom, without edict or ordinance; we shall
  all follow. It should be rather proclaimed, on the contrary, that no one
  should wear scarlet or goldsmiths&rsquo; work but courtesans and tumblers.
<br />
  Zeleucus by the like invention reclaimed the corrupted manners of the
  Locrians. His laws were, that no free woman should be allowed any more
  than one maid to follow her, unless she was drunk: nor was to stir out of
  the city by night, wear jewels of gold about her, or go in an embroidered
  robe, unless she was a professed and public prostitute; that, bravos
  excepted, no man was to wear a gold ring, nor be seen in one of those
  effeminate robes woven in the city of Miletus. By which infamous
  exceptions he discreetly diverted his citizens from superfluities and
  pernicious pleasures, and it was a project of great utility to attract
  then by honour and ambition to their duty and obedience.
<br />
  Our kings can do what they please in such external reformations; their own
  inclination stands in this case for a law:


      &ldquo;Quicquid principes faciunt, praecipere videntur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What princes themselves do, they seem to prescribe.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Quintil., Declam., 3.]

  Whatever is done at court passes for a rule through the rest of France.
  Let the courtiers fall out with these abominable breeches, that discover
  so much of those parts should be concealed; these great bellied doublets,
  that make us look like I know not what, and are so unfit to admit of arms;
  these long effeminate locks of hair; this foolish custom of kissing what
  we present to our equals, and our hands in saluting them, a ceremony in
  former times only due to princes. Let them not permit that a gentleman
  shall appear in place of respect without his sword, unbuttoned and
  untrussed, as though he came from the house of office; and that, contrary
  to the custom of our forefathers and the particular privilege of the
  nobles of this kingdom, we stand a long time bare to them in what place
  soever, and the same to a hundred others, so many tiercelets and
  quartelets of kings we have got nowadays and other like vicious
  innovations: they will see them all presently vanish and cried down. These
  are, &lsquo;tis true, but superficial errors; but they are of ill augury,
  and enough to inform us that the whole fabric is crazy and tottering, when
  we see the roughcast of our walls to cleave and split.
<br />
  Plato in his Laws esteems nothing of more pestiferous consequence to his
  city than to give young men the liberty of introducing any change in their
  habits, gestures, dances, songs, and exercises, from one form to another;
  shifting from this to that, hunting after novelties, and applauding the
  inventors; by which means manners are corrupted and the old institutions
  come to be nauseated and despised. In all things, saving only in those
  that are evil, a change is to be feared; even the change of seasons,
  winds, viands, and humours. And no laws are in their true credit, but such
  to which God has given so long a continuance that no one knows their
  beginning, or that there ever was any other.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLIV——OF SLEEP

  Reason directs that we should always go the same way, but not always at
  the same pace. And, consequently, though a wise man ought not so much to
  give the reins to human passions as to let him deviate from the right
  path, he may, notwithstanding, without prejudice to his duty, leave it to
  them to hasten or to slacken his speed, and not fix himself like a
  motionless and insensible Colossus. Could virtue itself put on flesh and
  blood, I believe the pulse would beat faster going on to assault than in
  going to dinner: that is to say, there is a necessity she should heat and
  be moved upon this account. I have taken notice, as of an extraordinary
  thing, of some great men, who in the highest enterprises and most
  important affairs have kept themselves in so settled and serene a calm, as
  not at all to break their sleep. Alexander the Great, on the day assigned
  for that furious battle betwixt him and Darius, slept so profoundly and so
  long in the morning, that Parmenio was forced to enter his chamber, and
  coming to his bedside, to call him several times by his name, the time to
  go to fight compelling him so to do. The Emperor Otho, having put on a
  resolution to kill himself that night, after having settled his domestic
  affairs, divided his money amongst his servants, and set a good edge upon
  a sword he had made choice of for the purpose, and now staying only to be
  satisfied whether all his friends had retired in safety, he fell into so
  sound a sleep that the gentlemen of his chamber heard him snore. The death
  of this emperor has in it circumstances paralleling that of the great
  Cato, and particularly this just related for Cato being ready to despatch
  himself, whilst he only stayed his hand in expectation of the return of a
  messenger he had sent to bring him news whether the senators he had sent
  away were put out from the Port of Utica, he fell into so sound a sleep,
  that they heard him snore in the next room; and the man, whom he had sent
  to the port, having awakened him to let him know that the tempestuous
  weather had hindered the senators from putting to sea, he despatched away
  another messenger, and composing again himself in the bed, settled to
  sleep, and slept till by the return of the last messenger he had certain
  intelligence they were gone. We may here further compare him with
  Alexander in the great and dangerous storm that threatened him by the
  sedition of the tribune Metellus, who, attempting to publish a decree for
  the calling in of Pompey with his army into the city at the time of
  Catiline&rsquo;s conspiracy, was only and that stoutly opposed by Cato, so
  that very sharp language and bitter menaces passed betwixt them in the
  senate about that affair; but it was the next day, in the forenoon, that
  the controversy was to be decided, where Metellus, besides the favour of
  the people and of Caesar&mdash;at that time of Pompey&rsquo;s faction&mdash;was
  to appear accompanied with a rabble of slaves and gladiators; and Cato
  only fortified with his own courage and constancy; so that his relations,
  domestics, and many virtuous people of his friends were in great
  apprehensions for him; and to that degree, that some there were who passed
  over the whole night without sleep, eating, or drinking, for the danger
  they saw him running into; his wife and sisters did nothing but weep and
  torment themselves in his house; whereas, he, on the contrary, comforted
  every one, and after having supped after his usual manner, went to bed,
  and slept profoundly till morning, when one of his fellow-tribunes roused
  him to go to the encounter. The knowledge we have of the greatness of this
  man&rsquo;s courage by the rest of his life, may warrant us certainly to
  judge that his indifference proceeded from a soul so much elevated above
  such accidents, that he disdained to let it take any more hold of his
  fancy than any ordinary incident.
<br />
  In the naval engagement that Augustus won of Sextus Pompeius in Sicily,
  just as they were to begin the fight, he was so fast asleep that his
  friends were compelled to wake him to give the signal of battle: and this
  was it that gave Mark Antony afterwards occasion to reproach him that he
  had not the courage so much as with open eyes to behold the order of his
  own squadrons, and not to have dared to present himself before the
  soldiers, till first Agrippa had brought him news of the victory obtained.
  But as to the young Marius, who did much worse (for the day of his last
  battle against Sylla, after he had marshalled his army and given the word
  and signal of battle, he laid him down under the shade of a tree to repose
  himself, and fell so fast asleep that the rout and flight of his men could
  hardly waken him, he having seen nothing of the fight), he is said to have
  been at that time so extremely spent and worn out with labour and want of
  sleep, that nature could hold out no longer. Now, upon what has been said,
  the physicians may determine whether sleep be so necessary that our lives
  depend upon it: for we read that King Perseus of Macedon, being prisoner
  at Rome, was killed by being kept from sleep; but Pliny instances such as
  have lived long without sleep. Herodotus speaks of nations where the men
  sleep and wake by half-years, and they who write the life of the sage
  Epimenides affirm that he slept seven-and-fifty years together.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLV——OF THE BATTLE OF DREUX

 [December 19, 1562, in which the Catholics, under the command of the
 Duc de Guise and the Constable de Montmorenci, defeated the
 Protestants, commanded by the Prince de Conde.  See Sismondi, Hist.
 des Francais, vol.  xviii., p. 354.]

  Our battle of Dreux is remarkable for several extraordinary incidents; but
  such as have no great kindness for M. de Guise, nor much favour his
  reputation, are willing to have him thought to blame, and that his making
  a halt and delaying time with the forces he commanded, whilst the
  Constable, who was general of the army, was racked through and through
  with the enemy&rsquo;s artillery, his battalion routed, and himself taken
  prisoner, is not to be excused; and that he had much better have run the
  hazard of charging the enemy in flank, than staying for the advantage of
  falling in upon the rear, to suffer so great and so important a loss. But,
  besides what the event demonstrated, he who will consider it without
  passion or prejudice will easily be induced to confess that the aim and
  design, not of a captain only, but of every private soldier, ought to
  regard the victory in general, and that no particular occurrences, how
  nearly soever they may concern his own interest, should divert him from
  that pursuit. Philopoemen, in an encounter with Machanidas, having sent
  before a good strong party of his archers and slingers to begin the
  skirmish, and these being routed and hotly pursued by the enemy, who,
  pushing on the fortune of their arms, and in that pursuit passing by the
  battalion where Philopoemen was, though his soldiers were impatient to
  fall on, he did not think fit to stir from his post nor to present himself
  to the enemy to relieve his men, but having suffered these to be chased
  and cut in pieces before his face, charged in upon the enemy&rsquo;s foot
  when he saw them left unprotected by the horse, and notwithstanding that
  they were Lacedaemonians, yet taking them in the nick, when thinking
  themselves secure of the victory, they began to disorder their ranks; he
  did this business with great facility, and then put himself in pursuit of
  Machanidas. Which case is very like that of Monsieur de Guise.
<br />
  In that bloody battle betwixt Agesilaus and the Boeotians, which Xenophon,
  who was present at it, reports to be the sharpest that he had ever seen,
  Agesilaus waived the advantage that fortune presented him, to let the
  Boeotian battalions pass by and then to charge them in the rear, how
  certain soever he might make himself of the victory, judging it would
  rather be an effect of conduct than valour, to proceed that way; and
  therefore, to show his prowess, rather chose with a marvellous ardour of
  courage to charge them in the front; but he was well beaten and well
  wounded for his pains, and constrained at last to disengage himself, and
  to take the course he had at first neglected; opening his battalion to
  give way to this torrent of Boeotians, and they being passed by, taking
  notice that they marched in disorder, like men who thought themselves out
  of danger, he pursued and charged them in flank; yet could not so prevail
  as to bring it to so general a rout but that they leisurely retreated,
  still facing about upon him till they had retired to safety.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLVI——OF NAMES

  What variety of herbs soever are shufed together in the dish, yet the
  whole mass is swallowed up under one name of a sallet. In like manner,
  under the consideration of names, I will make a hodge-podge of divers
  articles.
<br />
  Every nation has certain names, that, I know not why, are taken in no good
  sense, as with us, John, William, Benedict. In the genealogy of princes,
  also, there seem to be certain names fatally affected, as the Ptolemies of
  Egypt, the Henries in England, the Charleses in France, the Baldwins in
  Flanders, and the Williams of our ancient Aquitaine, from whence, &lsquo;tis
  said, the name of Guyenne has its derivation; which would seem far fetched
  were there not as crude derivations in Plato himself.
<br />
  Item, &lsquo;tis a frivolous thing in itself, but nevertheless worthy to
  be recorded for the strangeness of it, that is written by an eyewitness,
  that Henry, Duke of Normandy, son of Henry II., king of England, making a
  great feast in France, the concourse of nobility and gentry was so great,
  that being, for sport&rsquo;s sake, divided into troops, according to
  their names, in the first troop, which consisted of Williams, there were
  found an hundred and ten knights sitting at the table of that name,
  without reckoning the ordinary gentlemen and servants.
<br />
  It is as pleasant to distinguish the tables by the names of the guests as
  it was in the Emperor Geta to distinguish the several courses of his meat
  by the first letters of the meats themselves; so that those that began
  with B were served up together, as brawn, beef, bream, bustards,
  becca-ficos; and so of the others. Item, there is a saying that it is a
  good thing to have a good name, that is to say, credit and a good repute;
  but besides this, it is really convenient to have a well-sounding name,
  such as is easy of pronunciation and easy to be remembered, by reason that
  kings and other great persons do by that means the more easily know and
  the more hardly forget us; and indeed of our own servants we more
  frequently call and employ those whose names are most ready upon the
  tongue. I myself have seen Henry II., when he could not for his heart hit
  of a gentleman&rsquo;s name of our country of Gascony, and moreover was
  fain to call one of the queen&rsquo;s maids of honour by the general name
  of her race, her own family name being so difficult to pronounce or
  remember; and Socrates thinks it worthy a father&rsquo;s care to give fine
  names to his children.
<br />
  Item, &lsquo;tis said that the foundation of Notre Dame la Grande at
  Poitiers took its original from hence that a debauched young fellow
  formerly living in that place, having got to him a wench, and, at her
  first coming in, asking her name, and being answered that it was Mary, he
  felt himself so suddenly pierced through with the awe of religion and the
  reverence to that sacred name of the Blessed Virgin, that he not only
  immediately sent the girl away, but became a reformed man and so continued
  the remainder of his life; and that, in consideration of this miracle,
  there was erected upon the place where this young man&rsquo;s house stood,
  first a chapel dedicated to our Lady and afterwards the church that we now
  see standing there. This vocal and auricular reproof wrought upon the
  conscience, and that right into the soul; this that follows, insinuated
  itself merely by the senses. Pythagoras being in company with some wild
  young fellows, and perceiving that, heated with the feast, they comploted
  to go violate an honest house, commanded the singing wench to alter her
  wanton airs; and by a solemn, grave, and spondaic music, gently enchanted
  and laid asleep their ardour.
<br />
  Item, will not posterity say that our modern reformation has been
  wonderfully delicate and exact, in having not only combated errors and
  vices, and filled the world with devotion, humility, obedience, peace, and
  all sorts of virtue; but in having proceeded so far as to quarrel with our
  ancient baptismal names of Charles, Louis, Francis, to fill the world with
  Methuselahs, Ezekiels, and Malachis, names of a more spiritual sound? A
  gentleman, a neighbour of mine, a great admirer of antiquity, and who was
  always extolling the excellences of former times in comparison with this
  present age of ours, did not, amongst the rest, forget to dwell upon the
  lofty and magnificent sound of the gentleman&rsquo;s names of those days,
  Don Grumedan, Quedregan, Agesilan, which, but to hear named he conceived
  to denote other kind of men than Pierre, Guillot, and Michel.
<br />
  Item, I am mightily pleased with Jacques Amyot for leaving, throughout a
  whole French oration, the Latin names entire, without varying and garbling
  them to give them a French cadence. It seemed a little harsh and rough at
  first; but already custom, by the authority of his Plutarch, has overcome
  that novelty. I have often wished that such as write histories in Latin
  would leave our names as they find them and as they are; for in making
  Vaudemont into Vallemontanus, and metamorphosing names to make them suit
  better with the Greek or Latin, we know not where we are, and with the
  persons of the men lose the benefit of the story.
<br />
  To conclude, &lsquo;tis a scurvy custom and of very ill consequence that
  we have in our kingdom of France to call every one by the name of his
  manor or seigneury; &lsquo;tis the thing in the world that the most
  prejudices and confounds families and descents. A younger brother of a
  good family, having a manor left him by his father, by the name of which
  he has been known and honoured, cannot handsomely leave it; ten years
  after his decease it falls into the hand of a stranger, who does the same:
  do but judge whereabouts we shall be concerning the knowledge of these
  men. We need look no further for examples than our own royal family, where
  every partition creates a new surname, whilst, in the meantime, the
  original of the family is totally lost. There is so great liberty taken in
  these mutations, that I have not in my time seen any one advanced by
  fortune to any extraordinary condition who has not presently had
  genealogical titles added to him, new and unknown to his father, and who
  has not been inoculated into some illustrious stem by good luck; and the
  obscurest families are the most apt for falsification. How many gentlemen
  have we in France who by their own account are of royal extraction? more,
  I think, than who will confess they are not. Was it not a pleasant passage
  of a friend of mine? There were, several gentlemen assembled together
  about the dispute of one seigneur with another; which other had, in truth,
  some preeminence of titles and alliances above the ordinary gentry. Upon
  the debate of this prerogative, every one, to make himself equal to him,
  alleged, this one extraction, that another; this, the near resemblance of
  name, that, of arms; another, an old worm-eaten patent; the very least of
  them was great-grandchild to some foreign king. When they came to sit
  down, to dinner, my friend, instead of taking his place amongst them,
  retiring with most profound conges, entreated the company to excuse him
  for having hitherto lived with them at the saucy rate of a companion; but
  being now better informed of their quality, he would begin to pay them the
  respect due to their birth and grandeur, and that it would ill become him
  to sit down among so many princes&mdash;ending this farce with a thousand
  reproaches: &ldquo;Let us, in God&rsquo;s name, satisfy ourselves with
  what our fathers were contented with, with what we are. We are great
  enough, if we rightly understand how to maintain it. Let us not disown the
  fortune and condition of our ancestors, and let us lay aside these
  ridiculous pretences, that can never be wanting to any one that has the
  impudence to allege them.&rdquo;
<br />
  Arms have no more security than surnames. I bear azure powdered with
  trefoils or, with a lion&rsquo;s paw of the same armed gules in fesse.
  What privilege has this to continue particularly in my house? A son-in-law
  will transport it into another family, or some paltry purchaser will make
  them his first arms. There is nothing wherein there is more change and
  confusion.
<br />
  But this consideration leads me, perforce, into another subject. Let us
  pry a little narrowly into, and, in God&rsquo;s name, examine upon what
  foundation we erect this glory and reputation for which the world is
  turned topsy-turvy: wherein do we place this renown that we hunt after
  with so much pains? It is, in the end, Peter or William that carries it,
  takes it into his possession, and whom it only concerns. O what a valiant
  faculty is hope, that in a mortal subject, and in a moment, makes nothing
  of usurping infinity, immensity, eternity, and of supplying its master&rsquo;s
  indigence, at its pleasure, with all things he can imagine or desire!
  Nature has given us this passion for a pretty toy to play withal. And this
  Peter or William, what is it but a sound, when all is done? or three or
  four dashes with a pen, so easy to be varied that I would fain know to
  whom is to be attributed the glory of so many victories, to Guesquin, to
  Glesquin, or to Gueaquin? and yet there would be something of greater
  moment in the case than in Lucian, that Sigma should serve Tau with a
  process; for


                     &ldquo;Non levia aut ludicra petuntur
                Praemia;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They aim at no slight or jocular rewards.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xii. 764.]

  the chase is there in very good earnest: the question is, which of these
  letters is to be rewarded for so many sieges, battles, wounds,
  imprisonments, and services done to the crown of France by this famous
  constable? Nicholas Denisot&mdash;[Painter and poet, born at Le Mans,1515.]&mdash;
  never concerned himself further than the letters of his name, of which he
  has altered the whole contexture to build up by anagram the Count d&rsquo;Alsinois,
  whom he has handsomely endowed with the glory of his poetry and painting.
  The historian Suetonius was satisfied with only the meaning of his name,
  which made him cashier his father&rsquo;s surname, Lenis, to leave
  Tranquillus successor to the reputation of his writings. Who would believe
  that Captain Bayard should have no honour but what he derives from the
  deeds of Peter Terrail; and that Antonio Iscalin should suffer himself to
  his face to be robbed of the honour of so many navigations and commands at
  sea and land by Captain Paulin and the Baron de la Garde? Secondly, these
  are dashes of the pen common to a thousand people. How many are there, in
  every family, of the same name and surname? and how many more in several
  families, ages, and countries? History tells us of three of the name of
  Socrates, of five Platos, of eight Aristotles, of seven Xenophons, of
  twenty Demetrii, and of twenty Theodores; and how many more she was not
  acquainted with we may imagine. Who hinders my groom from calling himself
  Pompey the Great? But after all, what virtue, what authority, or what
  secret springs are there that fix upon my deceased groom, or the other
  Pompey, who had his head cut off in Egypt, this glorious renown, and these
  so much honoured flourishes of the pen, so as to be of any advantage to
  them?


      &ldquo;Id cinerem et manes credis curare sepultos?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Do you believe the dead regard such things?&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iv. 34.]

  What sense have the two companions in greatest esteem amongst me,
  Epaminondas, of this fine verse that has been so many ages current in his
  praise,


      &ldquo;Consiliis nostris laus est attrita Laconum;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The glory of the Spartans is extinguished by my plans.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., v. 17.]

  or Africanus, of this other,


      &ldquo;A sole exoriente supra Maeotis Paludes
      Nemo est qui factis me aequiparare queat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;From where the sun rises over the Palus Maeotis, to where it sets,
 there is no one whose acts can compare with mine&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, ibid.]

  Survivors indeed tickle themselves with these fine phrases, and by them
  incited to jealousy and desire, inconsiderately and according to their own
  fancy, attribute to the dead this their own feeling, vainly flattering
  themselves that they shall one day in turn be capable of the same
  character. However:


                          &ldquo;Ad haec se
      Romanus Graiusque, et Barbaras induperator
      Erexit; caucus discriminis atque laboris
      Inde habuit: tanto major famae sitis est, quam
      Virtutis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For these the Roman, the Greek, and the Barbarian commander hath
 aroused himself; he has incurred thence causes of danger and toil:
 so much greater is the thirst for fame than for virtue.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, x. 137.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLVII——OF THE UNCERTAINTY OF OUR JUDGMENT

Well says this verse:

 [&ldquo;There is everywhere much liberty of speech.&rdquo;&mdash;Iliad, xx.  249.]

  For example:


 [&ldquo;Hannibal conquered, but knew not how to make the best use of his
 victorious venture.&rdquo;&mdash;Petrarch, Son., 83.]

  Such as would improve this argument, and condemn the oversight of our
  leaders in not pushing home the victory at Moncontour, or accuse the King
  of Spain of not knowing how to make the best use of the advantage he had
  against us at St. Quentin, may conclude these oversights to proceed from a
  soul already drunk with success, or from a spirit which, being full and
  overgorged with this beginning of good fortune, had lost the appetite of
  adding to it, already having enough to do to digest what it had taken in:
  he has his arms full, and can embrace no more: unworthy of the benefit
  fortune has conferred upon him and the advantage she had put into his
  hands: for what utility does he reap from it, if, notwithstanding, he give
  his enemy respite to rally and make head against him? What hope is there
  that he will dare at another time to attack an enemy reunited and
  recomposed, and armed anew with anger and revenge, who did not dare to
  pursue them when routed and unmanned by fear?


      &ldquo;Dum fortuna calet, dum conficit omnia terror.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whilst fortune is fresh, and terror finishes all.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucan, vii. 734.]

  But withal, what better opportunity can he expect than that he has lost?
  &lsquo;Tis not here, as in fencing, where the most hits gain the prize;
  for so long as the enemy is on foot, the game is new to begin, and that is
  not to be called a victory that puts not an end to the war. In the
  encounter where Caesar had the worst, near the city of Oricum, he
  reproached Pompey&rsquo;s soldiers that he had been lost had their general
  known how to overcome; and afterwards clawed him in a very different
  fashion when it came to his turn.
<br />
  But why may not a man also argue, on the contrary, that it is the effect
  of a precipitous and insatiate spirit not to know how to bound and
  restrain its coveting; that it is to abuse the favours of God to exceed
  the measure He has prescribed them: and that again to throw a man&rsquo;s
  self into danger after a victory obtained is again to expose himself to
  the mercy of fortune: that it is one of the greatest discretions in the
  rule of war not to drive an enemy to despair? Sylla and Marius in the
  social war, having defeated the Marsians, seeing yet a body of reserve
  that, prompted by despair, was coming on like enraged brutes to dash in
  upon them, thought it not convenient to stand their charge. Had not
  Monsieur de Foix&rsquo;s ardour transported him so furiously to pursue the
  remains of the victory of Ravenna, he had not obscured it by his own
  death. And yet the recent memory of his example served to preserve
  Monsieur d&rsquo;Anguien from the same misfortune at the battle of
  Serisoles. &lsquo;Tis dangerous to attack a man you have deprived of all
  means to escape but by his arms, for necessity teaches violent
  resolutions:


      &ldquo;Gravissimi sunt morsus irritatae necessitatis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Irritated necessity bites deepest.&rdquo;&mdash;Portius Latro., Declam.]

      &ldquo;Vincitur haud gratis, jugulo qui provocat hostem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He is not readily beaten who provokes the enemy by shewing
 his throat.&rdquo;&mdash;or: &ldquo;He who presents himself to his foe, sells his
 life dear.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iv. 275.]

  This was it that made Pharax withhold the King of Lacedaemon, who had won
  a battle against the Mantineans, from going to charge a thousand Argians,
  who had escaped in an entire body from the defeat, but rather let them
  steal off at liberty that he might not encounter valour whetted and
  enraged by mischance. Clodomir, king of Aquitaine, after his victory
  pursuing Gondemar, king of Burgundy, beaten and making off as fast as he
  could for safety, compelled him to face about and make head, wherein his
  obstinacy deprived him of the fruit of his conquest, for he there lost his
  life.
<br />
  In like manner, if a man were to choose whether he would have his soldiers
  richly and sumptuously accoutred or armed only for the necessity of the
  matter in hand, this argument would step in to favour the first, of which
  opinion was Sertorius, Philopcemen, Brutus, Caesar, and others, that it is
  to a soldier an enflaming of courage and a spur himself in brave attire;
  and withal a motive to be more obstinate in fight, having his arms, which
  are in a manner his estate and whole inheritance to defend; which is the
  reason, says Xenophon, why those of Asia carried their wives and
  concubines, with their choicest jewels and greatest wealth, along with
  them to the wars. But then these arguments would be as ready to stand up
  for the other side; that a general ought rather to lessen in his men their
  solicitude of preserving themselves than to increase it; that by such
  means they will be in a double fear of hazarding their persons, as it will
  be a double temptation to the enemy to fight with greater resolution where
  so great booty and so rich spoils are to be obtained; and this very thing
  has been observed in former times, notably to encourage the Romans against
  the Samnites. Antiochus, shewing Hannibal the army he had raised,
  wonderfully splendid and rich in all sorts of equipage, asked him if the
  Romans would be satisfied with that army? &ldquo;Satisfied,&rdquo; replied
  the other, &ldquo;yes, doubtless, were their avarice never so great.&rdquo;
  Lycurgus not only forbad his soldiers all manner of bravery in their
  equipage, but, moreover, to strip their conquered enemies, because he
  would, as he said, that poverty and frugality should shine with the rest
  of the battle.
<br />
  At sieges and elsewhere, where occasion draws us near to the enemy, we
  willingly suffer our men to brave, rate, and affront him with all sorts of
  injurious language; and not without some colour of reason: for it is of no
  little consequence to take from them all hopes of mercy and composition,
  by representing to them that there is no fair quarter to be expected from
  an enemy they have incensed to that degree, nor other remedy remaining but
  in victory. And yet Vitellius found himself deceived in this way of
  proceeding; for having to do with Otho, weaker in the valour of his
  soldiers, long unaccustomed to war and effeminated with the delights of
  the city, he so nettled them at last with injurious language, reproaching
  them with cowardice and regret for the mistresses and entertainments they
  had left behind at Rome, that by this means he inspired them with such
  resolution as no exhortation had had the power to have done, and himself
  made them fall upon him, with whom their own captains before could by no
  means prevail. And, indeed, when they are injuries that touch to the
  quick, it may very well fall out that he who went but unwillingly to work
  in the behalf of his prince will fall to&rsquo;t with another sort of
  mettle when the quarrel is his own.
<br />
  Considering of how great importance is the preservation of the general of
  an army, and that the universal aim of an enemy is levelled directly at
  the head, upon which all the others depend, the course seems to admit of
  no dispute, which we know has been taken by so many great captains, of
  changing their habit and disguising their persons upon the point of going
  to engage. Nevertheless, the inconvenience a man by so doing runs into is
  not less than that he thinks to avoid; for the captain, by this means
  being concealed from the knowledge of his own men, the courage they should
  derive from his presence and example happens by degrees to cool and to
  decay; and not seeing the wonted marks and ensigns of their leader, they
  presently conclude him either dead, or that, despairing of the business,
  he is gone to shift for himself. And experience shows us that both these
  ways have been successful and otherwise. What befell Pyrrhus in the battle
  he fought against the Consul Levinus in Italy will serve us to both
  purposes; for though by shrouding his person under the armour of Megacles
  and making him wear his own, he undoubtedly preserved his own life, yet,
  by that very means, he was withal very near running into the other
  mischief of losing the battle. Alexander, Caesar, and Lucullus loved to
  make themselves known in a battle by rich accoutrements and armour of a
  particular lustre and colour: Agis, Agesilaus, and that great Gilippus, on
  the contrary, used to fight obscurely armed, and without any imperial
  attendance or distinction.
<br />
  Amongst other oversights Pompey is charged withal at the battle of
  Pharsalia, he is condemned for making his army stand still to receive the
  enemy&rsquo;s charge; by &ldquo;reason that&rdquo; (I shall here steal
  Plutarch&rsquo;s own words, which are better than mine) &ldquo;he by so
  doing deprived himself of the violent impression the motion of running
  adds to the first shock of arms, and hindered that clashing of the
  combatants against one another which is wont to give them greater
  impetuosity and fury; especially when they come to rush in with their
  utmost vigour, their courages increasing by the shouts and the career;
  &lsquo;tis to render the soldiers&rsquo; ardour, as a man may say, more
  reserved and cold.&rdquo; This is what he says. But if Caesar had come by
  the worse, why might it not as well have been urged by another, that, on
  the contrary, the strongest and most steady posture of fighting is that
  wherein a man stands planted firm without motion; and that they who are
  steady upon the march, closing up, and reserving their force within
  themselves for the push of the business, have a great advantage against
  those who are disordered, and who have already spent half their breath in
  running on precipitately to the charge? Besides that an army is a body
  made up of so many individual members, it is impossible for it to move in
  this fury with so exact a motion as not to break the order of battle, and
  that the best of them are not engaged before their fellows can come on to
  help them. In that unnatural battle betwixt the two Persian brothers, the
  Lacedaemonian Clearchus, who commanded the Greeks of Cyrus&rsquo; party,
  led them on softly and without precipitation to the charge; but, coming
  within fifty paces, hurried them on full speed, hoping in so short a
  career both to keep their order and to husband their breath, and at the
  same time to give the advantage of impetuosity and impression both to
  their persons and their missile arms. Others have regulated this question
  as to their armies thus if your enemy come full drive upon you, stand firm
  to receive him; if he stand to receive you, run full drive upon him.
<br />
  In the expedition of the Emperor Charles V. into Provence, King Francis
  was put to choose either to go meet him in Italy or to await him in his
  own dominions; wherein, though he very well considered of how great
  advantage it was to preserve his own territory entire and clear from the
  troubles of war, to the end that, being unexhausted of its stores, it
  might continually supply men and money at need; that the necessity of war
  requires at every turn to spoil and lay waste the country before us, which
  cannot very well be done upon one&rsquo;s own; to which may be added, that
  the country people do not so easily digest such a havoc by those of their
  own party as from an enemy, so that seditions and commotions might by such
  means be kindled amongst us; that the licence of pillage and plunder
  (which are not to be tolerated at home) is a great ease and refreshment
  against the fatigues and sufferings of war; and that he who has no other
  prospect of gain than his bare pay will hardly be kept from running home,
  being but two steps from his wife and his own house; that he who lays the
  cloth is ever at the charge of the feast; that there is more alacrity in
  assaulting than defending; and that the shock of a battle&rsquo;s loss in
  our own bowels is so violent as to endanger the disjointing of the whole
  body, there being no passion so contagious as that of fear, that is so
  easily believed, or that so suddenly diffuses itself; and that the cities
  that should hear the rattle of this tempest at their gates, that should
  take in their captains and soldiers yet trembling and out of breath, would
  be in danger in this heat and hurry to precipitate themselves upon some
  untoward resolution: notwithstanding all this, so it was that he chose to
  recall the forces he had beyond the mountains and to suffer the enemy to
  come to him. For he might, on the other hand, imagine that, being at home
  and amongst his friends, he could not fail of plenty of all manner of
  conveniences; the rivers and passes he had at his devotion would bring him
  in both provisions and money in all security, and without the trouble of
  convoy; that he should find his subjects by so much the more affectionate
  to him, by how much their danger was more near and pressing; that having
  so many cities and barriers to secure him, it would be in his power to
  give the law of battle at his own opportunity and advantage; and that, if
  it pleased him to delay the time, under cover and at his ease he might see
  his enemy founder and defeat himself with the difficulties he was certain
  to encounter, being engaged in a hostile country, where before, behind,
  and on every side war would be made upon him; no means to refresh himself
  or to enlarge his quarters, should diseases infest them, or to lodge his
  wounded men in safety; no money, no victuals, but at the point of the
  lance; no leisure to repose and take breath; no knowledge of the ways or
  country to secure him from ambushes and surprises; and in case of losing a
  battle, no possible means of saving the remains. Neither is there want of
  example in both these cases.
<br />
  Scipio thought it much better to go and attack his enemy&rsquo;s
  territories in Africa than to stay at home to defend his own and to fight
  him in Italy, and it succeeded well with him. But, on the contrary,
  Hannibal in the same war ruined himself by abandoning the conquest of a
  foreign country to go and defend his own. The Athenians having left the
  enemy in their own dominions to go over into Sicily, were not favoured by
  fortune in their design; but Agathocles, king of Syracuse, found her
  favourable to him when he went over into Africa and left the war at home.
<br />
  By which examples we are wont to conclude, and with some reason, that
  events, especially in war, for the most part depend upon fortune, who will
  not be governed by nor submit unto human reasons and prudence, according
  to the poet:


     &ldquo;Et male consultis pretium est: prudentia fallit
      Nec fortune probat causas, sequiturque merentes,
      Sed vaga per cunctos nullo discrimine fertur.
      Scilicet est aliud, quod nos cogatque regatque
      Majus, et in proprias ducat mortalia leges.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And there is value in ill counsel: prudence deceives: nor does
 fortune inquire into causes, nor aid the most deserving, but turns
 hither and thither without discrimination.  Indeed there is a
 greater power which directs and rules us, and brings mortal affairs
 under its own laws.&rdquo;&mdash;Manilius, iv. 95.]

  But, to take the thing right, it should seem that our counsels and
  deliberations depend as much upon fortune as anything else we do, and that
  she engages also our arguments in her uncertainty and confusion. &ldquo;We
  argue rashly and adventurously,&rdquo; says Timaeus in Plato, &ldquo;by
  reason that, as well as ourselves, our discourses have great participation
  in the temerity of chance.&rdquo;
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLVIII——OF WAR HORSES, OR DESTRIERS

  I here have become a grammarian, I who never learned any language but by
  rote, and who do not yet know adjective, conjunction, or ablative. I think
  I have read that the Romans had a sort of horses by them called &lsquo;funales&rsquo;
  or &lsquo;dextrarios&rsquo;, which were either led horses, or horses laid
  on at several stages to be taken fresh upon occasion, and thence it is
  that we call our horses of service &lsquo;destriers&rsquo;; and our
  romances commonly use the phrase of &lsquo;adestrer&rsquo; for &lsquo;accompagner&rsquo;,
  to accompany. They also called those that were trained in such sort, that
  running full speed, side by side, without bridle or saddle, the Roman
  gentlemen, armed at all pieces, would shift and throw themselves from one
  to the other, &lsquo;desultorios equos&rsquo;. The Numidian men-at-arms
  had always a led horse in one hand, besides that they rode upon, to change
  in the heat of battle:


&ldquo;Quibus, desultorum in modum, binos trahentibus equos, inter
 acerrimam saepe pugnam, in recentem equum, ex fesso, armatis
 transultare mos erat: tanta velocitas ipsis, tamque docile
 equorum genus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;To whom it was a custom, leading along two horses, often in the
 hottest fight, to leap armed from a tired horse to a fresh one; so
 active were the men, and the horses so docile.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxiii. 29.]

  There are many horses trained to help their riders so as to run upon any
  one, that appears with a drawn sword, to fall both with mouth and heels
  upon any that front or oppose them: but it often happens that they do more
  harm to their friends than to their enemies; and, moreover, you cannot
  loose them from their hold, to reduce them again into order, when they are
  once engaged and grappled, by which means you remain at the mercy of their
  quarrel. It happened very ill to Artybius, general of the Persian army,
  fighting, man to man, with Onesilus, king of Salamis, to be mounted upon a
  horse trained after this manner, it being the occasion of his death, the
  squire of Onesilus cleaving the horse down with a scythe betwixt the
  shoulders as it was reared up upon his master. And what the Italians
  report, that in the battle of Fornova, the horse of Charles VIII., with
  kicks and plunges, disengaged his master from the enemy that pressed upon
  him, without which he had been slain, sounds like a very great chance, if
  it be true.


 [In the narrative which Philip de Commines has given of this battle,
 in which he himself was present (lib. viii.  ch. 6), he tells us
 of wonderful performances by the horse on which the king was
 mounted.  The name of the horse was Savoy, and it was the most
 beautiful horse he had ever seen.  During the battle the king was
 personally attacked, when he had nobody near him but a valet de
 chambre, a little fellow, and not well armed.  &ldquo;The king,&rdquo; says
 Commines, &ldquo;had the best horse under him in the world, and therefore
 he stood his ground bravely, till a number of his men, not a great
 way from him, arrived at the critical minute.&rdquo;]

  The Mamalukes make their boast that they have the most ready horses of any
  cavalry in the world; that by nature and custom they were taught to know
  and distinguish the enemy, and to fall foul upon them with mouth and
  heels, according to a word or sign given; as also to gather up with their
  teeth darts and lances scattered upon the field, and present them to their
  riders, on the word of command. &lsquo;T is said, both of Caesar and
  Pompey, that amongst their other excellent qualities they were both very
  good horsemen, and particularly of Caesar, that in his youth, being
  mounted on the bare back, without saddle or bridle, he could make the
  horse run, stop, and turn, and perform all its airs, with his hands behind
  him. As nature designed to make of this person, and of Alexander, two
  miracles of military art, so one would say she had done her utmost to arm
  them after an extraordinary manner for every one knows that Alexander&rsquo;s
  horse, Bucephalus, had a head inclining to the shape of a bull; that he
  would suffer himself to be mounted and governed by none but his master,
  and that he was so honoured after his death as to have a city erected to
  his name. Caesar had also one which had forefeet like those of a man, his
  hoofs being divided in the form of fingers, which likewise was not to be
  ridden, by any but Caesar himself, who, after his death, dedicated his
  statue to the goddess Venus.
<br />
  I do not willingly alight when I am once on horseback, for it is the place
  where, whether well or sick, I find myself most at ease. Plato recommends
  it for health, as also Pliny says it is good for the stomach and the
  joints. Let us go further into this matter since here we are.
<br />
  We read in Xenophon a law forbidding any one who was master of a horse to
  travel on foot. Trogus Pompeius and Justin say that the Parthians were
  wont to perform all offices and ceremonies, not only in war but also all
  affairs whether public or private, make bargains, confer, entertain, take
  the air, and all on horseback; and that the greatest distinction betwixt
  freemen and slaves amongst them was that the one rode on horseback and the
  other went on foot, an institution of which King Cyrus was the founder.
<br />
  There are several examples in the Roman history (and Suetonius more
  particularly observes it of Caesar) of captains who, on pressing
  occasions, commanded their cavalry to alight, both by that means to take
  from them all hopes of flight, as also for the advantage they hoped in
  this sort of fight.


           &ldquo;Quo baud dubie superat Romanus,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wherein the Roman does questionless excel.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, ix. 22.]

  says Livy. And so the first thing they did to prevent the mutinies and
  insurrections of nations of late conquest was to take from them their arms
  and horses, and therefore it is that we so often meet in Caesar:


      &ldquo;Arma proferri, jumenta produci, obsides dari jubet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He commanded the arms to be produced, the horses brought out,
 hostages to be given.&rdquo;&mdash;De Bello Gall., vii. II.]

  The Grand Signior to this day suffers not a Christian or a Jew to keep a
  horse of his own throughout his empire.
<br />
  Our ancestors, and especially at the time they had war with the English,
  in all their greatest engagements and pitched battles fought for the most
  part on foot, that they might have nothing but their own force, courage,
  and constancy to trust to in a quarrel of so great concern as life and
  honour. You stake (whatever Chrysanthes in Xenophon says to the contrary)
  your valour and your fortune upon that of your horse; his wounds or death
  bring your person into the same danger; his fear or fury shall make you
  reputed rash or cowardly; if he have an ill mouth or will not answer to
  the spur, your honour must answer for it. And, therefore, I do not think
  it strange that those battles were more firm and furious than those that
  are fought on horseback:


           &ldquo;Caedebant pariter, pariterque ruebant
      Victores victique; neque his fuga nota, neque illis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They fought and fell pell-mell, victors and vanquished; nor was
 flight thought of by either.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, x. 756.]

  Their battles were much better disputed. Nowadays there are nothing but
  routs:


      &ldquo;Primus clamor atque impetus rem decernit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The first shout and charge decides the business.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxv. 41.]

  And the means we choose to make use of in so great a hazard should be as
  much as possible at our own command: wherefore I should advise to choose
  weapons of the shortest sort, and such of which we are able to give the
  best account. A man may repose more confidence in a sword he holds in his
  hand than in a bullet he discharges out of a pistol, wherein there must be
  a concurrence of several circumstances to make it perform its office, the
  powder, the stone, and the wheel: if any of which fail it endangers your
  fortune. A man himself strikes much surer than the air can direct his
  blow:


      &ldquo;Et, quo ferre velint, permittere vulnera ventis
      Ensis habet vires; et gens quaecumque virorum est,
      Bella gerit gladiis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And so where they choose to carry [the arrows], the winds allow
 the wounds; the sword has strength of arm: and whatever nation of
 men there is, they wage war with swords.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, viii. 384.]

  But of that weapon I shall speak more fully when I come to compare the
  arms of the ancients with those of modern use; only, by the way, the
  astonishment of the ear abated, which every one grows familiar with in a
  short time, I look upon it as a weapon of very little execution, and hope
  we shall one day lay it aside. That missile weapon which the Italians
  formerly made use of both with fire and by sling was much more terrible:
  they called a certain kind of javelin, armed at the point with an iron
  three feet long, that it might pierce through and through an armed man,
  Phalarica, which they sometimes in the field darted by hand, sometimes
  from several sorts of engines for the defence of beleaguered places; the
  shaft being rolled round with flax, wax, rosin, oil, and other combustible
  matter, took fire in its flight, and lighting upon the body of a man or
  his target, took away all the use of arms and limbs. And yet, coming to
  close fight, I should think they would also damage the assailant, and that
  the camp being as it were planted with these flaming truncheons, would
  produce a common inconvenience to the whole crowd:


      &ldquo;Magnum stridens contorta Phalarica venit,
      Fulminis acta modo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The Phalarica, launched like lightning, flies through
 the air with a loud rushing sound.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, ix. 705.]

  They had, moreover, other devices which custom made them perfect in (which
  seem incredible to us who have not seen them), by which they supplied the
  effects of our powder and shot. They darted their spears with so great
  force, as ofttimes to transfix two targets and two armed men at once, and
  pin them together. Neither was the effect of their slings less certain of
  execution or of shorter carriage:


 [&ldquo;Culling round stones from the beach for their slings; and with
 these practising over the waves, so as from a great distance to
 throw within a very small circuit, they became able not only to
 wound an enemy in the head, but hit any other part at pleasure.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Livy, xxxviii. 29.]

  Their pieces of battery had not only the execution but the thunder of our
  cannon also:


      &ldquo;Ad ictus moenium cum terribili sonitu editos,
      pavor et trepidatio cepit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;At the battery of the walls, performed with a terrible noise,
 the defenders began to fear and tremble.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, ibid., 5.]

  The Gauls, our kinsmen in Asia, abominated these treacherous missile arms,
  it being their use to fight, with greater bravery, hand to hand:


 [&ldquo;They are not so much concerned about large gashes-the bigger and
 deeper the wound, the more glorious do they esteem the combat but
 when they find themselves tormented by some arrow-head or bullet
 lodged within, but presenting little outward show of wound,
 transported with shame and anger to perish by so imperceptible a
 destroyer, they fall to the ground.&rdquo;&mdash;-Livy, xxxviii.  21.]

  A pretty description of something very like an arquebuse-shot. The ten
  thousand Greeks in their long and famous retreat met with a nation who
  very much galled them with great and strong bows, carrying arrows so long
  that, taking them up, one might return them back like a dart, and with
  them pierce a buckler and an armed man through and through. The engines,
  that Dionysius invented at Syracuse to shoot vast massy darts and stones
  of a prodigious greatness with so great impetuosity and at so great a
  distance, came very near to our modern inventions.
<br />
  But in this discourse of horses and horsemanship, we are not to forget the
  pleasant posture of one Maistre Pierre Pol, a doctor of divinity, upon his
  mule, whom Monstrelet reports always to have ridden sideways through the
  streets of Paris like a woman. He says also, elsewhere, that the Gascons
  had terrible horses, that would wheel in their full speed, which the
  French, Picards, Flemings, and Brabanters looked upon as a miracle,
  &ldquo;having never seen the like before,&rdquo; which are his very words.
<br />
  Caesar, speaking of the Suabians: &ldquo;in the charges they make on
  horseback,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;they often throw themselves off to fight
  on foot, having taught their horses not to stir in the meantime from the
  place, to which they presently run again upon occasion; and according to
  their custom, nothing is so unmanly and so base as to use saddles or pads,
  and they despise such as make use of those conveniences: insomuch that,
  being but a very few in number, they fear not to attack a great many.&rdquo;
  That which I have formerly wondered at, to see a horse made to perform all
  his airs with a switch only and the reins upon his neck, was common with
  the Massilians, who rid their horses without saddle or bridle:


      &ldquo;Et gens, quae nudo residens Massylia dorso,
      Ora levi flectit, fraenorum nescia, virga.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The Massylians, mounted on the bare backs of their horses,
 bridleless, guide them by a mere switch.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iv.  682.]

           &ldquo;Et Numidae infraeni cingunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The Numidians guiding their horses without bridles.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, iv.  41.]

      &ldquo;Equi sine fraenis, deformis ipse cursus,
      rigida cervice et extento capite currentium.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The career of a horse without a bridle is ungraceful; the neck
 extended stiff, and the nose thrust out.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxxv. II.]

  King Alfonso,&mdash;[Alfonso XI., king of Leon and Castile, died 1350.]&mdash;
  he who first instituted the Order of the Band or Scarf in Spain, amongst
  other rules of the order, gave them this, that they should never ride mule
  or mulet, upon penalty of a mark of silver; this I had lately out of
  Guevara&rsquo;s Letters. Whoever gave these the title of Golden Epistles
  had another kind of opinion of them than I have. The Courtier says, that
  till his time it was a disgrace to a gentleman to ride on one of these
  creatures: but the Abyssinians, on the contrary, the nearer they are to
  the person of Prester John, love to be mounted upon large mules, for the
  greatest dignity and grandeur.
<br />
  Xenophon tells us, that the Assyrians were fain to keep their horses
  fettered in the stable, they were so fierce and vicious; and that it
  required so much time to loose and harness them, that to avoid any
  disorder this tedious preparation might bring upon them in case of
  surprise, they never sat down in their camp till it was first well
  fortified with ditches and ramparts. His Cyrus, who was so great a master
  in all manner of horse service, kept his horses to their due work, and
  never suffered them to have anything to eat till first they had earned it
  by the sweat of some kind of exercise. The Scythians when in the field and
  in scarcity of provisions used to let their horses blood, which they
  drank, and sustained themselves by that diet:


           &ldquo;Venit et epoto Sarmata pastus equo.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The Scythian comes, who feeds on horse-flesh&rdquo;
       &mdash;Martial, De Spectaculis Libey, Epigr. iii. 4.]

  Those of Crete, being besieged by Metellus, were in so great necessity for
  drink that they were fain to quench their thirst with their horses urine.&mdash;[Val.
  Max., vii. 6, ext. 1.]
<br />
  To shew how much cheaper the Turkish armies support themselves than our
  European forces, &lsquo;tis said that besides the soldiers drink nothing
  but water and eat nothing but rice and salt flesh pulverised (of which
  every one may easily carry about with him a month&rsquo;s provision), they
  know how to feed upon the blood of their horses as well as the Muscovite
  and Tartar, and salt it for their use.
<br />
  These new-discovered people of the Indies [Mexico and Yucatan D.W.], when
  the Spaniards first landed amongst them, had so great an opinion both of
  the men and horses, that they looked upon the first as gods and the other
  as animals ennobled above their nature; insomuch that after they were
  subdued, coming to the men to sue for peace and pardon, and to bring them
  gold and provisions, they failed not to offer of the same to the horses,
  with the same kind of harangue to them they had made to the others:
  interpreting their neighing for a language of truce and friendship.
<br />
  In the other Indies, to ride upon an elephant was the first and royal
  place of honour; the second to ride in a coach with four horses; the third
  to ride upon a camel; and the last and least honour to be carried or drawn
  by one horse only. Some one of our late writers tells us that he has been
  in countries in those parts where they ride upon oxen with pads, stirrups,
  and bridles, and very much at their ease.
<br />
  Quintus Fabius Maximus Rullianus, in a battle with the Samnites, seeing
  his horse, after three or four charges, had failed of breaking into the
  enemy&rsquo;s battalion, took this course, to make them unbridle all their
  horses and spur their hardest, so that having nothing to check their
  career, they might through weapons and men open the way to his foot, who
  by that means gave them a bloody defeat. The same command was given by
  Quintus Fulvius Flaccus against the Celtiberians:


 [&ldquo;You will do your business with greater advantage of your horses&rsquo;
 strength, if you send them unbridled upon the enemy, as it is
 recorded the Roman horse to their great glory have often done; their
 bits being taken off, they charged through and again back through
 the enemy&rsquo;s ranks with great slaughter, breaking down all their
 spears.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, xl. 40.]

  The Duke of Muscovy was anciently obliged to pay this reverence to the
  Tartars, that when they sent an embassy to him he went out to meet them on
  foot, and presented them with a goblet of mares&rsquo; milk (a beverage of
  greatest esteem amongst them), and if, in drinking, a drop fell by chance
  upon their horse&rsquo;s mane, he was bound to lick it off with his
  tongue. The army that Bajazet had sent into Russia was overwhelmed with so
  dreadful a tempest of snow, that to shelter and preserve themselves from
  the cold, many killed and embowelled their horses, to creep into their
  bellies and enjoy the benefit of that vital heat. Bajazet, after that
  furious battle wherein he was overthrown by Tamerlane, was in a hopeful
  way of securing his own person by the fleetness of an Arabian mare he had
  under him, had he not been constrained to let her drink her fill at the
  ford of a river in his way, which rendered her so heavy and indisposed,
  that he was afterwards easily overtaken by those that pursued him. They
  say, indeed, that to let a horse stale takes him off his mettle, but as to
  drinking, I should rather have thought it would refresh him.
<br />
  Croesus, marching his army through certain waste lands near Sardis, met
  with an infinite number of serpents, which the horses devoured with great
  appetite, and which Herodotus says was a prodigy of ominous portent to his
  affairs.
<br />
  We call a horse entire, that has his mane and ears so, and no other will
  pass muster. The Lacedaemonians, having defeated the Athenians in Sicily,
  returning triumphant from the victory into the city of Syracuse, amongst
  other insolences, caused all the horses they had taken to be shorn and led
  in triumph. Alexander fought with a nation called Dahas, whose discipline
  it was to march two and two together armed on one horse, to the war; and
  being in fight, one of them alighted, and so they fought on horseback and
  on foot, one after another by turns.
<br />
  I do not think that for graceful riding any nation in the world excels the
  French. A good horseman, according to our way of speaking, seems rather to
  have respect to the courage of the man than address in riding. Of all that
  ever I saw, the most knowing in that art, who had the best seat and the
  best method in breaking horses, was Monsieur de Carnavalet, who served our
  King Henry II.
<br />
  I have seen a man ride with both his feet upon the saddle, take off his
  saddle, and at his return take it up again and replace it, riding all the
  while full speed; having galloped over a cap, make at it very good shots
  backwards with his bow; take up anything from the ground, setting one foot
  on the ground and the other in the stirrup: with twenty other ape&rsquo;s
  tricks, which he got his living by.
<br />
  There has been seen in my time at Constantinople two men upon one horse,
  who, in the height of its speed, would throw themselves off and into the
  saddle again by turn; and one who bridled and saddled his horse with
  nothing but his teeth; an other who betwixt two horses, one foot upon one
  saddle and the other upon another, carrying the other man upon his
  shoulders, would ride full career, the other standing bolt upright upon
  and making very good shots with his bow; several who would ride full speed
  with their heels upward, and their heads upon the saddle betwixt several
  scimitars, with the points upwards, fixed in the harness. When I was a
  boy, the prince of Sulmona, riding an unbroken horse at Naples, prone to
  all sorts of action, held reals&mdash;[A small coin of Spain, the Two
  Sicilies, &c.]&mdash;under his knees and toes, as if they had been
  nailed there, to shew the firmness of his seat.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XLIX——OF ANCIENT CUSTOMS

  I should willingly pardon our people for admitting no other pattern or
  rule of perfection than their own peculiar manners and customs; for
  &lsquo;tis a common vice, not of the vulgar only, but almost of all men,
  to walk in the beaten road their ancestors have trod before them. I am
  content, when they see Fabricius or Laelius, that they look upon their
  countenance and behaviour as barbarous, seeing they are neither clothed
  nor fashioned according to our mode. But I find fault with their singular
  indiscretion in suffering themselves to be so blinded and imposed upon by
  the authority of the present usage as every month to alter their opinion,
  if custom so require, and that they should so vary their judgment in their
  own particular concern. When they wore the busk of their doublets up as
  high as their breasts, they stiffly maintained that they were in their
  proper place; some years after it was slipped down betwixt their thighs,
  and then they could laugh at the former fashion as uneasy and intolerable.
  The fashion now in use makes them absolutely condemn the other two with so
  great resolution and so universal consent, that a man would think there
  was a certain kind of madness crept in amongst them, that infatuates their
  understandings to this strange degree. Now, seeing that our change of
  fashions is so prompt and sudden, that the inventions of all the tailors
  in the world cannot furnish out new whim-whams enow to feed our vanity
  withal, there will often be a necessity that the despised forms must again
  come in vogue, these immediately after fall into the same contempt; and
  that the same judgment must, in the space of fifteen or twenty years, take
  up half-a-dozen not only divers but contrary opinions, with an incredible
  lightness and inconstancy; there is not any of us so discreet, who suffers
  not himself to be gulled with this contradiction, and both in external and
  internal sight to be insensibly blinded.
<br />
  I wish to muster up here some old customs that I have in memory, some of
  them the same with ours, the others different, to the end that, bearing in
  mind this continual variation of human things, we may have our judgment
  more clearly and firmly settled.
<br />
  The thing in use amongst us of fighting with rapier and cloak was in
  practice amongst the Romans also:


      &ldquo;Sinistras sagis involvunt, gladiosque distringunt,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They wrapt their cloaks upon the left arm, and drew their
 swords.&rdquo;&mdash;De Bello Civili, i. 75.]

  says Caesar; and he observes a vicious custom of our nation, that
  continues yet amongst us, which is to stop passengers we meet upon the
  road, to compel them to give an account who they are, and to take it for
  an affront and just cause of quarrel if they refuse to do it.
<br />
  At the Baths, which the ancients made use of every day before they went to
  dinner, and as frequently as we wash our hands, they at first only bathed
  their arms and legs; but afterwards, and by a custom that has continued
  for many ages in most nations of the world, they bathed stark naked in
  mixed and perfumed water, looking upon it as a great simplicity to bathe
  in mere water. The most delicate and affected perfumed themselves all over
  three or four times a day. They often caused their hair to be pinched off,
  as the women of France have some time since taken up a custom to do their
  foreheads,


      &ldquo;Quod pectus, quod crura tibi, quod brachia veilis,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;You pluck the hairs out of your breast, your arms, and thighs.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Martial, ii.  62, i.]

  though they had ointments proper for that purpose:


      &ldquo;Psilotro nitet, aut acids latet oblita creta.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;She shines with unguents, or with chalk dissolved in vinegar.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Idem, vi.  93, 9.]

  They delighted to lie soft, and alleged it as a great testimony of
  hardiness to lie upon a mattress. They ate lying upon beds, much after the
  manner of the Turks in this age:


      &ldquo;Inde thoro pater AEneas sic orsus ab alto.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Thus Father AEneas, from his high bed of state, spoke.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, ii. 2.]

  And &lsquo;tis said of the younger Cato, that after the battle of
  Pharsalia, being entered into a melancholy disposition at the ill posture
  of the public affairs, he took his repasts always sitting, assuming a
  strict and austere course of life. It was also their custom to kiss the
  hands of great persons; the more to honour and caress them. And meeting
  with friends, they always kissed in salutation, as do the Venetians:


      &ldquo;Gratatusque darem cum dulcibus oscula verbis.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And kindest words I would mingle with kisses.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, De Pont., iv. 9, 13]

  In petitioning or saluting any great man, they used to lay their hands
  upon his knees. Pasicles the philosopher, brother of Crates, instead of
  laying his hand upon the knee laid it upon the private parts, and being
  roughly repulsed by him to whom he made that indecent compliment: &ldquo;What,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;is not that part your own as well as the other?&rdquo;
  &mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, vi. 89.]&mdash;They used to eat fruit, as we
  do, after dinner. They wiped their fundaments (let the ladies, if they
  please, mince it smaller) with a sponge, which is the reason that &lsquo;spongia&rsquo;
  is a smutty word in Latin; which sponge was fastened to the end of a
  stick, as appears by the story of him who, as he was led along to be
  thrown to the wild beasts in the sight of the people, asking leave to do
  his business, and having no other way to despatch himself, forced the
  sponge and stick down his throat and choked himself.&mdash;[Seneca, Ep.,
  70.] They used to wipe, after coition, with perfumed wool:


      &ldquo;At tibi nil faciam; sed Iota mentula lana.&rdquo;

  They had in the streets of Rome vessels and little tubs for passengers to
  urine in:


      &ldquo;Pusi saepe lacum propter se, ac dolia curta.
      Somno devincti, credunt extollere vestem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The little boys in their sleep often think they are near the
 public urinal, and raise their coats to make use of it.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, iv.]

  They had collation betwixt meals, and had in summer cellars of snow to
  cool their wine; and some there were who made use of snow in winter, not
  thinking their wine cool enough, even at that cold season of the year. The
  men of quality had their cupbearers and carvers, and their buffoons to
  make them sport. They had their meat served up in winter upon chafing
  dishes, which were set upon the table, and had portable kitchens (of which
  I myself have seen some) wherein all their service was carried about with
  them:


           &ldquo;Has vobis epulas habete, lauti
           Nos offendimur ambulante caena.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Do you, if you please, esteem these feasts: we do not like the
 ambulatory suppers.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, vii. 48, 4.]

  In summer they had a contrivance to bring fresh and clear rills through
  their lower rooms, wherein were great store of living fish, which the
  guests took out with their own hands to be dressed every man according to
  his own liking. Fish has ever had this pre-eminence, and keeps it still,
  that the grandees, as to them, all pretend to be cooks; and indeed the
  taste is more delicate than that of flesh, at least to my fancy. But in
  all sorts of magnificence, debauchery, and voluptuous inventions of
  effeminacy and expense, we do, in truth, all we can to parallel them; for
  our wills are as corrupt as theirs: but we want ability to equal them. Our
  force is no more able to reach them in their vicious, than in their
  virtuous, qualities, for both the one and the other proceeded from a
  vigour of soul which was without comparison greater in them than in us;
  and souls, by how much the weaker they are, by so much have they less
  power to do either very well or very ill.
<br />
  The highest place of honour amongst them was the middle. The name going
  before, or following after, either in writing or speaking, had no
  signification of grandeur, as is evident by their writings; they will as
  soon say Oppius and Caesar, as Caesar and Oppius; and me and thee, as thee
  and me. This is the reason that made me formerly take notice in the life
  of Flaminius, in our French Plutarch, of one passage, where it seems as if
  the author, speaking of the jealousy of honour betwixt the AEtolians and
  Romans, about the winning of a battle they had with their joined forces
  obtained, made it of some importance, that in the Greek songs they had put
  the AEtolians before the Romans: if there be no amphibology in the words
  of the French translation.
<br />
  The ladies, in their baths, made no scruple of admitting men amongst them,
  and moreover made use of their serving-men to rub and anoint them:


      &ldquo;Inguina succinctus nigri tibi servus aluta
      Stat, quoties calidis nuda foveris aquis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A slave&mdash;his middle girded with a black apron&mdash;stands before you,
 when, naked, you take a hot bath.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, vii. 35, i.]

  They all powdered themselves with a certain powder, to moderate their
  sweats.
<br />
  The ancient Gauls, says Sidonius Apollinaris, wore their hair long before
  and the hinder part of the head shaved, a fashion that begins to revive in
  this vicious and effeminate age.
<br />
  The Romans used to pay the watermen their fare at their first stepping
  into the boat, which we never do till after landing:


           &ldquo;Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur,
           Tota abit hora.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whilst the fare&rsquo;s paying, and the mule is being harnessed, a whole
 hour&rsquo;s time is past.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Sat. i. 5, 13.]

  The women used to lie on the side of the bed next the wall: and for that
  reason they called Caesar,


                &ldquo;Spondam regis Nicomedis,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The bed of King Nicomedes.&rdquo;&mdash;Suetonius, Life of Caesar, 49.]

  They took breath in their drinking, and watered their wine


               &ldquo;Quis puer ocius
                Restinguet ardentis Falerni
                Pocula praetereunte lympha?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What boy will quickly come and cool the heat of the Falernian
 wine with clear water?&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., ii. z, 18.]

  And the roguish looks and gestures of our lackeys were also in use amongst
  them:


      &ldquo;O Jane, a tergo quern nulls ciconia pinsit,
      Nec manus, auriculas imitari est mobilis albas,
      Nec lingua, quantum sitiat canis Appula, tantum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;O Janus, whom no crooked fingers, simulating a stork, peck at
 behind your back, whom no quick hands deride behind you, by
 imitating the motion of the white ears of the ass, against whom no
 mocking tongue is thrust out, as the tongue of the thirsty Apulian
 dog.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, i. 58.]

  The Argian and Roman ladies mourned in white, as ours did formerly and
  should do still, were I to govern in this point. But there are whole books
  on this subject.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER L——OF DEMOCRITUS AND HERACLITUS

  The judgment is an utensil proper for all subjects, and will have an oar
  in everything: which is the reason, that in these Essays I take hold of
  all occasions where, though it happen to be a subject I do not very well
  understand, I try, however, sounding it at a distance, and finding it too
  deep for my stature, I keep me on the shore; and this knowledge that a man
  can proceed no further, is one effect of its virtue, yes, one of those of
  which it is most proud. One while in an idle and frivolous subject, I try
  to find out matter whereof to compose a body, and then to prop and support
  it; another while, I employ it in a noble subject, one that has been
  tossed and tumbled by a thousand hands, wherein a man can scarce possibly
  introduce anything of his own, the way being so beaten on every side that
  he must of necessity walk in the steps of another: in such a case, &lsquo;tis
  the work of the judgment to take the way that seems best, and of a
  thousand paths, to determine that this or that is the best. I leave the
  choice of my arguments to fortune, and take that she first presents to me;
  they are all alike to me, I never design to go through any of them; for I
  never see all of anything: neither do they who so largely promise to show
  it others. Of a hundred members and faces that everything has, I take one,
  onewhile to look it over only, another while to ripple up the skin, and
  sometimes to pinch it to the bones: I give a stab, not so wide but as deep
  as I can, and am for the most part tempted to take it in hand by some new
  light I discover in it. Did I know myself less, I might perhaps venture to
  handle something or other to the bottom, and to be deceived in my own
  inability; but sprinkling here one word and there another, patterns cut
  from several pieces and scattered without design and without engaging
  myself too far, I am not responsible for them, or obliged to keep close to
  my subject, without varying at my own liberty and pleasure, and giving up
  myself to doubt and uncertainty, and to my own governing method,
  ignorance.
<br />
  All motion discovers us: the very same soul of Caesar, that made itself so
  conspicuous in marshalling and commanding the battle of Pharsalia, was
  also seen as solicitous and busy in the softer affairs of love and
  leisure. A man makes a judgment of a horse, not only by seeing him when he
  is showing off his paces, but by his very walk, nay, and by seeing him
  stand in the stable.
<br />
  Amongst the functions of the soul, there are some of a lower and meaner
  form; he who does not see her in those inferior offices as well as in
  those of nobler note, never fully discovers her; and, peradventure, she is
  best shown where she moves her simpler pace. The winds of passions take
  most hold of her in her highest flights; and the rather by reason that she
  wholly applies herself to, and exercises her whole virtue upon, every
  particular subject, and never handles more than one thing at a time, and
  that not according to it, but according to herself. Things in respect to
  themselves have, peradventure, their weight, measures, and conditions; but
  when we once take them into us, the soul forms them as she pleases. Death
  is terrible to Cicero, coveted by Cato, indifferent to Socrates. Health,
  conscience, authority, knowledge, riches, beauty, and their contraries,
  all strip themselves at their entering into us, and receive a new robe,
  and of another fashion, from the soul; and of what colour, brown, bright,
  green, dark, and of what quality, sharp, sweet, deep, or superficial, as
  best pleases each of them, for they are not agreed upon any common
  standard of forms, rules, or proceedings; every one is a queen in her own
  dominions. Let us, therefore, no more excuse ourselves upon the external
  qualities of things; it belongs to us to give ourselves an account of
  them. Our good or ill has no other dependence but on ourselves. &lsquo;Tis
  there that our offerings and our vows are due, and not to fortune she has
  no power over our manners; on the contrary, they draw and make her follow
  in their train, and cast her in their own mould. Why should not I judge of
  Alexander at table, ranting and drinking at the prodigious rate he
  sometimes used to do?
<br />
  Or, if he played at chess? what string of his soul was not touched by this
  idle and childish game? I hate and avoid it, because it is not play
  enough, that it is too grave and serious a diversion, and I am ashamed to
  lay out as much thought and study upon it as would serve to much better
  uses. He did not more pump his brains about his glorious expedition into
  the Indies, nor than another in unravelling a passage upon which depends
  the safety of mankind. To what a degree does this ridiculous diversion
  molest the soul, when all her faculties are summoned together upon this
  trivial account! and how fair an opportunity she herein gives every one to
  know and to make a right judgment of himself? I do not more thoroughly
  sift myself in any other posture than this: what passion are we exempted
  from in it? Anger, spite, malice, impatience, and a vehement desire of
  getting the better in a concern wherein it were more excusable to be
  ambitious of being overcome; for to be eminent, to excel above the common
  rate in frivolous things, nowise befits a man of honour. What I say in
  this example may be said in all others. Every particle, every employment
  of man manifests him equally with any other.
<br />
  Democritus and Heraclitus were two philosophers, of whom the first,
  finding human condition ridiculous and vain, never appeared abroad but
  with a jeering and laughing countenance; whereas Heraclitus commiserating
  that same condition of ours, appeared always with a sorrowful look, and
  tears in his eyes:


           &ldquo;Alter
           Ridebat, quoties a limine moverat unum
           Protuleratque pedem; flebat contrarius alter.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The one always, as often as he had stepped one pace from his
 threshold, laughed, the other always wept.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., x. 28.]

      [Or, as Voltaire: &ldquo;Life is a comedy to those who think;
      a tragedy to those who feel.&rdquo;  D.W.]

  I am clearly for the first humour; not because it is more pleasant to
  laugh than to weep, but because it expresses more contempt and
  condemnation than the other, and I think we can never be despised
  according to our full desert. Compassion and bewailing seem to imply some
  esteem of and value for the thing bemoaned; whereas the things we laugh at
  are by that expressed to be of no moment. I do not think that we are so
  unhappy as we are vain, or have in us so much malice as folly; we are not
  so full of mischief as inanity; nor so miserable as we are vile and mean.
  And therefore Diogenes, who passed away his time in rolling himself in his
  tub, and made nothing of the great Alexander, esteeming us no better than
  flies or bladders puffed up with wind, was a sharper and more penetrating,
  and, consequently in my opinion, a juster judge than Timon, surnamed the
  Man-hater; for what a man hates he lays to heart. This last was an enemy
  to all mankind, who passionately desired our ruin, and avoided our
  conversation as dangerous, proceeding from wicked and depraved natures:
  the other valued us so little that we could neither trouble nor infect him
  by our example; and left us to herd one with another, not out of fear, but
  from contempt of our society: concluding us as incapable of doing good as
  evil.
<br />
  Of the same strain was Statilius&rsquo; answer, when Brutus courted him
  into the conspiracy against Caesar; he was satisfied that the enterprise
  was just, but he did not think mankind worthy of a wise man&rsquo;s
  concern&rsquo;; according to the doctrine of Hegesias, who said, that a
  wise man ought to do nothing but for himself, forasmuch as he only was
  worthy of it: and to the saying of Theodorus, that it was not reasonable a
  wise man should hazard himself for his country, and endanger wisdom for a
  company of fools. Our condition is as ridiculous as risible.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER LI——OF THE VANITY OF WORDS

  A rhetorician of times past said, that to make little things appear great
  was his profession. This was a shoemaker, who can make a great shoe for a
  little foot.&mdash;[A saying of Agesilaus.]&mdash;They would in Sparta
  have sent such a fellow to be whipped for making profession of a tricky
  and deceitful act; and I fancy that Archidamus, who was king of that
  country, was a little surprised at the answer of Thucydides, when
  inquiring of him, which was the better wrestler, Pericles, or he, he
  replied, that it was hard to affirm; for when I have thrown him, said he,
  he always persuades the spectators that he had no fall and carries away
  the prize. &mdash;[Quintilian, ii. 15.]&mdash;The women who paint, pounce,
  and plaster up their ruins, filling up their wrinkles and deformities, are
  less to blame, because it is no great matter whether we see them in their
  natural complexions; whereas these make it their business to deceive not
  our sight only but our judgments, and to adulterate and corrupt the very
  essence of things. The republics that have maintained themselves in a
  regular and well-modelled government, such as those of Lacedaemon and
  Crete, had orators in no very great esteem. Aristo wisely defined rhetoric
  to be &ldquo;a science to persuade the people;&rdquo; Socrates and Plato
  &ldquo;an art to flatter and deceive.&rdquo; And those who deny it in the
  general description, verify it throughout in their precepts. The
  Mohammedans will not suffer their children to be instructed in it, as
  being useless, and the Athenians, perceiving of how pernicious consequence
  the practice of it was, it being in their city of universal esteem,
  ordered the principal part, which is to move the affections, with their
  exordiums and perorations, to be taken away. &lsquo;Tis an engine invented
  to manage and govern a disorderly and tumultuous rabble, and that never is
  made use of, but like physic to the sick, in a discomposed state. In those
  where the vulgar or the ignorant, or both together, have been all-powerful
  and able to give the law, as in those of Athens, Rhodes, and Rome, and
  where the public affairs have been in a continual tempest of commotion, to
  such places have the orators always repaired. And in truth, we shall find
  few persons in those republics who have pushed their fortunes to any great
  degree of eminence without the assistance of eloquence.
<br />
  Pompey, Caesar, Crassus, Lucullus, Lentulus, Metellus, thence took their
  chiefest spring, to mount to that degree of authority at which they at
  last arrived, making it of greater use to them than arms, contrary to the
  opinion of better times; for, L. Volumnius speaking publicly in favour of
  the election of Q. Fabius and Pub. Decius, to the consular dignity:
  &ldquo;These are men,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;born for war and great in
  execution; in the combat of the tongue altogether wanting; spirits truly
  consular. The subtle, eloquent, and learned are only good for the city, to
  make praetors of, to administer justice.&rdquo;&mdash;[Livy, x. 22.]
<br />
  Eloquence most flourished at Rome when the public affairs were in the
  worst condition and most disquieted with intestine commotions; as a free
  and untilled soil bears the worst weeds. By which it should seem that a
  monarchical government has less need of it than any other: for the
  stupidity and facility natural to the common people, and that render them
  subject to be turned and twined and, led by the ears by this charming
  harmony of words, without weighing or considering the truth and reality of
  things by the force of reason: this facility, I say, is not easily found
  in a single person, and it is also more easy by good education and advice
  to secure him from the impression of this poison. There was never any
  famous orator known to come out of Persia or Macedon.
<br />
  I have entered into this discourse upon the occasion of an Italian I
  lately received into my service, and who was clerk of the kitchen to the
  late Cardinal Caraffa till his death. I put this fellow upon an account of
  his office: when he fell to discourse of this palate-science, with such a
  settled countenance and magisterial gravity, as if he had been handling
  some profound point of divinity. He made a learned distinction of the
  several sorts of appetites; of that a man has before he begins to eat, and
  of those after the second and third service; the means simply to satisfy
  the first, and then to raise and actuate the other two; the ordering of
  the sauces, first in general, and then proceeded to the qualities of the
  ingredients and their effects; the differences of salads according to
  their seasons, those which ought to be served up hot, and which cold; the
  manner of their garnishment and decoration to render them acceptable to
  the eye. After which he entered upon the order of the whole service, full
  of weighty and important considerations:


           &ldquo;Nec minimo sane discrimine refert,
           Quo gestu lepores, et quo gallina secetur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nor with less discrimination observes how we should carve a hare,
 and how a hen.&rdquo; or, (&ldquo;Nor with the least discrimination relates how
 we should carve hares, and how cut up a hen.)&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, Sat., v. 123.]

  and all this set out with lofty and magnificent words, the very same we
  make use of when we discourse of the government of an empire. Which
  learned lecture of my man brought this of Terence into my memory:


     &ldquo;Hoc salsum est, hoc adustum est, hoc lautum est, parum:
      Illud recte: iterum sic memento: sedulo
      Moneo, qux possum, pro mea sapientia.
      Postremo, tanquam in speculum, in patinas,
      Demea, Inspicere jubeo, et moneo, quid facto usus sit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;This is too salt, that&rsquo;s burnt, that&rsquo;s not washed enough; that&rsquo;s
 well; remember to do so another time.  Thus do I ever advise them to
 have things done properly, according to my capacity; and lastly,
 Demea, I command my cooks to look into every dish as if it were a
 mirror, and tell them what they should do.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Terence, Adelph., iii. 3, 71.]

  And yet even the Greeks themselves very much admired and highly applauded
  the order and disposition that Paulus AEmilius observed in the feast he
  gave them at his return from Macedon. But I do not here speak of effects,
  I speak of words only.
<br />
  I do not know whether it may have the same operation upon other men that
  it has upon me, but when I hear our architects thunder out their bombast
  words of pilasters, architraves, and cornices, of the Corinthian and Doric
  orders, and suchlike jargon, my imagination is presently possessed with
  the palace of Apollidon; when, after all, I find them but the paltry
  pieces of my own kitchen door.
<br />
  To hear men talk of metonomies, metaphors, and allegories, and other
  grammar words, would not one think they signified some rare and exotic
  form of speaking? And yet they are phrases that come near to the babble of
  my chambermaid.
<br />
  And this other is a gullery of the same stamp, to call the offices of our
  kingdom by the lofty titles of the Romans, though they have no similitude
  of function, and still less of authority and power. And this also, which I
  doubt will one day turn to the reproach of this age of ours, unworthily
  and indifferently to confer upon any we think fit the most glorious
  surnames with which antiquity honoured but one or two persons in several
  ages. Plato carried away the surname of Divine, by so universal a consent
  that never any one repined at it, or attempted to take it from him; and
  yet the Italians, who pretend, and with good reason, to more sprightly
  wits and sounder sense than the other nations of their time, have lately
  bestowed the same title upon Aretin, in whose writings, save tumid phrases
  set out with smart periods, ingenious indeed but far-fetched and
  fantastic, and the eloquence, be it what it may, I see nothing in him
  above the ordinary writers of his time, so far is he from approaching the
  ancient divinity. And we make nothing of giving the surname of great to
  princes who have nothing more than ordinary in them.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER LII——OF THE PARSIMONY OF THE ANCIENTS

  Attilius Regulus, general of the Roman army in Africa, in the height of
  all his glory and victories over the Carthaginians, wrote to the Republic
  to acquaint them that a certain hind he had left in trust with his estate,
  which was in all but seven acres of land, had run away with all his
  instruments of husbandry, and entreating therefore, that they would please
  to call him home that he might take order in his own affairs, lest his
  wife and children should suffer by this disaster. Whereupon the Senate
  appointed another to manage his business, caused his losses to be made
  good, and ordered his family to be maintained at the public expense.
<br />
  The elder Cato, returning consul from Spain, sold his warhorse to save the
  money it would have cost in bringing it back by sea into Italy; and being
  Governor of Sardinia, he made all his visits on foot, without other train
  than one officer of the Republic who carried his robe and a censer for
  sacrifices, and for the most part carried his trunk himself. He bragged
  that he had never worn a gown that cost above ten crowns, nor had ever
  sent above tenpence to the market for one day&rsquo;s provision; and that
  as to his country houses, he had not one that was rough-cast on the
  outside.
<br />
  Scipio AEmilianus, after two triumphs and two consulships, went an embassy
  with no more than seven servants in his train. &lsquo;Tis said that Homer
  had never more than one, Plato three, and Zeno, founder of the sect of
  Stoics, none at all. Tiberius Gracchus was allowed but fivepence halfpenny
  a day when employed as public minister about the public affairs, and being
  at that time the greatest man of Rome.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER LIII——OF A SAYING OF CAESAR

  If we would sometimes bestow a little consideration upon ourselves, and
  employ the time we spend in prying into other men&rsquo;s actions, and
  discovering things without us, in examining our own abilities we should
  soon perceive of how infirm and decaying material this fabric of ours is
  composed. Is it not a singular testimony of imperfection that we cannot
  establish our satisfaction in any one thing, and that even our own fancy
  and desire should deprive us of the power to choose what is most proper
  and useful for us? A very good proof of this is the great dispute that has
  ever been amongst the philosophers, of finding out man&rsquo;s sovereign
  good, that continues yet, and will eternally continue, without solution or
  accord:


          &ldquo;Dum abest quod avemus, id exsuperare videtur
           Caetera; post aliud, quum contigit illud, avemus,
           Et sitis aequa tenet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;While that which we desire is wanting, it seems to surpass all the
 rest; then, when we have got it, we want something else; &lsquo;tis ever
 the same thirst&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 1095.]

  Whatever it is that falls into our knowledge and possession, we find that
  it satisfies not, and we still pant after things to come and unknown,
  inasmuch as those present do not suffice for us; not that, in my judgment,
  they have not in them wherewith to do it, but because we seize them with
  an unruly and immoderate haste:


     &ldquo;Nam quum vidit hic, ad victum qux flagitat usus,
      Et per quae possent vitam consistere tutam,
      Omnia jam ferme mortalibus esse parata;
      Divitiis homines, et honore, et laude potentes
      Aflluere, atque bona natorum excellere fama;
      Nec minus esse domi cuiquam tamen anxia corda,
      Atque animi ingratis vitam vexare querelis
      Causam, quae infestis cogit saevire querelis,
      Intellegit ibi; vitium vas efficere ipsum,
      Omniaque, illius vitio, corrumpier intus,
      Qux collata foris et commoda quomque venirent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For when he saw that almost all things necessarily required for
 subsistence, and which may render life comfortable, are already
 prepared to their hand, that men may abundantly attain wealth,
 honour, praise, may rejoice in the reputation of their children, yet
 that, notwithstanding, every one has none the less in his heart and
 home anxieties and a mind enslaved by wearing complaints, he saw
 that the vessel itself was in fault, and that all good things which
 were brought into it from without were spoilt by its own
 imperfections.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, vi. 9.]

  Our appetite is irresolute and fickle; it can neither keep nor enjoy
  anything with a good grace: and man concluding it to be the fault of the
  things he is possessed of, fills himself with and feeds upon the idea of
  things he neither knows nor understands, to which he devotes his hopes and
  his desires, paying them all reverence and honour, according to the saying
  of Caesar:


      &ldquo;Communi fit vitio naturae, ut invisis, latitantibus
      atque incognitis rebus magis confidamas,
      vehementiusque exterreamur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis the common vice of nature, that we at once repose most
 confidence, and receive the greatest apprehensions, from things
 unseen, concealed, and unknown.&rdquo;&mdash;De Bello Civil, xi. 4.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER LIV——OF VAIN SUBTLETIES

  There are a sort of little knacks and frivolous subtleties from which men
  sometimes expect to derive reputation and applause: as poets, who compose
  whole poems with every line beginning with the same letter; we see the
  shapes of eggs, globes, wings, and hatchets cut out by the ancient Greeks
  by the measure of their verses, making them longer or shorter, to
  represent such or such a figure. Of this nature was his employment who
  made it his business to compute into how many several orders the letters
  of the alphabet might be transposed, and found out that incredible number
  mentioned in Plutarch. I am mightily pleased with the humour of him,


 [&ldquo;Alexander, as may be seen in Quintil., Institut.  Orat., lib.
 ii., cap. 20, where he defines Maratarexvia to be a certain
 unnecessary imitation of art, which really does neither good nor
 harm, but is as unprofitable and ridiculous as was the labour of
 that man who had so perfectly learned to cast small peas through the
 eye of a needle at a good distance that he never missed one, and was
 justly rewarded for it, as is said, by Alexander, who saw the
 performance, with a bushel of peas.&rdquo;&mdash;Coste.]

  who having a man brought before him that had learned to throw a grain of
  millet with such dexterity and assurance as never to miss the eye of a
  needle; and being afterwards entreated to give something for the reward of
  so rare a performance, he pleasantly, and in my opinion justly, ordered a
  certain number of bushels of the same grain to be delivered to him, that
  he might not want wherewith to exercise so famous an art. &lsquo;Tis a
  strong evidence of a weak judgment when men approve of things for their
  being rare and new, or for their difficulty, where worth and usefulness
  are not conjoined to recommend them.
<br />
  I come just now from playing with my own family at who could find out the
  most things that hold by their two extremities; as Sire, which is a title
  given to the greatest person in the nation, the king, and also to the
  vulgar, as merchants, but never to any degree of men between. The women of
  great quality are called Dames, inferior gentlewomen, Demoiselles, and the
  meanest sort of women, Dames, as the first. The cloth of state over our
  tables is not permitted but in the palaces of princes and in taverns.
  Democritus said, that gods and beasts had sharper sense than men, who are
  of a middle form. The Romans wore the same habit at funerals and feasts.
  It is most certain that an extreme fear and an extreme ardour of courage
  equally trouble and relax the belly. The nickname of Trembling with which
  they surnamed Sancho XII., king of Navarre, tells us that valour will
  cause a trembling in the limbs as well as fear. Those who were arming that
  king, or some other person, who upon the like occasion was wont to be in
  the same disorder, tried to compose him by representing the danger less he
  was going to engage himself in: &ldquo;You understand me ill,&rdquo; said
  he, &ldquo;for could my flesh know the danger my courage will presently
  carry it into, it would sink down to the ground.&rdquo; The faintness that
  surprises us from frigidity or dislike in the exercises of Venus are also
  occasioned by a too violent desire and an immoderate heat. Extreme
  coldness and extreme heat boil and roast. Aristotle says, that sows of
  lead will melt and run with cold and the rigour of winter just as with a
  vehement heat. Desire and satiety fill all the gradations above and below
  pleasure with pain. Stupidity and wisdom meet in the same centre of
  sentiment and resolution, in the suffering of human accidents. The wise
  control and triumph over ill, the others know it not: these last are, as a
  man may say, on this side of accidents, the others are beyond them, who
  after having well weighed and considered their qualities, measured and
  judged them what they are, by virtue of a vigorous soul leap out of their
  reach; they disdain and trample them underfoot, having a solid and
  well-fortified soul, against which the darts of fortune, coming to strike,
  must of necessity rebound and blunt themselves, meeting with a body upon
  which they can fix no impression; the ordinary and middle condition of men
  are lodged betwixt these two extremities, consisting of such as perceive
  evils, feel them, and are not able to support them. Infancy and
  decrepitude meet in the imbecility of the brain; avarice and profusion in
  the same thirst and desire of getting.
<br />
  A man may say with some colour of truth that there is an Abecedarian
  ignorance that precedes knowledge, and a doctoral ignorance that comes
  after it: an ignorance that knowledge creates and begets, at the same time
  that it despatches and destroys the first. Of mean understandings, little
  inquisitive, and little instructed, are made good Christians, who by
  reverence and obedience simply believe and are constant in their belief.
  In the average understandings and the middle sort of capacities, the error
  of opinion is begotten; they follow the appearance of the first
  impression, and have some colour of reason on their side to impute our
  walking on in the old beaten path to simplicity and stupidity, meaning us
  who have not informed ourselves by study. The higher and nobler souls,
  more solid and clear-sighted, make up another sort of true believers, who
  by a long and religious investigation of truth, have obtained a clearer
  and more penetrating light into the Scriptures, and have discovered the
  mysterious and divine secret of our ecclesiastical polity; and yet we see
  some, who by the middle step, have arrived at that supreme degree with
  marvellous fruit and confirmation, as to the utmost limit of Christian
  intelligence, and enjoy their victory with great spiritual consolation,
  humble acknowledgment of the divine favour, reformation of manners, and
  singular modesty. I do not intend with these to rank those others, who to
  clear themselves from all suspicion of their former errors and to satisfy
  us that they are sound and firm, render themselves extremely indiscreet
  and unjust, in the carrying on our cause, and blemish it with infinite
  reproaches of violence and oppression. The simple peasants are good
  people, and so are the philosophers, or whatever the present age calls
  them, men of strong and clear reason, and whose souls are enriched with an
  ample instruction of profitable sciences. The mongrels who have disdained
  the first form of the ignorance of letters, and have not been able to
  attain to the other (sitting betwixt two stools, as I and a great many
  more of us do), are dangerous, foolish, and importunate; these are they
  that trouble the world. And therefore it is that I, for my own part,
  retreat as much as I can towards the first and natural station, whence I
  so vainly attempted to advance.
<br />
  Popular and purely natural poesy


 [&ldquo;The term poesie populaire was employed, for the first time, in the
 French language on this occasion.  Montaigne created the expression,
 and indicated its nature.&rdquo;&mdash;Ampere.]

  has in it certain artless graces, by which she may come into comparison
  with the greatest beauty of poetry perfected by art: as we see in our
  Gascon villanels and the songs that are brought us from nations that have
  no knowledge of any manner of science, nor so much as the use of writing.
  The middle sort of poesy betwixt these two is despised, of no value,
  honour, or esteem.
<br />
  But seeing that the path once laid open to the fancy, I have found, as it
  commonly falls out, that what we have taken for a difficult exercise and a
  rare subject, prove to be nothing so, and that after the invention is once
  warm, it finds out an infinite number of parallel examples. I shall only
  add this one&mdash;that, were these Essays of mine considerable enough to
  deserve a critical judgment, it might then, I think, fall out that they
  would not much take with common and vulgar capacities, nor be very
  acceptable to the singular and excellent sort of men; the first would not
  understand them enough, and the last too much; and so they may hover in
  the middle region.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER LV——OF SMELLS

  It has been reported of some, as of Alexander the Great, that their sweat
  exhaled an odoriferous smell, occasioned by some rare and extraordinary
  constitution, of which Plutarch and others have been inquisitive into the
  cause. But the ordinary constitution of human bodies is quite otherwise,
  and their best and chiefest excellency is to be exempt from smell. Nay,
  the sweetness even of the purest breath has nothing in it of greater
  perfection than to be without any offensive smell, like those of healthful
  children, which made Plautus say of a woman:


           &ldquo;Mulier tum bene olet, ubi nihil olet.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;She smells sweetest, who smells not at all.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Plautus, Mostel, i. 3, 116.]

  And such as make use of fine exotic perfumes are with good reason to be
  suspected of some natural imperfection which they endeavour by these
  odours to conceal. To smell, though well, is to stink:


          &ldquo;Rides nos, Coracine, nil olentes
           Malo, quam bene olere, nil olere.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;You laugh at us, Coracinus, because we are not scented; I would,
 rather than smell well, not smell at all.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, vi. 55, 4.]

  And elsewhere:


      &ldquo;Posthume, non bene olet, qui bene semper olet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Posthumus, he who ever smells well does not smell well.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Idem, ii. 12, 14.]

  I am nevertheless a great lover of good smells, and as much abominate the
  ill ones, which also I scent at a greater distance, I think, than other
  men:


          &ldquo;Namque sagacius unus odoror,
           Polypus, an gravis hirsutis cubet hircus in aliis
           Quam canis acer, ubi latest sus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;My nose is quicker to scent a fetid sore or a rank armpit, than a
 dog to smell out the hidden sow.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Epod., xii.  4.]

  Of smells, the simple and natural seem to me the most pleasing. Let the
  ladies look to that, for &lsquo;tis chiefly their concern: amid the most
  profound barbarism, the Scythian women, after bathing, were wont to powder
  and crust their faces and all their bodies with a certain odoriferous drug
  growing in their country, which being cleansed off, when they came to have
  familiarity with men they were found perfumed and sleek. &lsquo;Tis not to
  be believed how strangely all sorts of odours cleave to me, and how apt my
  skin is to imbibe them. He that complains of nature that she has not
  furnished mankind with a vehicle to convey smells to the nose had no
  reason; for they will do it themselves, especially to me; my very
  mustachios, which are full, perform that office; for if I stroke them but
  with my gloves or handkerchief, the smell will not out a whole day; they
  manifest where I have been, and the close, luscious, devouring, viscid
  melting kisses of youthful ardour in my wanton age left a sweetness upon
  my lips for several hours after. And yet I have ever found myself little
  subject to epidemic diseases, that are caught, either by conversing with
  the sick or bred by the contagion of the air, and have escaped from those
  of my time, of which there have been several sorts in our cities and
  armies. We read of Socrates, that though he never departed from Athens
  during the frequent plagues that infested the city, he only was never
  infected.
<br />
  Physicians might, I believe, extract greater utility from odours than they
  do, for I have often observed that they cause an alteration in me and work
  upon my spirits according to their several virtues; which makes me approve
  of what is said, that the use of incense and perfumes in churches, so
  ancient and so universally received in all nations and religions, was
  intended to cheer us, and to rouse and purify the senses, the better to
  fit us for contemplation.
<br />
  I could have been glad, the better to judge of it, to have tasted the
  culinary art of those cooks who had so rare a way of seasoning exotic
  odours with the relish of meats; as it was particularly observed in the
  service of the king of Tunis, who in our days&mdash;[Muley-Hassam, in
  1543.] &mdash;landed at Naples to have an interview with Charles the
  Emperor. His dishes were larded with odoriferous drugs, to that degree of
  expense that the cookery of one peacock and two pheasants amounted to a
  hundred ducats to dress them after their fashion; and when the carver came
  to cut them up, not only the dining-room, but all the apartments of his
  palace and the adjoining streets were filled with an aromatic vapour which
  did not presently vanish.
<br />
  My chiefest care in choosing my lodgings is always to avoid a thick and
  stinking air; and those beautiful cities, Venice and Paris, very much
  lessen the kindness I have for them, the one by the offensive smell of her
  marshes, and the other of her dirt.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER LVI——OF PRAYERS

  I propose formless and undetermined fancies, like those who publish
  doubtful questions, to be after a disputed upon in the schools, not to
  establish truth but to seek it; and I submit them to the judgments of
  those whose office it is to regulate, not my writings and actions only,
  but moreover my very thoughts. Let what I here set down meet with
  correction or applause, it shall be of equal welcome and utility to me,
  myself beforehand condemning as absurd and impious, if anything shall be
  found, through ignorance or inadvertency, couched in this rhapsody,
  contrary to the holy resolutions and prescriptions of the Catholic
  Apostolic and Roman Church, into which I was born and in which I will die.
  And yet, always submitting to the authority of their censure, which has an
  absolute power over me, I thus rashly venture at everything, as in
  treating upon this present subject.
<br />
  I know not if or no I am wrong, but since, by a particular favour of the
  divine bounty, a certain form of prayer has been prescribed and dictated
  to us, word by word, from the mouth of God Himself, I have ever been of
  opinion that we ought to have it in more frequent use than we yet have;
  and if I were worthy to advise, at the sitting down to and rising from our
  tables, at our rising from and going to bed, and in every particular
  action wherein prayer is used, I would that Christians always make use of
  the Lord&rsquo;s Prayer, if not alone, yet at least always. The Church may
  lengthen and diversify prayers, according to the necessity of our
  instruction, for I know very well that it is always the same in substance
  and the same thing: but yet such a privilege ought to be given to that
  prayer, that the people should have it continually in their mouths; for it
  is most certain that all necessary petitions are comprehended in it, and
  that it is infinitely proper for all occasions. &lsquo;Tis the only prayer
  I use in all places and conditions, and which I still repeat instead of
  changing; whence it also happens that I have no other so entirely by heart
  as that.
<br />
  It just now came into my mind, whence it is we should derive that error of
  having recourse to God in all our designs and enterprises, to call Him to
  our assistance in all sorts of affairs, and in all places where our
  weakness stands in need of support, without considering whether the
  occasion be just or otherwise; and to invoke His name and power, in what
  state soever we are, or action we are engaged in, howsoever vicious. He is
  indeed, our sole and unique protector, and can do all things for us: but
  though He is pleased to honour us with this sweet paternal alliance, He
  is, notwithstanding, as just as He is good and mighty; and more often
  exercises His justice than His power, and favours us according to that,
  and not according to our petitions.
<br />
  Plato in his Laws, makes three sorts of belief injurious to the gods;
  &ldquo;that there are none; that they concern not themselves about our
  affairs; that they never refuse anything to our vows, offerings, and
  sacrifices.&rdquo; The first of these errors (according to his opinion,
  never continued rooted in any man from his infancy to his old age); the
  other two, he confesses, men might be obstinate in.
<br />
  God&rsquo;s justice and His power are inseparable; &lsquo;tis in vain we
  invoke His power in an unjust cause. We are to have our souls pure and
  clean, at that moment at least wherein we pray to Him, and purified from
  all vicious passions; otherwise we ourselves present Him the rods
  wherewith to chastise us; instead of repairing anything we have done
  amiss, we double the wickedness and the offence when we offer to Him, to
  whom we are to sue for pardon, an affection full of irreverence and
  hatred. Which makes me not very apt to applaud those whom I observe to be
  so frequent on their knees, if the actions nearest to the prayer do not
  give me some evidence of amendment and reformation:


          &ldquo;Si, nocturnus adulter,
           Tempora Santonico velas adoperta cucullo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If a night adulterer, thou coverest thy head with a Santonic
 cowl.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., viii.  144.&mdash;The Santones were the people
 who inhabited Saintonge in France, from whom the Romans derived the
 use of hoods or cowls covering the head and face.]

  And the practice of a man who mixes devotion with an execrable life seems
  in some sort more to be condemned than that of a man conformable to his
  own propension and dissolute throughout; and for that reason it is that
  our Church denies admittance to and communion with men obstinate and
  incorrigible in any notorious wickedness. We pray only by custom and for
  fashion&rsquo;s sake; or rather, we read or pronounce our prayers aloud,
  which is no better than an hypocritical show of devotion; and I am
  scandalised to see a man cross himself thrice at the Benedicite, and as
  often at Grace (and the more, because it is a sign I have in great
  veneration and continual use, even when I yawn), and to dedicate all the
  other hours of the day to acts of malice, avarice, and injustice. One hour
  to God, the rest to the devil, as if by composition and compensation.
  &lsquo;Tis a wonder to see actions so various in themselves succeed one
  another with such an uniformity of method as not to interfere nor suffer
  any alteration, even upon the very confines and passes from the one to the
  other. What a prodigious conscience must that be that can be at quiet
  within itself whilst it harbours under the same roof, with so agreeing and
  so calm a society, both the crime and the judge?
<br />
  A man whose whole meditation is continually working upon nothing but
  impurity which he knows to be so odious to Almighty God, what can he say
  when he comes to speak to Him? He draws back, but immediately falls into a
  relapse. If the object of divine justice and the presence of his Maker
  did, as he pretends, strike and chastise his soul, how short soever the
  repentance might be, the very fear of offending the Infinite Majesty would
  so often present itself to his imagination that he would soon see himself
  master of those vices that are most natural and vehement in him. But what
  shall we say of those who settle their whole course of life upon the
  profit and emolument of sins, which they know to be mortal? How many
  trades and vocations have we admitted and countenanced amongst us, whose
  very essence is vicious? And he that, confessing himself to me,
  voluntarily told me that he had all his lifetime professed and practised a
  religion, in his opinion damnable and contrary to that he had in his
  heart, only to preserve his credit and the honour of his employments, how
  could his courage suffer so infamous a confession? What can men say to the
  divine justice upon this subject?
<br />
  Their repentance consisting in a visible and manifest reparation, they
  lose the colour of alleging it both to God and man. Are they so impudent
  as to sue for remission without satisfaction and without penitence? I look
  upon these as in the same condition with the first: but the obstinacy is
  not there so easy to be overcome. This contrariety and volubility of
  opinion so sudden, so violent, that they feign, are a kind of miracle to
  me: they present us with the state of an indigestible agony of mind.
<br />
  It seemed to me a fantastic imagination in those who, these late years
  past, were wont to reproach every man they knew to be of any extraordinary
  parts, and made profession of the Catholic religion, that it was but
  outwardly; maintaining, moreover, to do him honour forsooth, that whatever
  he might pretend to the contrary he could not but in his heart be of their
  reformed opinion. An untoward disease, that a man should be so riveted to
  his own belief as to fancy that others cannot believe otherwise than as he
  does; and yet worse, that they should entertain so vicious an opinion of
  such great parts as to think any man so qualified, should prefer any
  present advantage of fortune to the promises of eternal life and the
  menaces of eternal damnation. They may believe me: could anything have
  tempted my youth, the ambition of the danger and difficulties in the late
  commotions had not been the least motives.
<br />
  It is not without very good reason, in my opinion, that the Church
  interdicts the promiscuous, indiscreet, and irreverent use of the holy and
  divine Psalms, with which the Holy Ghost inspired King David. We ought not
  to mix God in our actions, but with the highest reverence and caution;
  that poesy is too holy to be put to no other use than to exercise the
  lungs and to delight our ears; it ought to come from the conscience, and
  not from the tongue. It is not fit that a prentice in his shop, amongst
  his vain and frivolous thoughts, should be permitted to pass away his time
  and divert himself with such sacred things. Neither is it decent to see
  the Holy Book of the holy mysteries of our belief tumbled up and down a
  hall or a kitchen they were formerly mysteries, but are now become sports
  and recreations. &lsquo;Tis a book too serious and too venerable to be
  cursorily or slightly turned over: the reading of the scripture ought to
  be a temperate and premeditated act, and to which men should always add
  this devout preface, &lsquo;sursum corda&rsquo;, preparing even the body
  to so humble and composed a gesture and countenance as shall evidence a
  particular veneration and attention. Neither is it a book for everyone to
  fist, but the study of select men set apart for that purpose, and whom
  Almighty God has been pleased to call to that office and sacred function:
  the wicked and ignorant grow worse by it. &lsquo;Tis, not a story to tell,
  but a history to revere, fear, and adore. Are not they then pleasant men
  who think they have rendered this fit for the people&rsquo;s handling by
  translating it into the vulgar tongue? Does the understanding of all
  therein contained only stick at words? Shall I venture to say further,
  that by coming so near to understand a little, they are much wider of the
  whole scope than before. A pure and simple ignorance and wholly depending
  upon the exposition of qualified persons, was far more learned and
  salutary than this vain and verbal knowledge, which has only temerity and
  presumption.
<br />
  And I do further believe that the liberty every one has taken to disperse
  the sacred writ into so many idioms carries with it a great deal more of
  danger than utility. The Jews, Mohammedans, and almost all other peoples,
  have reverentially espoused the language wherein their mysteries were
  first conceived, and have expressly, and not without colour of reason,
  forbidden the alteration of them into any other. Are we assured that in
  Biscay and in Brittany there are enough competent judges of this affair to
  establish this translation into their own language? The universal Church
  has not a more difficult and solemn judgment to make. In preaching and
  speaking the interpretation is vague, free, mutable, and of a piece by
  itself; so &lsquo;tis not the same thing.
<br />
  One of our Greek historians age justly censures the he lived in, because
  the secrets of the Christian religion were dispersed into the hands of
  every mechanic, to expound and argue upon, according to his own fancy, and
  that we ought to be much ashamed, we who by God&rsquo;s especial favour
  enjoy the pure mysteries of piety, to suffer them to be profaned by the
  ignorant rabble; considering that the Gentiles expressly forbad Socrates,
  Plato, and the other sages to inquire into or so much as mention the
  things committed to the priests of Delphi; and he says, moreover, that the
  factions of princes upon theological subjects are armed not with zeal but
  fury; that zeal springs from the divine wisdom and justice, and governs
  itself with prudence and moderation, but degenerates into hatred and envy,
  producing tares and nettles instead of corn and wine when conducted by
  human passions. And it was truly said by another, who, advising the
  Emperor Theodosius, told him that disputes did not so much rock the
  schisms of the Church asleep, as it roused and animated heresies; that,
  therefore, all contentions and dialectic disputations were to be avoided,
  and men absolutely to acquiesce in the prescriptions and formulas of faith
  established by the ancients. And the Emperor Andronicus having overheard
  some great men at high words in his palace with Lapodius about a point of
  ours of great importance, gave them so severe a check as to threaten to
  cause them to be thrown into the river if they did not desist. The very
  women and children nowadays take upon them to lecture the oldest and most
  experienced men about the ecclesiastical laws; whereas the first of those
  of Plato forbids them to inquire so much as into the civil laws, which
  were to stand instead of divine ordinances; and, allowing the old men to
  confer amongst themselves or with the magistrate about those things, he
  adds, provided it be not in the presence of young or profane persons.
<br />
  A bishop has left in writing that at the other end of the world there is
  an isle, by the ancients called Dioscorides, abundantly fertile in all
  sorts of trees and fruits, and of an exceedingly healthful air; the
  inhabitants of which are Christians, having churches and altars, only
  adorned with crosses without any other images, great observers of fasts
  and feasts, exact payers of their tithes to the priests, and so chaste,
  that none of them is permitted to have to do with more than one woman in
  his life&mdash;[What Osorius says is that these people only had one wife
  at a time.]&mdash;as to the rest, so content with their condition, that
  environed with the sea they know nothing of navigation, and so simple that
  they understand not one syllable of the religion they profess and wherein
  they are so devout: a thing incredible to such as do not know that the
  Pagans, who are so zealous idolaters, know nothing more of their gods than
  their bare names and their statues. The ancient beginning of &lsquo;Menalippus&rsquo;,
  a tragedy of Euripides, ran thus:


           &ldquo;O Jupiter!  for that name alone
           Of what thou art to me is known.&rdquo;

  I have also known in my time some men&rsquo;s writings found fault with
  for being purely human and philosophical, without any mixture of theology;
  and yet, with some show of reason, it might, on the contrary, be said that
  the divine doctrine, as queen and regent of the rest, better keeps her
  state apart, that she ought to be sovereign throughout, not subsidiary and
  suffragan, and that, peradventure, grammatical, rhetorical, logical
  examples may elsewhere be more suitably chosen, as also the material for
  the stage, games, and public entertainments, than from so sacred a matter;
  that divine reasons are considered with greater veneration and attention
  by themselves, and in their own proper style, than when mixed with and
  adapted to human discourse; that it is a fault much more often observed
  that the divines write too humanly, than that the humanists write not
  theologically enough. Philosophy, says St. Chrysostom, has long been
  banished the holy schools, as an handmaid altogether useless and thought
  unworthy to look, so much as in passing by the door, into the sanctuary of
  the holy treasures of the celestial doctrine; that the human way of
  speaking is of a much lower form and ought not to adopt for herself the
  dignity and majesty of divine eloquence. Let who will &lsquo;verbis
  indisciplinatis&rsquo; talk of fortune, destiny, accident, good and evil
  hap, and other suchlike phrases, according to his own humour; I for my
  part propose fancies merely human and merely my own, and that simply as
  human fancies, and separately considered, not as determined by any decree
  from heaven, incapable of doubt or dispute; matter of opinion, not matter
  of faith; things which I discourse of according to my own notions, not as
  I believe, according to God; after a laical, not clerical, and yet always
  after a very religious manner, as children prepare their exercises, not to
  instruct but to be instructed.
<br />
  And might it not be said, that an edict enjoining all people but such as
  are public professors of divinity, to be very reserved in writing of
  religion, would carry with it a very good colour of utility and justice
  &mdash;and to me, amongst the rest peradventure, to hold my prating? I
  have been told that even those who are not of our Church nevertheless
  amongst themselves expressly forbid the name of God to be used in common
  discourse, nor so much even by way of interjection, exclamation, assertion
  of a truth, or comparison; and I think them in the right: upon what
  occasion soever we call upon God to accompany and assist us, it ought
  always to be done with the greatest reverence and devotion.
<br />
  There is, as I remember, a passage in Xenophon where he tells us that we
  ought so much the more seldom to call upon God, by how much it is hard to
  compose our souls to such a degree of calmness, patience, and devotion as
  it ought to be in at such a time; otherwise our prayers are not only vain
  and fruitless, but vicious: &ldquo;forgive us,&rdquo; we say, &ldquo;our
  trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us&rdquo;; what do we
  mean by this petition but that we present to God a soul free from all
  rancour and revenge? And yet we make nothing of invoking God&rsquo;s
  assistance in our vices, and inviting Him into our unjust designs:


      &ldquo;Quae, nisi seductis, nequeas committere divis&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Which you can only impart to the gods, when you have gained them
 over.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, ii. 4.]

  the covetous man prays for the conservation of his vain and superfluous
  riches; the ambitious for victory and the good conduct of his fortune; the
  thief calls Him to his assistance, to deliver him from the dangers and
  difficulties that obstruct his wicked designs, or returns Him thanks for
  the facility he has met with in cutting a man&rsquo;s throat; at the door
  of the house men are going to storm or break into by force of a petard,
  they fall to prayers for success, their intentions and hopes of cruelty,
  avarice, and lust.


     &ldquo;Hoc igitur, quo to Jovis aurem impellere tentas,
      Dic agedum Staio: &lsquo;proh Jupiter!  O bone, clamet,
      Jupiter!&rsquo;  At sese non clamet Jupiter ipse.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;This therefore, with which you seek to draw the ear of Jupiter,
 say to Staius.  &lsquo;O Jupiter!  O good Jupiter!&rsquo; let him cry.  Think
 you Jupiter himself would not cry out upon it?&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, ii. 21.]

  Marguerite, Queen of Navarre,&mdash;[In the Heptameron.]&mdash;tells of a
  young prince, who, though she does not name him, is easily enough by his
  great qualities to be known, who going upon an amorous assignation to lie
  with an advocate&rsquo;s wife of Paris, his way thither being through a
  church, he never passed that holy place going to or returning from his
  pious exercise, but he always kneeled down to pray. Wherein he would
  employ the divine favour, his soul being full of such virtuous
  meditations, I leave others to judge, which, nevertheless, she instances
  for a testimony of singular devotion. But this is not the only proof we
  have that women are not very fit to treat of theological affairs.
<br />
  A true prayer and religious reconciling of ourselves to Almighty God
  cannot enter into an impure soul, subject at the very time to the dominion
  of Satan. He who calls God to his assistance whilst in a course of vice,
  does as if a cut-purse should call a magistrate to help him, or like those
  who introduce the name of God to the attestation of a lie.


                     &ldquo;Tacito mala vota susurro
                Concipimus.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;We whisper our guilty prayers.&rdquo;&mdash;-Lucan, v. 104.]

  There are few men who durst publish to the world the prayers they make to
  Almighty God:


     &ldquo;Haud cuivis promptum est, murmurque, humilesque susurros
      Tollere de templis, et aperto vivere voto&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis not convenient for every one to bring the prayers he mutters
 out of the temple, and to give his wishes to the public ear.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Persius, ii. 6.]

  and this is the reason why the Pythagoreans would have them always public
  and heard by every one, to the end they might not prefer indecent or
  unjust petitions as this man:


          &ldquo;Clare quum dixit, Apollo!
           Labra movet, metuens audiri: Pulcra Laverna,
           Da mihi fallere, da justum sanctumque videri;
           Noctem peccatis, et fraudibus objice nubem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When he has clearly said Apollo!  he moves his lips, fearful to be
 heard; he murmurs: O fair Laverna, grant me the talent to deceive;
 grant me to appear holy and just; shroud my sins with night, and
 cast a cloud over my frauds.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i.  16, 59.&mdash;(Laverna
 was the goddess of thieves.)]

  The gods severely punished the wicked prayers of OEdipus in granting them:
  he had prayed that his children might amongst themselves determine the
  succession to his throne by arms, and was so miserable as to see himself
  taken at his word. We are not to pray that all things may go as we would
  have them, but as most concurrent with prudence.
<br />
  We seem, in truth, to make use of our prayers as of a kind of jargon, and
  as those do who employ holy words about sorceries and magical operations;
  and as if we reckoned the benefit we are to reap from them as depending
  upon the contexture, sound, and jingle of words, or upon the grave
  composing of the countenance. For having the soul contaminated with
  concupiscence, not touched with repentance, or comforted by any late
  reconciliation with God, we go to present Him such words as the memory
  suggests to the tongue, and hope from thence to obtain the remission of
  our sins. There is nothing so easy, so sweet, and so favourable, as the
  divine law: it calls and invites us to her, guilty and abominable as we
  are; extends her arms and receives us into her bosom, foul and polluted as
  we at present are, and are for the future to be. But then, in return, we
  are to look upon her with a respectful eye; we are to receive this pardon
  with all gratitude and submission, and for that instant at least, wherein
  we address ourselves to her, to have the soul sensible of the ills we have
  committed, and at enmity with those passions that seduced us to offend
  her; neither the gods nor good men (says Plato) will accept the present of
  a wicked man:


               &ldquo;Immunis aram si terigit manus,
                Non sumptuosa blandior hostia
                Mollivit aversos Penates
                Farre pio et saliente mica.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If a pure hand has touched the altar, the pious offering of a
 small cake and a few grains of salt will appease the offended gods
 more effectually than costly sacrifices.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 23, 17.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER LVII——OF AGE

  I cannot allow of the way in which we settle for ourselves the duration of
  our life. I see that the sages contract it very much in comparison of the
  common opinion: &ldquo;what,&rdquo; said the younger Cato to those who
  would stay his hand from killing himself, &ldquo;am I now of an age to be
  reproached that I go out of the world too soon?&rdquo; And yet he was but
  eight-and-forty years old. He thought that to be a mature and advanced
  age, considering how few arrive unto it. And such as, soothing their
  thoughts with I know not what course of nature, promise to themselves some
  years beyond it, could they be privileged from the infinite number of
  accidents to which we are by a natural subjection exposed, they might have
  some reason so to do. What am idle conceit is it to expect to die of a
  decay of strength, which is the effect of extremest age, and to propose to
  ourselves no shorter lease of life than that, considering it is a kind of
  death of all others the most rare and very seldom seen? We call that only
  a natural death; as if it were contrary to nature to see a man break his
  neck with a fall, be drowned in shipwreck, be snatched away with a
  pleurisy or the plague, and as if our ordinary condition did not expose us
  to these inconveniences. Let us no longer flatter ourselves with these
  fine words; we ought rather, peradventure, to call that natural which is
  general, common, and universal.
<br />
  To die of old age is a death rare, extraordinary, and singular, and,
  therefore, so much less natural than the others; &lsquo;tis the last and
  extremest sort of dying: and the more remote, the less to be hoped for. It
  is, indeed, the bourn beyond which we are not to pass, and which the law
  of nature has set as a limit, not to be exceeded; but it is, withal, a
  privilege she is rarely seen to give us to last till then. &lsquo;Tis a
  lease she only signs by particular favour, and it may be to one only in
  the space of two or three ages, and then with a pass to boot, to carry him
  through all the traverses and difficulties she has strewed in the way of
  this long career. And therefore my opinion is, that when once forty years
  we should consider it as an age to which very few arrive. For seeing that
  men do not usually proceed so far, it is a sign that we are pretty well
  advanced; and since we have exceeded the ordinary bounds, which is the
  just measure of life, we ought not to expect to go much further; having
  escaped so many precipices of death, whereinto we have seen so many other
  men fall, we should acknowledge that so extraordinary a fortune as that
  which has hitherto rescued us from those eminent perils, and kept us alive
  beyond the ordinary term of living, is not like to continue long.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis a fault in our very laws to maintain this error: these say that
  a man is not capable of managing his own estate till he be five-and-twenty
  years old, whereas he will have much ado to manage his life so long.
  Augustus cut off five years from the ancient Roman standard, and declared
  that thirty years old was sufficient for a judge. Servius Tullius
  superseded the knights of above seven-and-forty years of age from the
  fatigues of war; Augustus dismissed them at forty-five; though methinks it
  seems a little unreasonable that men should be sent to the fireside till
  five-and-fifty or sixty years of age. I should be of opinion that our
  vocation and employment should be as far as possible extended for the
  public good: I find the fault on the other side, that they do not employ
  us early enough. This emperor was arbiter of the whole world at nineteen,
  and yet would have a man to be thirty before he could be fit to determine
  a dispute about a gutter.
<br />
  For my part, I believe our souls are adult at twenty as much as they are
  ever like to be, and as capable then as ever. A soul that has not by that
  time given evident earnest of its force and virtue will never after come
  to proof. The natural qualities and virtues produce what they have of
  vigorous and fine, within that term or never,


               &ldquo;Si l&rsquo;espine rion picque quand nai,
                A pene que picque jamai,&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;If the thorn does not prick at its birth,
           &lsquo;twill hardly ever prick at all.&rdquo;]

  as they say in Dauphin.
<br />
  Of all the great human actions I ever heard or read of, of what sort
  soever, I have observed, both in former ages and our own, more were
  performed before the age of thirty than after; and this ofttimes in the
  very lives of the same men. May I not confidently instance in those of
  Hannibal and his great rival Scipio? The better half of their lives they
  lived upon the glory they had acquired in their youth; great men after,
  &lsquo;tis true, in comparison of others; but by no means in comparison of
  themselves. As to my own particular, I do certainly believe that since
  that age, both my understanding and my constitution have rather decayed
  than improved, and retired rather than advanced. &lsquo;Tis possible, that
  with those who make the best use of their time, knowledge and experience
  may increase with their years; but vivacity, promptitude, steadiness, and
  other pieces of us, of much greater importance, and much more essentially
  our own, languish and decay:


          &ldquo;Ubi jam validis quassatum est viribus aevi
           Corpus, et obtusis ceciderunt viribus artus,
           Claudicat ingenium, delirat linguaque, mensque.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;When once the body is shaken by the violence of time,
      blood and vigour ebbing away, the judgment halts,
      the tongue and the mind dote.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 452.]

  Sometimes the body first submits to age, sometimes the mind; and I have
  seen enough who have got a weakness in their brains before either in their
  legs or stomach; and by how much the more it is a disease of no great pain
  to the sufferer, and of obscure symptoms, so much greater is the danger.
  For this reason it is that I complain of our laws, not that they keep us
  too long to our work, but that they set us to work too late. For the
  frailty of life considered, and to how many ordinary and natural rocks it
  is exposed, one ought not to give up so large a portion of it to
  childhood, idleness, and apprenticeship.


 [Which Cotton thus renders: &ldquo;Birth though noble, ought not to share
 so large a vacancy, and so tedious a course of education.&rdquo;  Florio
 (1613) makes the passage read as-follows: &ldquo;Methinks that,
 considering the weakness of our life, and seeing the infinite number
 of ordinary rocks and natural dangers it is subject unto, we should
 not, so soon as we come into the world, allot so large a share
 thereof unto unprofitable wantonness in youth, ill-breeding
 idleness, and slow-learning prentisage.&rdquo;]

  [
    ]()

BOOK THE SECOND

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER I——OF THE INCONSTANCY OF OUR ACTIONS

  Such as make it their business to oversee human actions, do not find
  themselves in anything so much perplexed as to reconcile them and bring
  them into the world&rsquo;s eye with the same lustre and reputation; for
  they commonly so strangely contradict one another that it seems impossible
  they should proceed from one and the same person. We find the younger
  Marius one while a son of Mars and another a son of Venus. Pope Boniface
  VIII. entered, it is said, into his Papacy like a fox, behaved himself in
  it like a lion, and died like a dog; and who could believe it to be the
  same Nero, the perfect image of all cruelty, who, having the sentence of a
  condemned man brought to him to sign, as was the custom, cried out,
  &ldquo;O that I had never been taught to write!&rdquo; so much it went to
  his heart to condemn a man to death. All story is full of such examples,
  and every man is able to produce so many to himself, or out of his own
  practice or observation, that I sometimes wonder to see men of
  understanding give themselves the trouble of sorting these pieces,
  considering that irresolution appears to me to be the most common and
  manifest vice of our nature witness the famous verse of the player
  Publius:


      &ldquo;Malum consilium est, quod mutari non potest.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis evil counsel that will admit no change.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Pub.  Mim., ex Aul. Gell., xvii. 14.]

  There seems some reason in forming a judgment of a man from the most usual
  methods of his life; but, considering the natural instability of our
  manners and opinions, I have often thought even the best authors a little
  out in so obstinately endeavouring to make of us any constant and solid
  contexture; they choose a general air of a man, and according to that
  interpret all his actions, of which, if they cannot bend some to a
  uniformity with the rest, they are presently imputed to dissimulation.
  Augustus has escaped them, for there was in him so apparent, sudden, and
  continual variety of actions all the whole course of his life, that he has
  slipped away clear and undecided from the most daring critics. I can more
  hardly believe a man&rsquo;s constancy than any other virtue, and believe
  nothing sooner than the contrary. He that would judge of a man in detail
  and distinctly, bit by bit, would oftener be able to speak the truth. It
  is a hard matter, from all antiquity, to pick out a dozen men who have
  formed their lives to one certain and constant course, which is the
  principal design of wisdom; for to comprise it all in one word, says one
  of the ancients, and to contract all the rules of human life into one,
  &ldquo;it is to will, and not to will, always one and the same thing: I
  will not vouchsafe,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;to add, provided the will be
  just, for if it be not just, it is impossible it should be always one.&rdquo;
  I have indeed formerly learned that vice is nothing but irregularity, and
  want of measure, and therefore &lsquo;tis impossible to fix constancy to
  it. &lsquo;Tis a saying of. Demosthenes, &ldquo;that the beginning oh all
  virtue is consultation and deliberation; the end and perfection,
  constancy.&rdquo; If we would resolve on any certain course by reason, we
  should pitch upon the best, but nobody has thought on&rsquo;t:


      &ldquo;Quod petit, spernit; repetit, quod nuper omisit;
      AEstuat, et vitae disconvenit ordine toto.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That which he sought he despises; what he lately lost, he seeks
 again.  He fluctuates, and is inconsistent in the whole order of
 life.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. I, 98.]

  Our ordinary practice is to follow the inclinations of our appetite, be it
  to the left or right, upwards or downwards, according as we are wafted by
  the breath of occasion. We never meditate what we would have till the
  instant we have a mind to have it; and change like that little creature
  which receives its colour from what it is laid upon. What we but just now
  proposed to ourselves we immediately alter, and presently return again to
  it; &lsquo;tis nothing but shifting and inconsistency:


           &ldquo;Ducimur, ut nervis alienis mobile lignum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We are turned about like the top with the thong of others.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Idem, Sat., ii. 7, 82.]

  We do not go, we are driven; like things that float, now leisurely, then
  with violence, according to the gentleness or rapidity of the current:


                     &ldquo;Nonne videmus,
      Quid sibi quisque velit, nescire, et quaerere semper
      Commutare locum, quasi onus deponere possit?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Do we not see them, uncertain what they want, and always asking
 for something new, as if they could get rid of the burthen.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, iii. 1070.]

  Every day a new whimsy, and our humours keep motion with the time.


     &ldquo;Tales sunt hominum mentes, quali pater ipse
      Juppiter auctificas lustravit lumine terras.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Such are the minds of men, that they change as the light with
 which father Jupiter himself has illumined the increasing earth.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Frag.  Poet, lib. x.]

  We fluctuate betwixt various inclinations; we will nothing freely, nothing
  absolutely, nothing constantly. In any one who had prescribed and
  established determinate laws and rules in his head for his own conduct, we
  should perceive an equality of manners, an order and an infallible
  relation of one thing or action to another, shine through his whole life;
  Empedocles observed this discrepancy in the Agrigentines, that they gave
  themselves up to delights, as if every day was their last, and built as if
  they had been to live for ever. The judgment would not be hard to make, as
  is very evident in the younger Cato; he who therein has found one step, it
  will lead him to all the rest; &lsquo;tis a harmony of very according
  sounds, that cannot jar. But with us &lsquo;t is quite contrary; every
  particular action requires a particular judgment. The surest way to steer,
  in my opinion, would be to take our measures from the nearest allied
  circumstances, without engaging in a longer inquisition, or without
  concluding any other consequence. I was told, during the civil disorders
  of our poor kingdom, that a maid, hard by the place where I then was, had
  thrown herself out of a window to avoid being forced by a common soldier
  who was quartered in the house; she was not killed by the fall, and
  therefore, repeating her attempt would have cut her own throat, had she
  not been prevented; but having, nevertheless, wounded herself to some show
  of danger, she voluntarily confessed that the soldier had not as yet
  importuned her otherwise; than by courtship, earnest solicitation, and
  presents; but that she was afraid that in the end he would have proceeded
  to violence, all which she delivered with such a countenance and accent,
  and withal embrued in her own blood, the highest testimony of her virtue,
  that she appeared another Lucretia; and yet I have since been very well
  assured that both before and after she was not so difficult a piece. And,
  according to my host&rsquo;s tale in Ariosto, be as handsome a man and as
  worthy a gentleman as you will, do not conclude too much upon your
  mistress&rsquo;s inviolable chastity for having been repulsed; you do not
  know but she may have a better stomach to your muleteer.
<br />
  Antigonus, having taken one of his soldiers into a great degree of favour
  and esteem for his valour, gave his physicians strict charge to cure him
  of a long and inward disease under which he had a great while languished,
  and observing that, after his cure, he went much more coldly to work than
  before, he asked him what had so altered and cowed him: &ldquo;Yourself,
  sir,&rdquo; replied the other, &ldquo;by having eased me of the pains that
  made me weary of my life.&rdquo; Lucullus&rsquo;s soldier having been
  rifled by the enemy, performed upon them in revenge a brave exploit, by
  which having made himself a gainer, Lucullus, who had conceived a good
  opinion of him from that action, went about to engage him in some
  enterprise of very great danger, with all the plausible persuasions and
  promises he could think of;


      &ldquo;Verbis, quae timido quoque possent addere mentem&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Words which might add courage to any timid man.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Ep., ii. 2, 1, 2.]

  &ldquo;Pray employ,&rdquo; answered he, &ldquo;some miserable plundered
  soldier in that affair&rdquo;:


                     &ldquo;Quantumvis rusticus, ibit,
           Ibit eo, quo vis, qui zonam perdidit, inquit;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Some poor fellow, who has lost his purse, will go whither you
 wish, said he.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., ii. 2, 39.]

  and flatly refused to go. When we read that Mahomet having furiously rated
  Chasan, Bassa of the Janissaries, because he had seen the Hungarians break
  into his squadrons, and himself behave very ill in the business, and that
  Chasan, instead of any other answer, rushed furiously alone, scimitar in
  hand, into the first body of the enemy, where he was presently cut to
  pieces, we are not to look upon that action, peradventure, so much as
  vindication as a turn of mind, not so much natural valour as a sudden
  despite. The man you saw yesterday so adventurous and brave, you must not
  think it strange to see him as great a poltroon the next: anger,
  necessity, company, wine, or the sound of the trumpet had roused his
  spirits; this is no valour formed and established by reason, but
  accidentally created by such circumstances, and therefore it is no wonder
  if by contrary circumstances it appear quite another thing.
<br />
  These supple variations and contradictions so manifest in us, have given
  occasion to some to believe that man has two souls; other two distinct
  powers that always accompany and incline us, the one towards good and the
  other towards ill, according to their own nature and propension; so abrupt
  a variety not being imaginable to flow from one and the same source.
<br />
  For my part, the puff of every accident not only carries me along with it
  according to its own proclivity, but moreover I discompose and trouble
  myself by the instability of my own posture; and whoever will look
  narrowly into his own bosom, will hardly find himself twice in the same
  condition. I give to my soul sometimes one face and sometimes another,
  according to the side I turn her to. If I speak variously of myself, it is
  because I consider myself variously; all the contrarieties are there to be
  found in one corner or another; after one fashion or another: bashful,
  insolent; chaste, lustful; prating, silent; laborious, delicate;
  ingenious, heavy; melancholic, pleasant; lying, true; knowing, ignorant;
  liberal, covetous, and prodigal: I find all this in myself, more or less,
  according as I turn myself about; and whoever will sift himself to the
  bottom, will find in himself, and even in his own judgment, this
  volubility and discordance. I have nothing to say of myself entirely,
  simply, and solidly without mixture and confusion. &lsquo;Distinguo&rsquo;
  is the most universal member of my logic. Though I always intend to speak
  well of good things, and rather to interpret such things as fall out in
  the best sense than otherwise, yet such is the strangeness of our
  condition, that we are often pushed on to do well even by vice itself, if
  well-doing were not judged by the intention only. One gallant action,
  therefore, ought not to conclude a man valiant; if a man were brave
  indeed, he would be always so, and upon all occasions. If it were a habit
  of valour and not a sally, it would render a man equally resolute in all
  accidents; the same alone as in company; the same in lists as in a battle:
  for, let them say what they will, there is not one valour for the pavement
  and another for the field; he would bear a sickness in his bed as bravely
  as a wound in the field, and no more fear death in his own house than at
  an assault. We should not then see the same man charge into a breach with
  a brave assurance, and afterwards torment himself like a woman for the
  loss of a trial at law or the death of a child; when, being an infamous
  coward, he is firm in the necessities of poverty; when he shrinks at the
  sight of a barber&rsquo;s razor, and rushes fearless upon the swords of
  the enemy, the action is commendable, not the man.
<br />
  Many of the Greeks, says Cicero,&mdash;[Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., ii. 27.]&mdash;
  cannot endure the sight of an enemy, and yet are courageous in sickness;
  the Cimbrians and Celtiberians quite contrary;


          &ldquo;Nihil enim potest esse aequabile,
           quod non a certa ratione proficiscatur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nothing can be regular that does not proceed from a fixed ground
 of reason.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, ibid., c. 26.]

  No valour can be more extreme in its kind than that of Alexander: but it
  is of but one kind, nor full enough throughout, nor universal.
  Incomparable as it is, it has yet some blemishes; of which his being so
  often at his wits&rsquo; end upon every light suspicion of his captains
  conspiring against his life, and the carrying himself in that inquisition
  with so much vehemence and indiscreet injustice, and with a fear that
  subverted his natural reason, is one pregnant instance. The superstition,
  also, with which he was so much tainted, carries along with it some image
  of pusillanimity; and the excess of his penitence for the murder of Clytus
  is also a testimony of the unevenness of his courage. All we perform is no
  other than a cento, as a man may say, of several pieces, and we would
  acquire honour by a false title. Virtue cannot be followed but for
  herself, and if one sometimes borrows her mask to some other purpose, she
  presently pulls it away again. &lsquo;Tis a vivid and strong tincture
  which, when the soul has once thoroughly imbibed it, will not out but with
  the piece. And, therefore, to make a right judgment of a man, we are long
  and very observingly to follow his trace: if constancy does not there
  stand firm upon her own proper base,


           &ldquo;Cui vivendi via considerata atque provisa est,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If the way of his life is thoroughly considered and traced out.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Paradox, v. 1.]

  if the variety of occurrences makes him alter his pace (his path, I mean,
  for the pace may be faster or slower) let him go; such an one runs before
  the wind, &ldquo;Avau le dent,&rdquo; as the motto of our Talebot has it.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis no wonder, says one of the ancients, that chance has so great a
  dominion over us, since it is by chance we live. It is not possible for
  any one who has not designed his life for some certain end, it is
  impossible for any one to arrange the pieces, who has not the whole form
  already contrived in his imagination. Of what use are colours to him that
  knows not what he is to paint? No one lays down a certain design for his
  life, and we only deliberate thereof by pieces. The archer ought first to
  know at what he is to aim, and then accommodate his arm, bow, string,
  shaft, and motion to it; our counsels deviate and wander, because not
  levelled to any determinate end. No wind serves him who addresses his
  voyage to no certain, port. I cannot acquiesce in the judgment given by
  one in the behalf of Sophocles, who concluded him capable of the
  management of domestic affairs, against the accusation of his son, from
  having read one of his tragedies.
<br />
  Neither do I allow of the conjecture of the Parians, sent to regulate the
  Milesians sufficient for such a consequence as they from thence derived
  coming to visit the island, they took notice of such grounds as were best
  husbanded, and such country-houses as were best governed; and having taken
  the names of the owners, when they had assembled the citizens, they
  appointed these farmers for new governors and magistrates; concluding that
  they, who had been so provident in their own private concerns, would be so
  of the public too. We are all lumps, and of so various and inform a
  contexture, that every piece plays, every moment, its own game, and there
  is as much difference betwixt us and ourselves as betwixt us and others:


           &ldquo;Magnam rem puta, unum hominem agere.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Esteem it a great thing always to act as one and the same
 man.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 150.]

  Since ambition can teach man valour, temperance, and liberality, and even
  justice too; seeing that avarice can inspire the courage of a shop-boy,
  bred and nursed up in obscurity and ease, with the assurance to expose
  himself so far from the fireside to the mercy of the waves and angry
  Neptune in a frail boat; that she further teaches discretion and prudence;
  and that even Venus can inflate boys under the discipline of the rod with
  boldness and resolution, and infuse masculine courage into the heart of
  tender virgins in their mothers&rsquo; arms:


     &ldquo;Hac duce, custodes furtim transgressa jacentes,
      Ad juvenem tenebris sola puella venit:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;She leading, the maiden, furtively passing by the recumbent
 guards, goes alone in the darkness to the youth.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Tibullus, ii. 2, 75.]

  &lsquo;tis not all the understanding has to do, simply to judge us by our
  outward actions; it must penetrate the very soul, and there discover by
  what springs the motion is guided. But that being a high and hazardous
  undertaking, I could wish that fewer would attempt it.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER II——OF DRUNKENNESS

  The world is nothing but variety and disemblance, vices are all alike, as
  they are vices, and peradventure the Stoics understand them so; but
  although they are equally vices, yet they are not all equal vices; and he
  who has transgressed the ordinary bounds a hundred paces:


      &ldquo;Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Beyond or within which the right cannot exist.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Sat., i, 1, 107.]

  should not be in a worse condition than he that has advanced but ten, is
  not to be believed; or that sacrilege is not worse than stealing a
  cabbage:


     &ldquo;Nec vincet ratio hoc, tantumdem ut peccet, idemque,
      Qui teneros caules alieni fregerit horti,
      Et qui nocturnus divum sacra legerit.&rdquo;

  There is in this as great diversity as in anything whatever. The
  confounding of the order and measure of sins is dangerous: murderers,
  traitors, and tyrants get too much by it, and it is not reasonable they
  should flatter their consciences, because another man is idle, lascivious,
  or not assiduous at his devotion. Every one overrates the offence of his
  companions, but extenuates his own. Our very instructors themselves rank
  them sometimes, in my opinion, very ill. As Socrates said that the
  principal office of wisdom was to distinguish good from evil, we, the best
  of whom are vicious, ought also to say the same of the science of
  distinguishing betwixt vice and vice, without which, and that very exactly
  performed, the virtuous and the wicked will remain confounded and
  unrecognised.
<br />
  Now, amongst the rest, drunkenness seems to me to be a gross and brutish
  vice. The soul has greater part in the rest, and there are some vices that
  have something, if a man may so say, of generous in them; there are vices
  wherein there is a mixture of knowledge, diligence, valour, prudence,
  dexterity, and address; this one is totally corporeal and earthly. And the
  rudest nation this day in Europe is that alone where it is in fashion.
  Other vices discompose the understanding: this totally overthrows it and
  renders the body stupid:


          &ldquo;Cum vini vis penetravit .  .  .
           Consequitur gravitas membrorum, praepediuntur
           Crura vacillanti, tardescit lingua, madet mens,
           Nant oculi; clamor, singultus, jurgia, gliscunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When the power of wine has penetrated us, a heaviness of the limbs
 follows, the legs of the tottering person are impeded; the tongue
 grows torpid, the mind is dimmed, the eyes swim; noise, hiccup, and
 quarrels arise.&mdash;&ldquo;Lucretius, i. 3, 475.]

  The worst state of man is that wherein he loses the knowledge and
  government of himself. And &lsquo;tis said amongst other things upon this
  subject, that, as the must fermenting in a vessel, works up to the top
  whatever it has in the bottom, so wine, in those who have drunk beyond
  measure, vents the most inward secrets:


               &ldquo;Tu sapientum
                Curas et arcanum jocoso
                Consilium retegis Lyaeo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Thou disclosest to the merry Lyacus the cares and secret
 counsel of the wise.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., xxi. 1, 114.]

 [Lyacus, a name given to Bacchus.]

  Josephus tells us that by giving an ambassador the enemy had sent to him
  his full dose of liquor, he wormed out his secrets. And yet, Augustus,
  committing the most inward secrets of his affairs to Lucius Piso, who
  conquered Thrace, never found him faulty in the least, no more than
  Tiberias did Cossus, with whom he intrusted his whole counsels, though we
  know they were both so given to drink that they have often been fain to
  carry both the one and the other drunk out of the Senate:


      &ldquo;Hesterno inflatum venas ut semper, Lyaeo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Their veins full, as usual, of yesterday&rsquo;s wine.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Egl., vi.  15.]

  And the design of killing Caesar was as safely communicated to Cimber,
  though he would often be drunk, as to Cassius, who drank nothing but
  water.


 [As to which Cassius pleasantly said: &ldquo;What, shall I bear
 a tyrant, I who cannot bear wine?&rdquo;]

  We see our Germans, when drunk as the devil, know their post, remember the
  word, and keep to their ranks:


           &ldquo;Nec facilis victoria de madidis, et
           Blaesis, atque mero titubantibus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nor is a victory easily obtained over men so drunk, they can
 scarce speak or stand.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., xv.  47.]

  I could not have believed there had been so profound, senseless, and dead
  a degree of drunkenness had I not read in history that Attalus having, to
  put a notable affront upon him, invited to supper the same Pausanias, who
  upon the very same occasion afterwards killed Philip of Macedon, a king
  who by his excellent qualities gave sufficient testimony of his education
  in the house and company of Epaminondas, made him drink to such a pitch
  that he could after abandon his beauty, as of a hedge strumpet, to the
  muleteers and servants of the basest office in the house. And I have been
  further told by a lady whom I highly honour and esteem, that near Bordeaux
  and about Castres where she lives, a country woman, a widow of chaste
  repute, perceiving in herself the first symptoms of breeding, innocently
  told her neighbours that if she had a husband she should think herself
  with child; but the causes of suspicion every day more and more
  increasing, and at last growing up to a manifest proof, the poor woman was
  reduced to the necessity of causing it to be proclaimed in her parish
  church, that whoever had done that deed and would frankly confess it, she
  did not only promise to forgive, but moreover to marry him, if he liked
  the motion; whereupon a young fellow that served her in the quality of a
  labourer, encouraged by this proclamation, declared that he had one
  holiday found her, having taken too much of the bottle, so fast asleep by
  the chimney and in so indecent a posture, that he could conveniently do
  his business without waking her; and they yet live together man and wife.
<br />
  It is true that antiquity has not much decried this vice; the writings
  even of several philosophers speak very tenderly of it, and even amongst
  the Stoics there are some who advise folks to give themselves sometimes
  the liberty to drink, nay, to drunkenness, to refresh the soul:


      &ldquo;Hoc quoque virtutum quondam certamine, magnum
      Socratem palmam promeruisse ferunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;In this trial of power formerly they relate that the great
 Socrates deserved the palm.&rdquo;&mdash;Cornet. Gallus, Ep., i. 47.]

  That censor and reprover of others, Cato, was reproached that he was a
  hard drinker:


                &ldquo;Narratur et prisci Catonis
                Saepe mero caluisse virtus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And of old Cato it is said, that his courage was often warmed with
 wine.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., xxi. 3, 11.&mdash;Cato the Elder.]

  Cyrus, that so renowned king, amongst the other qualities by which he
  claimed to be preferred before his brother Artaxerxes, urged this
  excellence, that he could drink a great deal more than he. And in the best
  governed nations this trial of skill in drinking is very much in use. I
  have heard Silvius, an excellent physician of Paris, say that lest the
  digestive faculties of the stomach should grow idle, it were not amiss
  once a month to rouse them by this excess, and to spur them lest they
  should grow dull and rusty; and one author tells us that the Persians used
  to consult about their most important affairs after being well warmed with
  wine.
<br />
  My taste and constitution are greater enemies to this vice than my
  discourse; for besides that I easily submit my belief to the authority of
  ancient opinions, I look upon it indeed as an unmanly and stupid vice, but
  less malicious and hurtful than the others, which, almost all, more
  directly jostle public society. And if we cannot please ourselves but it
  must cost us something, as they hold, I find this vice costs a man&rsquo;s
  conscience less than the others, besides that it is of no difficult
  preparation, nor hard to be found, a consideration not altogether to be
  despised. A man well advanced both in dignity and age, amongst three
  principal commodities that he said remained to him of life, reckoned to me
  this for one, and where would a man more justly find it than amongst the
  natural conveniences? But he did not take it right, for delicacy and the
  curious choice of wines is therein to be avoided. If you found your
  pleasure upon drinking of the best, you condemn yourself to the penance of
  drinking of the worst. Your taste must be more indifferent and free; so
  delicate a palate is not required to make a good toper. The Germans drink
  almost indifferently of all wines with delight; their business is to pour
  down and not to taste; and it&rsquo;s so much the better for them: their
  pleasure is so much the more plentiful and nearer at hand.
<br />
  Secondly, to drink, after the French fashion, but at two meals, and then
  very moderately, is to be too sparing of the favours of the god. There is
  more time and constancy required than so. The ancients spent whole nights
  in this exercise, and ofttimes added the day following to eke it out, and
  therefore we are to take greater liberty and stick closer to our work. I
  have seen a great lord of my time, a man of high enterprise and famous
  success, that without setting himself to&rsquo;t, and after his ordinary
  rate of drinking at meals, drank not much less than five quarts of wine,
  and at his going away appeared but too wise and discreet, to the detriment
  of our affairs. The pleasure we hold in esteem for the course of our lives
  ought to have a greater share of our time dedicated to it; we should, like
  shopboys and labourers, refuse no occasion nor omit any opportunity of
  drinking, and always have it in our minds. Methinks we every day abridge
  and curtail the use of wine, and that the after breakfasts, dinner
  snatches, and collations I used to see in my father&rsquo;s house, when I
  was a boy, were more usual and frequent then than now.
<br />
  Is it that we pretend to a reformation? Truly, no: but it may be we are
  more addicted to Venus than our fathers were. They are two exercises that
  thwart and hinder one another in their vigour. Lechery weakens our stomach
  on the one side; and on the other sobriety renders us more spruce and
  amorous for the exercise of love.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis wonderful what strange stories I have heard my father tell of
  the chastity of that age wherein he lived. It was for him to say it, being
  both by art and nature cut out and finished for the service of ladies. He
  spoke well and little: ever mixing his language with some illustration out
  of authors most in use, especially in Spanish, and among the Spanish he
  whom they called Marcus Aurelius&mdash;[ Guevara&rsquo;s Golden Book of
  Marcus Aurelius Antoninus.]&mdash;was ordinarily in his mouth. His
  behaviour was gently grave, humble, and very modest; he was very
  solicitous of neatness and propriety both in his person and clothes,
  whether on horseback or afoot, he was monstrously punctual in his word;
  and of a conscience and religion generally tending rather towards
  superstition than otherwise. For a man of little stature, very strong,
  well proportioned, and well knit; of a pleasing countenance inclining to
  brown, and very adroit in all noble exercises. I have yet in the house to
  be seen canes poured full of lead, with which they say he exercised his
  arms for throwing the bar or the stone, or in fencing; and shoes with
  leaden soles to make him lighter for running or leaping. Of his vaulting
  he has left little miracles behind him: I have seen him when past three
  score laugh at our exercises, and throw himself in his furred gown into
  the saddle, make the tour of a table upon his thumbs and scarce ever mount
  the stairs into his chamber without taking three or four steps at a time.
  But as to what I was speaking of before; he said there was scarce one
  woman of quality of ill fame in the whole province: he would tell of
  strange confidences, and some of them his own, with virtuous women, free
  from any manner of suspicion of ill, and for his own part solemnly swore
  he was a virgin at his marriage; and yet it was after a long practice of
  arms beyond the mountains, of which wars he left us a journal under his
  own hand, wherein he has given a precise account from point to point of
  all passages, both relating to the public and to himself. And he was,
  moreover, married at a well advanced maturity, in the year 1528, the
  three-and-thirtieth year of his age, upon his way home from Italy. But let
  us return to our bottles.
<br />
  The incommodities of old age, that stand in need of some refreshment and
  support, might with reason beget in me a desire of this faculty, it being
  as it were the last pleasure the course of years deprives us of. The
  natural heat, say the good-fellows, first seats itself in the feet: that
  concerns infancy; thence it mounts into the middle region, where it makes
  a long abode and produces, in my opinion, the sole true pleasures of human
  life; all other pleasures in comparison sleep; towards the end, like a
  vapour that still mounts upward, it arrives at the throat, where it makes
  its final residence, and concludes the progress. I do not, nevertheless,
  understand how a man can extend the pleasure of drinking beyond thirst,
  and forge in his imagination an appetite artificial and against nature; my
  stomach would not proceed so far; it has enough to do to deal with what it
  takes in for its necessity. My constitution is not to care for drink but
  as following eating and washing down my meat, and for that reason my last
  draught is always the greatest. And seeing that in old age we have our
  palate furred with phlegms or depraved by some other ill constitution, the
  wine tastes better to us as the pores are cleaner washed and laid more
  open. At least, I seldom taste the first glass well. Anacharsis wondered
  that the Greeks drank in greater glasses towards the end of a meal than at
  the beginning; which was, I suppose, for the same reason the Germans do
  the same, who then begin the battle of drink.
<br />
  Plato forbids children wine till eighteen years of age, and to get drunk
  till forty; but, after forty, gives them leave to please themselves, and
  to mix a little liberally in their feasts the influence of Dionysos, that
  good deity who restores to younger men their gaiety and to old men their
  youth; who mollifies the passions of the soul, as iron is softened by
  fire; and in his Lazes allows such merry meetings, provided they have a
  discreet chief to govern and keep them in order, as good and of great
  utility; drunkenness being, he says, a true and certain trial of every one&rsquo;s
  nature, and, withal, fit to inspire old men with mettle to divert
  themselves in dancing and music; things of great use, and that they dare
  not attempt when sober. He, moreover, says that wine is able to supply the
  soul with temperance and the body with health. Nevertheless, these
  restrictions, in part borrowed from the Carthaginians, please him: that
  men forbear excesses in the expeditions of war; that every judge and
  magistrate abstain from it when about the administrations of his place or
  the consultations of the public affairs; that the day is not to be
  employed with it, that being a time due to other occupations, nor the
  night on which a man intends to get children.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis said that the philosopher Stilpo, when oppressed with age,
  purposely hastened his end by drinking pure wine. The same thing, but not
  designed by him, despatched also the philosopher Arcesilaus.
<br />
  But &lsquo;tis an old and pleasant question, whether the soul of a wise
  man can be overcome by the strength of wine?


           &ldquo;Si munitae adhibet vim sapientiae.&rdquo;

  To what vanity does the good opinion we have of ourselves push us? The
  most regular and most perfect soul in the world has but too much to do to
  keep itself upright, and from being overthrown by its own weakness. There
  is not one of a thousand that is right and settled so much as one minute
  in a whole life, and that may not very well doubt, whether according to
  her natural condition she ever can be; but to join constancy to it is her
  utmost perfection; I mean when nothing should jostle and discompose her,
  which a thousand accidents may do. &lsquo;Tis to much purpose that the
  great poet Lucretius keeps such a clatter with his philosophy, when,
  behold! he goes mad with a love philtre. Is it to be imagined that an
  apoplexy will not stun Socrates as well as a porter? Some men have
  forgotten their own names by the violence of a disease; and a slight wound
  has turned the judgment of others topsy-turvy. Let him be as wise as he
  will, after all he is but a man; and than that what is there more frail,
  more miserable, or more nothing? Wisdom does not force our natural
  dispositions,


           &ldquo;Sudores itaque, et pallorem exsistere toto
           Corpore, et infringi linguam, vocemque aboriri,
           Caligare oculos, sonere aures, succidere artus,
           Demque concidere, ex animi terrore, videmus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Sweat and paleness come over the whole body, the tongue is
 rendered powerless, the voice dies away, the eyes are darkened,
 there is ringing in the ears, the limbs sink under us by the
 influence of fear.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 155.]

  he must shut his eyes against the blow that threatens him; he must tremble
  upon the margin of a precipice, like a child; nature having reserved these
  light marks of her authority, not to be forced by our reason and the stoic
  virtue, to teach man his mortality and our weakness; he turns pale with
  fear, red with shame, and groans with the cholic, if not with desperate
  outcry, at least with hoarse and broken voice:


           &ldquo;Humani a se nihil alienum putet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let him not think himself exempt from that which is incidental to
 men in general.&rdquo;&mdash;Terence, Heauton, i. 1, 25.]

  The poets, that feign all things at pleasure, dare not acquit their
  greatest heroes of tears:


      &ldquo;Sic fatur lacrymans, classique immittit habenas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Thus he speaks, weeping, and then sets sail with his fleet.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Aeneid, vi. i.]

  &lsquo;Tis sufficient for a man to curb and moderate his inclinations, for
  totally to suppress them is not in him to do. Even our great Plutarch,
  that excellent and perfect judge of human actions, when he sees Brutus and
  Torquatus kill their children, begins to doubt whether virtue could
  proceed so far, and to question whether these persons had not rather been
  stimulated by some other passion.&mdash;[Plutarch, Life of Publicola, c.
  3.] &mdash;All actions exceeding the ordinary bounds are liable to
  sinister interpretation, for as much as our liking no more holds with what
  is above than with what is below it.
<br />
  Let us leave that other sect, that sets up an express profession of
  scornful superiority&mdash;[The Stoics.]&mdash;: but when even in that
  sect, reputed the most quiet and gentle, we hear these rhodomontades of
  Metrodorus:


      &ldquo;Occupavi te, Fortuna, atque cepi: omnesque aditus tuos
      interclusi ut ad me aspirare non posses;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Fortune, I have got the better of thee, and have made all the
 avenues so sure thou canst not come at me.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., v. 9.]

  when Anaxarchus, by command of Nicocreon the tyrant of Cyprus, was put
  into a stone mortar, and laid upon with mauls of iron, ceases not to say,
  &ldquo;Strike, batter, break; &lsquo;tis not Anaxarchus, &lsquo;tis but
  his sheath that you pound and bray so&rdquo;; when we hear our martyrs cry
  out to the tyrant from the middle of the flame, &ldquo;This side is
  roasted enough, fall to and eat, it is enough done; fall to work with the
  other;&rdquo; when we hear the child in Josephus&rsquo; torn piece-meal
  with pincers, defying Antiochus, and crying out with a constant and
  assured voice: &ldquo;Tyrant, thou losest thy labour, I am still at ease;
  where is the pain, where are the torments with which thou didst so
  threaten me? Is this all thou canst do? My constancy torments thee more
  than thy cruelty does me. O pitiful coward, thou faintest, and I grow
  stronger; make me complain, make me bend, make me yield if thou canst;
  encourage thy guards, cheer up thy executioners; see, see they faint, and
  can do no more; arm them, flesh them anew, spur them up&rdquo;; truly, a
  man must confess that there is some phrenzy, some fury, how holy soever,
  that at that time possesses those souls. When we come to these Stoical
  sallies: &ldquo;I had rather be mad than voluptuous,&rdquo; a saying of
  Antisthenes. When Sextius tells us, &ldquo;he had rather be fettered with
  affliction than pleasure&rdquo;: when Epicurus takes upon him to play with
  his gout, and, refusing health and ease, defies all torments, and
  despising the lesser pains, as disdaining to contend with them, he covets
  and calls out for others sharper, more violent, and more worthy of him;


      &ldquo;Spumantemque dari, pecora inter inertia, votis
      Optat aprum, aut fulvum descendere monte leonem:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And instead of timid beasts, wishes the foaming boar or tawny lion
 would come from the mountain.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iv. 158.]

  who but must conclude that these are wild sallies pushed on by a courage
  that has broken loose from its place? Our soul cannot from her own seat
  reach so high; &lsquo;tis necessary she must leave it, raise herself up,
  and, taking the bridle in her teeth, transport her man so far that he
  shall afterwards himself be astonished at what he has done; as, in war,
  the heat of battle impels generous soldiers to perform things of so
  infinite danger, as afterwards, recollecting them, they themselves are the
  first to wonder at; as it also fares with the poets, who are often rapt
  with admiration of their own writings, and know not where again to find
  the track through which they performed so fine a Career; which also is in
  them called fury and rapture. And as Plato says, &lsquo;tis to no purpose
  for a sober-minded man to knock at the door of poesy: so Aristotle says,
  that no excellent soul is exempt from a mixture of madness; and he has
  reason to call all transports, how commendable soever, that surpass our
  own judgment and understanding, madness; forasmuch as wisdom is a regular
  government of the soul, which is carried on with measure and proportion,
  and for which she is to herself responsible. Plato argues thus, that the
  faculty of prophesying is so far above us, that we must be out of
  ourselves when we meddle with it, and our prudence must either be
  obstructed by sleep or sickness, or lifted from her place by some
  celestial rapture.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER III——A CUSTOM OF THE ISLE OF CEA

      [Cos.  Cea is the form of the name given by Pliny]

  If to philosophise be, as &lsquo;tis defined, to doubt, much more to write
  at random and play the fool, as I do, ought to be reputed doubting, for it
  is for novices and freshmen to inquire and to dispute, and for the
  chairman to moderate and determine.
<br />
  My moderator is the authority of the divine will, that governs us without
  contradiction, and that is seated above these human and vain
  contestations.
<br />
  Philip having forcibly entered into Peloponnesus, and some one saying to
  Damidas that the Lacedaemonians were likely very much to suffer if they
  did not in time reconcile themselves to his favour: &ldquo;Why, you
  pitiful fellow,&rdquo; replied he, &ldquo;what can they suffer who do not
  fear to die?&rdquo; It being also asked of Agis, which way a man might
  live free? &ldquo;Why,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;by despising death.&rdquo;
  These, and a thousand other sayings to the same purpose, distinctly sound
  of something more than the patient attending the stroke of death when it
  shall come; for there are several accidents in life far worse to suffer
  than death itself. Witness the Lacedaemonian boy taken by Antigonus, and
  sold for a slave, who being by his master commanded to some base
  employment: &ldquo;Thou shalt see,&rdquo; says the boy, &ldquo;whom thou
  hast bought; it would be a shame for me to serve, being so near the reach
  of liberty,&rdquo; and having so said, threw himself from the top of the
  house. Antipater severely threatening the Lacedaemonians, that he might
  the better incline them to acquiesce in a certain demand of his: &ldquo;If
  thou threatenest us with more than death,&rdquo; replied they, &ldquo;we
  shall the more willingly die&rdquo;; and to Philip, having written them
  word that he would frustrate all their enterprises: &ldquo;What, wilt thou
  also hinder us from dying?&rdquo; This is the meaning of the sentence,
  &ldquo;That the wise man lives as long as he ought, not so long as he can;
  and that the most obliging present Nature has made us, and which takes
  from us all colour of complaint of our condition, is to have delivered
  into our own custody the keys of life; she has only ordered, one door into
  life, but a hundred thousand ways out. We may be straitened for earth to
  live upon, but earth sufficient to die upon can never be wanting, as
  Boiocalus answered the Romans.&rdquo;&mdash;[Tacitus, Annal., xiii. 56.]&mdash;Why
  dost thou complain of this world? it detains thee not; thy own cowardice
  is the cause, if thou livest in pain. There needs no more to die but to
  will to die:


           &ldquo;Ubique mors est; optime hoc cavit deus.
           Eripere vitam nemo non homini potest;
           At nemo mortem; mille ad hanc aditus patent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Death is everywhere: heaven has well provided for that.  Any one
 may deprive us of life; no one can deprive us of death.  To death
 there are a thousand avenues.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Theb:, i, I, 151.]

  Neither is it a recipe for one disease only; death is the infallible cure
  of all; &lsquo;tis a most assured port that is never to be feared, and
  very often to be sought. It comes all to one, whether a man give himself
  his end, or stays to receive it by some other means; whether he pays
  before his day, or stay till his day of payment come; from whencesoever it
  comes, it is still his; in what part soever the thread breaks, there&rsquo;s
  the end of the clue. The most voluntary death is the finest. Life depends
  upon the pleasure of others; death upon our own. We ought not to
  accommodate ourselves to our own humour in anything so much as in this.
  Reputation is not concerned in such an enterprise; &lsquo;tis folly to be
  concerned by any such apprehension. Living is slavery if the liberty of
  dying be wanting. The ordinary method of cure is carried on at the expense
  of life; they torment us with caustics, incisions, and amputations of
  limbs; they interdict aliment and exhaust our blood; one step farther and
  we are cured indeed and effectually. Why is not the jugular vein as much
  at our disposal as the median vein? For a desperate disease a desperate
  cure. Servius the grammarian, being tormented with the gout, could think
  of no better remedy than to apply poison to his legs, to deprive them of
  their sense; let them be gouty at their will, so they were insensible of
  pain. God gives us leave enough to go when He is pleased to reduce us to
  such a condition that to live is far worse than to die. &lsquo;Tis
  weakness to truckle under infirmities, but it&rsquo;s madness to nourish
  them. The Stoics say, that it is living according to nature in a wise man
  to, take his leave of life, even in the height of prosperity, if he do it
  opportunely; and in a fool to prolong it, though he be miserable, provided
  he be not indigent of those things which they repute to be according to
  nature. As I do not offend the law against thieves when I embezzle my own
  money and cut my own purse; nor that against incendiaries when I burn my
  own wood; so am I not under the lash of those made against murderers for
  having deprived myself of my own life. Hegesias said, that as the
  condition of life did, so the condition of death ought to depend upon our
  own choice. And Diogenes meeting the philosopher Speusippus, so blown up
  with an inveterate dropsy that he was fain to be carried in a litter, and
  by him saluted with the compliment, &ldquo;I wish you good health.&rdquo;
  &ldquo;No health to thee,&rdquo; replied the other, &ldquo;who art content
  to live in such a condition.&rdquo;
<br />
  And in fact, not long after, Speusippus, weary of so languishing a state
  of life, found a means to die.
<br />
  But this does not pass without admitting a dispute: for many are of
  opinion that we cannot quit this garrison of the world without the express
  command of Him who has placed us in it; and that it appertains to God who
  has placed us here, not for ourselves only but for His Glory and the
  service of others, to dismiss us when it shall best please Him, and not
  for us to depart without His licence: that we are not born for ourselves
  only, but for our country also, the laws of which require an account from
  us upon the score of their own interest, and have an action of
  manslaughter good against us; and if these fail to take cognisance of the
  fact, we are punished in the other world as deserters of our duty:


     &ldquo;Proxima deinde tenent maesti loca, qui sibi letum
      Insontes peperere manu, lucemque perosi
      Proiecere animas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Thence the sad ones occupy the next abodes, who, though free
 from guilt, were by their own hands slain, and, hating light,
 sought death.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, vi. 434.]

  There is more constancy in suffering the chain we are tied to than in
  breaking it, and more pregnant evidence of fortitude in Regulus than in
  Cato; &lsquo;tis indiscretion and impatience that push us on to these
  precipices: no accidents can make true virtue turn her back; she seeks and
  requires evils, pains, and grief, as the things by which she is nourished
  and supported; the menaces of tyrants, racks, and tortures serve only to
  animate and rouse her:


          &ldquo;Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus
           Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido,
           Per damma, percmdes, ab ipso
           Ducit opes, animumque ferro.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As in Mount Algidus, the sturdy oak even from the axe itself
 derives new vigour and life.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iv. 4, 57.]

  And as another says:


          &ldquo;Non est, ut putas, virtus, pater,
           Timere vitam; sed malis ingentibus
           Obstare, nec se vertere, ac retro dare.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Father, &lsquo;tis no virtue to fear life, but to withstand great
 misfortunes, nor turn back from them.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Theb., i. 190.]

  Or as this:


      &ldquo;Rebus in adversis facile est contemnere mortem
      Fortius ille facit, qui miser esse potest.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It is easy in adversity to despise death; but he acts more
 bravely, who can live wretched.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, xi. 56, 15.]

  &lsquo;Tis cowardice, not virtue, to lie squat in a furrow, under a tomb,
  to evade the blows of fortune; virtue never stops nor goes out of her
  path, for the greatest storm that blows:


                &ldquo;Si fractus illabatur orbis,
                Impavidum ferient ruinae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Should the world&rsquo;s axis crack, the ruins will but crush
  a fearless head.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 3, 7.]

  For the most part, the flying from other inconveniences brings us to this;
  nay, endeavouring to evade death, we often run into its very mouth:


      &ldquo;Hic, rogo, non furor est, ne moriare, mori?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Tell me, is it not madness, that one should die for fear
 of dying?&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, ii. 80, 2.]

  like those who, from fear of a precipice, throw themselves headlong into
  it;


          &ldquo;Multos in summa pericula misfit
           Venturi timor ipse mali: fortissimus ille est,
           Qui promptus metuenda pati, si cominus instent,
           Et differre potest.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The fear of future ills often makes men run into extreme danger;
 he is truly brave who boldly dares withstand the mischiefs he
 apprehends, when they confront him and can be deferred.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucan, vii. 104.]

           &ldquo;Usque adeo, mortis formidine, vitae
           Percipit humanos odium, lucisque videndae,
           Ut sibi consciscant moerenti pectore lethum
           Obliti fontem curarum hunc esse timorem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Death to that degree so frightens some men, that causing them to
 hate both life and light, they kill themselves, miserably forgetting
 that this same fear is the fountain of their cares.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, iii. 79.]

  Plato, in his Laws, assigns an ignominious sepulture to him who has
  deprived his nearest and best friend, namely himself, of life and his
  destined course, being neither compelled so to do by public judgment, by
  any sad and inevitable accident of fortune, nor by any insupportable
  disgrace, but merely pushed on by cowardice and the imbecility of a
  timorous soul. And the opinion that makes so little of life, is
  ridiculous; for it is our being, &lsquo;tis all we have. Things of a
  nobler and more elevated being may, indeed, reproach ours; but it is
  against nature for us to contemn and make little account of ourselves;
  &lsquo;tis a disease particular to man, and not discerned in any other
  creatures, to hate and despise itself. And it is a vanity of the same
  stamp to desire to be something else than what we are; the effect of such
  a desire does not at all touch us, forasmuch as it is contradicted and
  hindered in itself. He that desires of a man to be made an angel, does
  nothing for himself; he would be never the better for it; for, being no
  more, who shall rejoice or be sensible of this benefit for him.


     &ldquo;Debet enim, misere cui forti, aegreque futurum est,
      Ipse quoque esse in eo turn tempore, cum male possit
      Accidere.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For he to whom misery and pain are to be in the future, must
 himself then exist, when these ills befall him.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Idem, ibid., 874.]

  Security, indolence, impassability, the privation of the evils of this
  life, which we pretend to purchase at the price of dying, are of no manner
  of advantage to us: that man evades war to very little purpose who can
  have no fruition of peace; and as little to the purpose does he avoid
  trouble who cannot enjoy repose.
<br />
  Amongst those of the first of these two opinions, there has been great
  debate, what occasions are sufficient to justify the meditation of
  self-murder, which they call &ldquo;A reasonable exit.&rdquo;&mdash;[
  Diogenes Laertius, Life of Zeno.]&mdash;For though they say that men must
  often die for trivial causes, seeing those that detain us in life are of
  no very great weight, yet there is to be some limit. There are fantastic
  and senseless humours that have prompted not only individual men, but
  whole nations to destroy themselves, of which I have elsewhere given some
  examples; and we further read of the Milesian virgins, that by a frantic
  compact they hanged themselves one after another till the magistrate took
  order in it, enacting that the bodies of such as should be found so hanged
  should be drawn by the same halter stark naked through the city. When
  Therykion tried to persuade Cleomenes to despatch himself, by reason of
  the ill posture of his affairs, and, having missed a death of more honour
  in the battle he had lost, to accept of this the second in honour to it,
  and not to give the conquerors leisure to make him undergo either an
  ignominious death or an infamous life; Cleomenes, with a courage truly
  Stoic and Lacedaemonian, rejected his counsel as unmanly and mean; &ldquo;that,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;is a remedy that can never be wanting, but which a man is
  never to make use of, whilst there is an inch of hope remaining&rdquo;:
  telling him, &ldquo;that it was sometimes constancy and valour to live;
  that he would that even his death should be of use to his country, and
  would make of it an act of honour and virtue.&rdquo; Therykion,
  notwithstanding, thought himself in the right, and did his own business;
  and Cleomenes afterwards did the same, but not till he had first tried the
  utmost malevolence of fortune. All the inconveniences in the world are not
  considerable enough that a man should die to evade them; and, besides,
  there being so many, so sudden and unexpected changes in human things, it
  is hard rightly to judge when we are at the end of our hope:


          &ldquo;Sperat et in saeva victus gladiator arena,
           Sit licet infesto pollice turba minax.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The gladiator conquered in the lists hopes on, though the
 menacing spectators, turning their thumb, order him to die.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Pentadius, De Spe, ap. Virgilii Catadecta.]

  All things, says an old adage, are to be hoped for by a man whilst he
  lives; ay, but, replies Seneca, why should this rather be always running
  in a man&rsquo;s head that fortune can do all things for the living man,
  than this, that fortune has no power over him that knows how to die?
  Josephus, when engaged in so near and apparent danger, a whole people
  being violently bent against him, that there was no visible means of
  escape, nevertheless, being, as he himself says, in this extremity
  counselled by one of his friends to despatch himself, it was well for him
  that he yet maintained himself in hope, for fortune diverted the accident
  beyond all human expectation, so that he saw himself delivered without any
  manner of inconvenience. Whereas Brutus and Cassius, on the contrary,
  threw away the remains of the Roman liberty, of which they were the sole
  protectors, by the precipitation and temerity wherewith they killed
  themselves before the due time and a just occasion. Monsieur d&rsquo;Anguien,
  at the battle of Serisolles, twice attempted to run himself through,
  despairing of the fortune of the day, which went indeed very untowardly on
  that side of the field where he was engaged, and by that precipitation was
  very near depriving himself of the enjoyment of so brave a victory. I have
  seen a hundred hares escape out of the very teeth of the greyhounds:


           &ldquo;Aliquis carnifici suo superstes fuit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Some have survived their executioners.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 13.]

          &ldquo;Multa dies, variusque labor mutabilis nevi
           Rettulit in melius; multos alterna revisens
           Lusit, et in solido rursus fortuna locavit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Length of days, and the various labour of changeful time, have
 brought things to a better state; fortune turning, shews a reverse
 face, and again restores men to prosperity.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xi. 425.]

  Piny says there are but three sorts of diseases, to escape which a man has
  good title to destroy himself; the worst of which is the stone in the
  bladder, when the urine is suppressed.


 [&ldquo;In the quarto edition of these essays, in 1588, Pliny is said to
 mention two more, viz., a pain in the stomach and a headache, which,
 he says (lib. xxv. c. 9.), were the only three distempers almost
 for which men killed themselves.&rdquo;]

  Seneca says those only which for a long time are discomposing the
  functions of the soul. And some there have been who, to avoid a worse
  death, have chosen one to their own liking. Democritus, general of the
  AEtolians, being brought prisoner to Rome, found means to make his escape
  by night: but close pursued by his keepers, rather than suffer himself to
  be retaken, he fell upon his own sword and died. Antinous and Theodotus,
  their city of Epirus being reduced by the Romans to the last extremity,
  gave the people counsel universally to kill themselves; but, these
  preferring to give themselves up to the enemy, the two chiefs went to seek
  the death they desired, rushing furiously upon the enemy, with intention
  to strike home but not to ward a blow. The Island of Gozzo being taken
  some years ago by the Turks, a Sicilian, who had two beautiful daughters
  marriageable, killed them both with his own hand, and their mother,
  running in to save them, to boot, which having done, sallying out of the
  house with a cross-bow and harquebus, with two shots he killed two of the
  Turks nearest to his door, and drawing his sword, charged furiously in
  amongst the rest, where he was suddenly enclosed and cut to pieces, by
  that means delivering his family and himself from slavery and dishonour.
  The Jewish women, after having circumcised their children, threw them and
  themselves down a precipice to avoid the cruelty of Antigonus. I have been
  told of a person of condition in one of our prisons, that his friends,
  being informed that he would certainly be condemned, to avoid the ignominy
  of such a death suborned a priest to tell him that the only means of his
  deliverance was to recommend himself to such a saint, under such and such
  vows, and to fast eight days together without taking any manner of
  nourishment, what weakness or faintness soever he might find in himself
  during the time; he followed their advice, and by that means destroyed
  himself before he was aware, not dreaming of death or any danger in the
  experiment. Scribonia advising her nephew Libo to kill himself rather than
  await the stroke of justice, told him that it was to do other people&rsquo;s
  business to preserve his life to put it after into the hands of those who
  within three or four days would fetch him to execution, and that it was to
  serve his enemies to keep his blood to gratify their malice.
<br />
  We read in the Bible that Nicanor, the persecutor of the law of God,
  having sent his soldiers to seize upon the good old man Razis, surnamed in
  honour of his virtue the father of the Jews: the good man, seeing no other
  remedy, his gates burned down, and the enemies ready to seize him,
  choosing rather to die nobly than to fall into the hands of his wicked
  adversaries and suffer himself to be cruelly butchered by them, contrary
  to the honour of his rank and quality, stabbed himself with his own sword,
  but the blow, for haste, not having been given home, he ran and threw
  himself from the top of a wall headlong among them, who separating
  themselves and making room, he pitched directly upon his head;
  notwithstanding which, feeling yet in himself some remains of life, he
  renewed his courage, and starting up upon his feet all bloody and wounded
  as he was, and making his way through the crowd to a precipitous rock,
  there, through one of his wounds, drew out his bowels, which, tearing and
  pulling to pieces with both his hands, he threw amongst his pursuers, all
  the while attesting and invoking the Divine vengeance upon them for their
  cruelty and injustice.
<br />
  Of violences offered to the conscience, that against the chastity of woman
  is, in my opinion, most to be avoided, forasmuch as there is a certain
  pleasure naturally mixed with it, and for that reason the dissent therein
  cannot be sufficiently perfect and entire, so that the violence seems to
  be mixed with a little consent of the forced party. The ecclesiastical
  history has several examples of devout persons who have embraced death to
  secure them from the outrages prepared by tyrants against their religion
  and honour. Pelagia and Sophronia, both canonised, the first of these
  precipitated herself with her mother and sisters into the river to avoid
  being forced by some soldiers, and the last also killed herself to avoid
  being ravished by the Emperor Maxentius.

It may, peradventure, be an honour to us in future ages, that a learned author of this present time, and a Parisian, takes a great deal of pains to persuade the ladies of our age rather to take any other course than to enter into the horrid meditation of such a despair. I am sorry he had never heard, that he might have inserted it amongst his other stories, the saying of a woman, which was told me at Toulouse, who had passed through the handling of some soldiers: “God be praised,” said she, “that once at least in my life I have had my fill without sin.” In truth, these cruelties are very unworthy the French good nature, and also, God be thanked, our air is very well purged of them since this good advice: tis enough that they say “no” in doing it, according to the rule of the good Marot.

          &ldquo;Un doulx nenny, avec un doulx sourire
           Est tant honneste.&rdquo;&mdash;Marot.

  History is everywhere full of those who by a thousand ways have exchanged
  a painful and irksome life for death. Lucius Aruntius killed himself, to
  fly, he said, both the future and the past. Granius Silvanus and Statius
  Proximus, after having been pardoned by Nero, killed themselves; either
  disdaining to live by the favour of so wicked a man, or that they might
  not be troubled, at some other time, to obtain a second pardon,
  considering the proclivity of his nature to suspect and credit accusations
  against worthy men. Spargapises, son of Queen Tomyris, being a prisoner of
  war to Cyrus, made use of the first favour Cyrus shewed him, in commanding
  him to be unbound, to kill himself, having pretended to no other benefit
  of liberty, but only to be revenged of himself for the disgrace of being
  taken. Boges, governor in Eion for King Xerxes, being besieged by the
  Athenian army under the conduct of Cimon, refused the conditions offered,
  that he might safe return into Asia with all his wealth, impatient to
  survive the loss of a place his master had given him to keep; wherefore,
  having defended the city to the last extremity, nothing being left to eat,
  he first threw all the gold and whatever else the enemy could make booty
  of into the river Strymon, and then causing a great pile to be set on
  fire, and the throats of all the women, children, concubines, and servants
  to be cut, he threw their bodies into the fire, and at last leaped into it
  himself.
<br />
  Ninachetuen, an Indian lord, so soon as he heard the first whisper of the
  Portuguese Viceroy&rsquo;s determination to dispossess him, without any
  apparent cause, of his command in Malacca, to transfer it to the King of
  Campar, he took this resolution with himself: he caused a scaffold, more
  long than broad, to be erected, supported by columns royally adorned with
  tapestry and strewed with flowers and abundance of perfumes; all which
  being prepared, in a robe of cloth of gold, set full of jewels of great
  value, he came out into the street, and mounted the steps to the scaffold,
  at one corner of which he had a pile lighted of aromatic wood. Everybody
  ran to see to what end these unusual preparations were made; when
  Ninachetuen, with a manly but displeased countenance, set forth how much
  he had obliged the Portuguese nation, and with how unspotted fidelity he
  had carried himself in his charge; that having so often, sword in hand,
  manifested in the behalf of others, that honour was much more dear to him
  than life, he was not to abandon the concern of it for himself: that
  fortune denying him all means of opposing the affront designed to be put
  upon him, his courage at least enjoined him to free himself from the sense
  of it, and not to serve for a fable to the people, nor for a triumph to
  men less deserving than himself; which having said he leaped into the
  fire.
<br />
  Sextilia, wife of Scaurus, and Paxaea, wife of Labeo, to encourage their
  husbands to avoid the dangers that pressed upon them, wherein they had no
  other share than conjugal affection, voluntarily sacrificed their own
  lives to serve them in this extreme necessity for company and example.
  What they did for their husbands, Cocceius Nerva did for his country, with
  less utility though with equal affection: this great lawyer, flourishing
  in health, riches, reputation, and favour with the Emperor, had no other
  cause to kill himself but the sole compassion of the miserable state of
  the Roman Republic. Nothing can be added to the beauty of the death of the
  wife of Fulvius, a familiar favourite of Augustus: Augustus having
  discovered that he had vented an important secret he had entrusted him
  withal, one morning that he came to make his court, received him very
  coldly and looked frowningly upon him. He returned home, full of, despair,
  where he sorrowfully told his wife that, having fallen into this
  misfortune, he was resolved to kill himself: to which she roundly replied,
  &ldquo;&lsquo;tis but reason you should, seeing that having so often
  experienced the incontinence of my tongue, you could not take warning: but
  let me kill myself first,&rdquo; and without any more saying ran herself
  through the body with a sword. Vibius Virrius, despairing of the safety of
  his city besieged by the Romans and of their mercy, in the last
  deliberation of his city&rsquo;s senate, after many arguments conducing to
  that end, concluded that the most noble means to escape fortune was by
  their own hands: telling them that the enemy would have them in honour,
  and Hannibal would be sensible how many faithful friends he had abandoned;
  inviting those who approved of his advice to come to a good supper he had
  ready at home, where after they had eaten well, they would drink together
  of what he had prepared; a beverage, said he, that will deliver our bodies
  from torments, our souls from insult, and our eyes and ears from the sense
  of so many hateful mischiefs, as the conquered suffer from cruel and
  implacable conquerors. I have, said he, taken order for fit persons to
  throw our bodies into a funeral pile before my door so soon as we are
  dead. Many enough approved this high resolution, but few imitated it;
  seven-and-twenty senators followed him, who, after having tried to drown
  the thought of this fatal determination in wine, ended the feast with the
  mortal mess; and embracing one another, after they had jointly deplored
  the misfortune of their country, some retired home to their own houses,
  others stayed to be burned with Vibius in his funeral pyre; and were all
  of them so long in dying, the vapour of the wine having prepossessed the
  veins, and by that means deferred the effect of poison, that some of them
  were within an hour of seeing the enemy inside the walls of Capua, which
  was taken the next morning, and of undergoing the miseries they had at so
  dear a rate endeavoured to avoid. Jubellius Taurea, another citizen of the
  same country, the Consul Fulvius returning from the shameful butchery he
  had made of two hundred and twenty-five senators, called him back fiercely
  by name, and having made him stop: &ldquo;Give the word,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;that somebody may dispatch me after the massacre of so many others,
  that thou mayest boast to have killed a much more valiant man than
  thyself.&rdquo; Fulvius, disdaining him as a man out of his wits, and also
  having received letters from Rome censuring the inhumanity of his
  execution which tied his hands, Jubellius proceeded: &ldquo;Since my
  country has been taken, my friends dead, and having with my own hands
  slain my wife and children to rescue them from the desolation of this
  ruin, I am denied to die the death of my fellow-citizens, let me borrow
  from virtue vengeance on this hated life,&rdquo; and therewithal drawing a
  short sword he carried concealed about him, he ran it through his own
  bosom, falling down backward, and expiring at the consul&rsquo;s feet.
<br />
  Alexander, laying siege to a city of the Indies, those within, finding
  themselves very hardly set, put on a vigorous resolution to deprive him of
  the pleasure of his victory, and accordingly burned themselves in general,
  together with their city, in despite of his humanity: a new kind of war,
  where the enemies sought to save them, and they to destroy themselves,
  doing to make themselves sure of death, all that men do to secure life.
<br />
  Astapa, a city of Spain, finding itself weak in walls and defence to
  withstand the Romans, the inhabitants made a heap of all their riches and
  furniture in the public place; and, having ranged upon this heap all the
  women and children, and piled them round with wood and other combustible
  matter to take sudden fire, and left fifty of their young men for the
  execution of that whereon they had resolved, they made a desperate sally,
  where for want of power to overcome, they caused themselves to be every
  man slain. The fifty, after having massacred every living soul throughout
  the whole city, and put fire to this pile, threw themselves lastly into
  it, finishing their generous liberty, rather after an insensible, than
  after a sorrowful and disgraceful manner, giving the enemy to understand,
  that if fortune had been so pleased, they had as well the courage to
  snatch from them victory as they had to frustrate and render it dreadful,
  and even mortal to those who, allured by the splendour of the gold melting
  in this flame, having approached it, a great number were there suffocated
  and burned, being kept from retiring by the crowd that followed after.
<br />
  The Abydeans, being pressed by King Philip, put on the same resolution;
  but, not having time, they could not put it &lsquo;in effect. The king,
  who was struck with horror at the rash precipitation of this execution
  (the treasure and movables that they had condemned to the flames being
  first seized), drawing off his soldiers, granted them three days&rsquo;
  time to kill themselves in, that they might do it with more order and at
  greater ease: which time they filled with blood and slaughter beyond the
  utmost excess of all hostile cruelty, so that not so much as any one soul
  was left alive that had power to destroy itself. There are infinite
  examples of like popular resolutions which seem the more fierce and cruel
  in proportion as the effect is more universal, and yet are really less so
  than when singly executed; what arguments and persuasion cannot do with
  individual men, they can do with all, the ardour of society ravishing
  particular judgments.
<br />
  The condemned who would live to be executed in the reign of Tiberius,
  forfeited their goods and were denied the rites of sepulture; those who,
  by killing themselves, anticipated it, were interred, and had liberty to
  dispose of their estates by will.
<br />
  But men sometimes covet death out of hope of a greater good. &ldquo;I
  desire,&rdquo; says St. Paul, &ldquo;to be with Christ,&rdquo; and &ldquo;who
  shall rid me of these bands?&rdquo; Cleombrotus of Ambracia, having read
  Plato&rsquo;s Pheedo, entered into so great a desire of the life to come
  that, without any other occasion, he threw himself into the sea. By which
  it appears how improperly we call this voluntary dissolution, despair, to
  which the eagerness of hope often inclines us, and, often, a calm and
  temperate desire proceeding from a mature and deliberate judgment. Jacques
  du Chastel, bishop of Soissons, in St. Louis&rsquo;s foreign expedition,
  seeing the king and whole army upon the point of returning into France,
  leaving the affairs of religion imperfect, took a resolution rather to go
  into Paradise; wherefore, having taken solemn leave of his friends, he
  charged alone, in the sight of every one, into the enemy&rsquo;s army,
  where he was presently cut to pieces. In a certain kingdom of the new
  discovered world, upon a day of solemn procession, when the idol they
  adore is drawn about in public upon a chariot of marvellous greatness;
  besides that many are then seen cutting off pieces of their flesh to offer
  to him, there are a number of others who prostrate themselves upon the
  place, causing themselves to be crushed and broken to pieces under the
  weighty wheels, to obtain the veneration of sanctity after death, which is
  accordingly paid them. The death of the bishop, sword in hand, has more of
  magnanimity in it, and less of sentiment, the ardour of combat taking away
  part of the latter.
<br />
  There are some governments who have taken upon them to regulate the
  justice and opportunity of voluntary death. In former times there was kept
  in our city of Marseilles a poison prepared out of hemlock, at the public
  charge, for those who had a mind to hasten their end, having first, before
  the six hundred, who were their senate, given account of the reasons and
  motives of their design, and it was not otherwise lawful, than by leave
  from the magistrate and upon just occasion to do violence to themselves.&mdash;[Valerius
  Maximus, ii. 6, 7.]&mdash;The same law was also in use in other places.
<br />
  Sextus Pompeius, in his expedition into Asia, touched at the isle of Cea
  in Negropont: it happened whilst he was there, as we have it from one that
  was with him, that a woman of great quality, having given an account to
  her citizens why she was resolved to put an end to her life, invited
  Pompeius to her death, to render it the more honourable, an invitation
  that he accepted; and having long tried in vain by the power of his
  eloquence, which was very great, and persuasion, to divert her from that
  design, he acquiesced in the end in her own will. She had passed the age
  of four score and ten in a very happy state, both of body and mind; being
  then laid upon her bed, better dressed than ordinary and leaning upon her
  elbow, &ldquo;The gods,&rdquo; said she, &ldquo;O Sextus Pompeius, and
  rather those I leave than those I go to seek, reward thee, for that thou
  hast not disdained to be both the counsellor of my life and the witness of
  my death. For my part, having always experienced the smiles of fortune,
  for fear lest the desire of living too long may make me see a contrary
  face, I am going, by a happy end, to dismiss the remains of my soul,
  leaving behind two daughters of my body and a legion of nephews&rdquo;;
  which having said, with some exhortations to her family to live in peace,
  she divided amongst them her goods, and recommending her domestic gods to
  her eldest daughter, she boldly took the bowl that contained the poison,
  and having made her vows and prayers to Mercury to conduct her to some
  happy abode in the other world, she roundly swallowed the mortal poison.
  This being done, she entertained the company with the progress of its
  operation, and how the cold by degrees seized the several parts of her
  body one after another, till having in the end told them it began to seize
  upon her heart and bowels, she called her daughters to do the last office
  and close her eyes.
<br />
  Pliny tells us of a certain Hyperborean nation where, by reason of the
  sweet temperature of the air, lives rarely ended but by the voluntary
  surrender of the inhabitants, who, being weary of and satiated with
  living, had the custom, at a very old age, after having made good cheer,
  to precipitate themselves into the sea from the top of a certain rock,
  assigned for that service. Pain and the fear of a worse death seem to me
  the most excusable incitements.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER IV——TO-MORROW’S A NEW DAY

  I give, as it seems to me, with good reason the palm to Jacques Amyot of
  all our French writers, not only for the simplicity and purity of his
  language, wherein he excels all others, nor for his constancy in going
  through so long a work, nor for the depth of his knowledge, having been
  able so successfully to smooth and unravel so knotty and intricate an
  author (for let people tell me what they will, I understand nothing of
  Greek; but I meet with sense so well united and maintained throughout his
  whole translation, that certainly he either knew the true fancy of the
  author, or having, by being long conversant with him, imprinted a vivid
  and general idea of that of Plutarch in his soul, he has delivered us
  nothing that either derogates from or contradicts him), but above all, I
  am the most taken with him for having made so discreet a choice of a book
  so worthy and of so great utility wherewith to present his country. We
  ignorant fellows had been lost, had not this book raised us out of the
  dirt; by this favour of his we dare now speak and write; the ladies are
  able to read to schoolmasters; &lsquo;tis our breviary. If this good man
  be yet living, I would recommend to him Xenophon, to do as much by that;
  &lsquo;tis a much more easy task than the other, and consequently more
  proper for his age. And, besides, though I know not how, methinks he does
  briskly&mdash;and clearly enough trip over steps another would have
  stumbled at, yet nevertheless his style seems to be more his own where he
  does not encounter those difficulties, and rolls away at his own ease.
<br />
  I was just now reading this passage where Plutarch says of himself, that
  Rusticus being present at a declamation of his at Rome, there received a
  packet from the emperor, and deferred to open it till all was done: for
  which, says he, all the company highly applauded the gravity of this
  person. &lsquo;Tis true, that being upon the subject of curiosity and of
  that eager passion for news, which makes us with so much indiscretion and
  impatience leave all to entertain a newcomer, and without any manner of
  respect or outcry, tear open on a sudden, in what company soever, the
  letters that are delivered to us, he had reason to applaud the gravity of
  Rusticus upon this occasion; and might moreover have added to it the
  commendation of his civility and courtesy, that would not interrupt the
  current of his declamation. But I doubt whether any one can commend his
  prudence; for receiving unexpected letters, and especially from an
  emperor, it might have fallen out that the deferring to read them might
  have been of great prejudice. The vice opposite to curiosity is
  negligence, to which I naturally incline, and wherein I have seen some men
  so extreme that one might have found letters sent them three or four days
  before, still sealed up in their pockets.
<br />
  I never open any letters directed to another; not only those intrusted
  with me, but even such as fortune has guided to my hand; and am angry with
  myself if my eyes unawares steal any contents of letters of importance he
  is reading when I stand near a great man. Never was man less inquisitive
  or less prying into other men&rsquo;s affairs than I.
<br />
  In our fathers&rsquo; days, Monsieur de Boutieres had like to have lost
  Turin from having, while engaged in good company at supper, delayed to
  read information that was sent him of the treason plotted against that
  city where he commanded. And this very Plutarch has given me to
  understand, that Julius Caesar had preserved himself, if, going to the
  Senate the day he was assassinated by the conspirators, he had read a note
  which was presented to him by, the way. He tells also the story of
  Archias, the tyrant of Thebes, that the night before the execution of the
  design Pelopidas had plotted to kill him to restore his country to
  liberty, he had a full account sent him in writing by another Archias, an
  Athenian, of the whole conspiracy, and that, this packet having been
  delivered to him while he sat at supper, he deferred the opening of it,
  saying, which afterwards turned to a proverb in Greece, &ldquo;Business
  to-morrow.&rdquo;
<br />
  A wise man may, I think, out of respect to another, as not to disturb the
  company, as Rusticus did, or not to break off another affair of importance
  in hand, defer to read or hear any new thing that is brought him; but for
  his own interest or particular pleasure, especially if he be a public
  minister, that he will not interrupt his dinner or break his sleep is
  inexcusable. And there was anciently at Rome, the consular place, as they
  called it, which was the most honourable at the table, as being a place of
  most liberty, and of more convenient access to those who came in to speak
  to the person seated there; by which it appears, that being at meat, they
  did not totally abandon the concern of other affairs and incidents. But
  when all is said, it is very hard in human actions to give so exact a rule
  upon moral reasons, that fortune will not therein maintain her own right.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER V——OF CONSCIENCE

  The Sieur de la Brousse, my brother, and I, travelling one day together
  during the time of our civil wars, met a gentleman of good sort. He was of
  the contrary party, though I did not know so much, for he pretended
  otherwise: and the mischief on&rsquo;t is, that in this sort of war the
  cards are so shuffled, your enemy not being distinguished from yourself by
  any apparent mark either of language or habit, and being nourished under
  the same law, air, and manners, it is very hard to avoid disorder and
  confusion. This made me afraid myself of meeting any of our troops in a
  place where I was not known, that I might not be in fear to tell my name,
  and peradventure of something worse; as it had befallen me before, where,
  by such a mistake, I lost both men and horses, and amongst others an
  Italian gentleman my page, whom I bred with the greatest care and
  affection, was miserably slain, in whom a youth of great promise and
  expectation was extinguished. But the gentleman my brother and I met had
  so desperate, half-dead a fear upon him at meeting with any horse, or
  passing by any of the towns that held for the King, that I at last
  discovered it to be alarms of conscience. It seemed to the poor man as if
  through his visor and the crosses upon his cassock, one would have
  penetrated into his bosom and read the most secret intentions of his
  heart; so wonderful is the power of conscience. It makes us betray,
  accuse, and fight against ourselves, and for want of other witnesses, to
  give evidence against ourselves:


           &ldquo;Occultum quatiens animo tortore flagellum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The torturer of the soul brandishing a sharp scourge within.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, iii. 195.]

  This story is in every child&rsquo;s mouth: Bessus the Paeonian, being
  reproached for wantonly pulling down a nest of young sparrows and killing
  them, replied, that he had reason to do so, seeing that those little birds
  never ceased falsely to accuse him of the murder of his father. This
  parricide had till then been concealed and unknown, but the revenging fury
  of conscience caused it to be discovered by him himself, who was to suffer
  for it. Hesiod corrects the saying of Plato, that punishment closely
  follows sin, it being, as he says, born at the same time with it. Whoever
  expects punishment already suffers it, and whoever has deserved it expects
  it. Wickedness contrives torments against itself:


           &ldquo;Malum consilium consultori pessimum.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Ill designs are worst to the contriver.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Apud Aul. Gellium, iv. 5.]

  as the wasp stings and hurts another, but most of all itself, for it there
  loses its sting and its use for ever,


                &ldquo;Vitasque in vulnere ponunt.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;And leave their own lives in the wound.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Virgil, Geo., iv. 238.]

  Cantharides have somewhere about them, by a contrariety of nature, a
  counterpoison against their poison. In like manner, at the same time that
  men take delight in vice, there springs in the conscience a displeasure
  that afflicts us sleeping and waking with various tormenting imaginations:


          &ldquo;Quippe ubi se multi, per somnia saepe loquentes,
           Aut morbo delirantes, protraxe ferantur,
           Et celata diu in medium peccata dedisse.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Surely where many, often talking in their sleep, or raving in
 disease, are said to have betrayed themselves, and to have given
 publicity to offences long concealed.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, v. 1157.]

  Apollodorus dreamed that he saw himself flayed by the Scythians and
  afterwards boiled in a cauldron, and that his heart muttered these words
  &ldquo;I am the cause of all these mischiefs that have befallen thee.&rdquo;
  Epicurus said that no hiding-hole could conceal the wicked, since they
  could never assure themselves of being hid whilst their conscience
  discovered them to themselves.


                &ldquo;Prima est haec ultio, quod se
           Judice nemo nocens absohitur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Tis the first punishment of sin that no man absolves himself.&rdquo; or:
 &ldquo;This is the highest revenge, that by its judgment no offender is
 absolved.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, xiii. 2.]

  As an ill conscience fills us with fear, so a good one gives us greater
  confidence and assurance; and I can truly say that I have gone through
  several hazards with a more steady pace in consideration of the secret
  knowledge I had of my own will and the innocence of my intentions:


     &ldquo;Conscia mens ut cuique sua est, ita concipit intra
      Pectora pro facto spemque metumque suo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As a man&rsquo;s conscience is, so within hope or fear prevails, suiting
 to his design.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Fast., i. 485.]

  Of this are a thousand examples; but it will be enough to instance three
  of one and the same person. Scipio, being one day accused before the
  people of Rome of some crimes of a very high nature, instead of excusing
  himself or flattering his judges: &ldquo;It will become you well,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;to sit in judgment upon a head, by whose means you have
  the power to judge all the world.&rdquo; Another time, all the answer he
  gave to several impeachments brought against him by a tribune of the
  people, instead of making his defence: &ldquo;Let us go, citizens,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;let us go render thanks to the gods for the victory they
  gave me over the Carthaginians as this day,&rdquo; and advancing himself
  before towards the Temple, he had presently all the assembly and his very
  accuser himself following at his heels. And Petilius, having been set on
  by Cato to demand an account of the money that had passed through his
  hands in the province of Antioch, Scipio being come into the senate to
  that purpose, produced a book from under his robe, wherein he told them
  was an exact account of his receipts and disbursements; but being required
  to deliver it to the prothonotary to be examined, he refused, saying, he
  would not do himself so great a disgrace; and in the presence of the whole
  senate tore the book with his own hands to pieces. I do not believe that
  the most seared conscience could have counterfeited so great an assurance.
  He had naturally too high a spirit and was accustomed to too high a
  fortune, says Titius Livius, to know how to be criminal, and to lower
  himself to the meanness of defending his innocence. The putting men to the
  rack is a dangerous invention, and seems to be rather a trial of patience
  than of truth. Both he who has the fortitude to endure it conceals the
  truth, and he who has not: for why should pain sooner make me confess what
  really is, than force me to say what is not? And, on the contrary, if he
  who is not guilty of that whereof he is accused, has the courage to
  undergo those torments, why should not he who is guilty have the same, so
  fair a reward as life being in his prospect? I believe the ground of this
  invention proceeds from the consideration of the force of conscience: for,
  to the guilty, it seems to assist the rack to make him confess his fault
  and to shake his resolution; and, on the other side, that it fortifies the
  innocent against the torture. But when all is done, &lsquo;tis, in plain
  truth, a trial full of uncertainty and danger what would not a man say,
  what would not a man do, to avoid so intolerable torments?


           &ldquo;Etiam innocentes cogit mentiri dolor.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Pain will make even the innocent lie.&rdquo;&mdash;Publius Syrus, De Dolore.]

  Whence it comes to pass, that him whom the judge has racked that he may
  not die innocent, he makes him die both innocent and racked. A thousand
  and a thousand have charged their own heads by false confessions, amongst
  whom I place Philotas, considering the circumstances of the trial
  Alexander put upon him and the progress of his torture. But so it is that
  some say it is the least evil human weakness could invent; very inhumanly,
  notwithstanding, and to very little purpose, in my opinion.
<br />
  Many nations less barbarous in this than the Greeks and Romans who call
  them so, repute it horrible and cruel to torment and pull a man to pieces
  for a fault of which they are yet in doubt. How can he help your
  ignorance? Are not you unjust, that, not to kill him without cause, do
  worse than kill him? And that this is so, do but observe how often men
  prefer to die without reason than undergo this examination, more painful
  than execution itself; and that oft-times by its extremity anticipates
  execution, and perform it. I know not where I had this story, but it
  exactly matches the conscience of our justice in this particular. A
  country-woman, to a general of a very severe discipline, accused one of
  his soldiers that he had taken from her children the little soup meat she
  had left to nourish them withal, the army having consumed all the rest;
  but of this proof there was none. The general, after having cautioned the
  woman to take good heed to what she said, for that she would make herself
  guilty of a false accusation if she told a lie, and she persisting, he
  presently caused the soldier&rsquo;s belly to be ripped up to clear the
  truth of the fact, and the woman was found to be right. An instructive
  sentence.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER VI——USE MAKES PERFECT

  &lsquo;Tis not to be expected that argument and instruction, though we
  never so voluntarily surrender our belief to what is read to us, should be
  of force to lead us on so far as to action, if we do not, over and above,
  exercise and form the soul by experience to the course for which we design
  it; it will, otherwise, doubtless find itself at a loss when it comes to
  the pinch of the business. This is the reason why those amongst the
  philosophers who were ambitious to attain to a greater excellence, were
  not contented to await the severities of fortune in the retirement and
  repose of their own habitations, lest he should have surprised them raw
  and inexpert in the combat, but sallied out to meet her, and purposely
  threw themselves into the proof of difficulties. Some of them abandoned
  riches to exercise themselves in a voluntary poverty; others sought out
  labour and an austerity of life, to inure them to hardships and
  inconveniences; others have deprived themselves of their dearest members,
  as of sight, and of the instruments of generation, lest their too
  delightful and effeminate service should soften and debauch the stability
  of their souls.
<br />
  But in dying, which is the greatest work we have to do, practice can give
  us no assistance at all. A man may by custom fortify himself against pain,
  shame, necessity, and such-like accidents, but as to death, we can
  experiment it but once, and are all apprentices when we come to it. There
  have, anciently, been men so excellent managers of their time that they
  have tried even in death itself to relish and taste it, and who have bent
  their utmost faculties of mind to discover what this passage is, but they
  are none of them come back to tell us the news:


           &ldquo;Nemo expergitus exstat,
           Frigida quern semel est vitai pausa sequuta.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;No one wakes who has once fallen into the cold sleep of death.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, iii. 942]

  Julius Canus, a noble Roman, of singular constancy and virtue, having been
  condemned to die by that worthless fellow Caligula, besides many
  marvellous testimonies that he gave of his resolution, as he was just
  going to receive the stroke of the executioner, was asked by a
  philosopher, a friend of his: &ldquo;Well, Canus, whereabout is your soul
  now? what is she doing? What are you thinking of?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;I
  was thinking,&rdquo; replied the other, &ldquo;to keep myself ready, and
  the faculties of my mind full settled and fixed, to try if in this short
  and quick instant of death, I could perceive the motion of the soul when
  she parts from the body, and whether she has any sentiment at the
  separation, that I may after come again if I can, to acquaint my friends
  with it.&rdquo; This man philosophises not unto death only, but in death
  itself. What a strange assurance was this, and what bravery of courage, to
  desire his death should be a lesson to him, and to have leisure to think
  of other things in so great an affair:


           &ldquo;Jus hoc animi morientis habebat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;This mighty power of mind he had dying."-Lucan, viii. 636.]

  And yet I fancy, there is a certain way of making it familiar to us, and
  in some sort of making trial what it is. We may gain experience, if not
  entire and perfect, yet such, at least, as shall not be totally useless to
  us, and that may render us more confident and more assured. If we cannot
  overtake it, we may approach it and view it, and if we do not advance so
  far as the fort, we may at least discover and make ourselves acquainted
  with the avenues. It is not without reason that we are taught to consider
  sleep as a resemblance of death: with how great facility do we pass from
  waking to sleeping, and with how little concern do we lose the knowledge
  of light and of ourselves. Peradventure, the faculty of sleeping would
  seem useless and contrary to nature, since it deprives us of all action
  and sentiment, were it not that by it nature instructs us that she has
  equally made us to die as to live; and in life presents to us the eternal
  state she reserves for us after it, to accustom us to it and to take from
  us the fear of it. But such as have by violent accident fallen into a
  swoon, and in it have lost all sense, these, methinks, have been very near
  seeing the true and natural face of death; for as to the moment of the
  passage, it is not to be feared that it brings with it any pain or
  displeasure, forasmuch as we can have no feeling without leisure; our
  sufferings require time, which in death is so short, and so precipitous,
  that it must necessarily be insensible. They are the approaches that we
  are to fear, and these may fall within the limits of experience.
<br />
  Many things seem greater by imagination than they are in effect; I have
  passed a good part of my life in a perfect and entire health; I say, not
  only entire, but, moreover, sprightly and wanton. This state, so full of
  verdure, jollity, and vigour, made the consideration of sickness so
  formidable to me, that when I came to experience it, I found the attacks
  faint and easy in comparison with what I had apprehended. Of this I have
  daily experience; if I am under the shelter of a warm room, in a stormy
  and tempestuous night, I wonder how people can live abroad, and am
  afflicted for those who are out in the fields: if I am there myself, I do
  not wish to be anywhere else. This one thing of being always shut up in a
  chamber I fancied insupportable: but I was presently inured to be so
  imprisoned a week, nay a month together, in a very weak, disordered, and
  sad condition; and I have found that, in the time of my health, I much
  more pitied the sick, than I think myself to be pitied when I am so, and
  that the force of my imagination enhances near one-half of the essence and
  reality of the thing. I hope that when I come to die I shall find it the
  same, and that, after all, it is not worth the pains I take, so much
  preparation and so much assistance as I call in, to undergo the stroke.
  But, at all events, we cannot give ourselves too much advantage.
<br />
  In the time of our third or second troubles (I do not well remember
  which), going one day abroad to take the air, about a league from my own
  house, which is seated in the very centre of all the bustle and mischief
  of the late civil wars in France; thinking myself in all security and so
  near to my retreat that I stood in need of no better equipage, I had taken
  a horse that went very easy upon his pace, but was not very strong. Being
  upon my return home, a sudden occasion falling out to make use of this
  horse in a kind of service that he was not accustomed to, one of my train,
  a lusty, tall fellow, mounted upon a strong German horse, that had a very
  ill mouth, fresh and vigorous, to play the brave and set on ahead of his
  fellows, comes thundering full speed in the very track where I was,
  rushing like a Colossus upon the little man and the little horse, with
  such a career of strength and weight, that he turned us both over and
  over, topsy-turvy with our heels in the air: so that there lay the horse
  overthrown and stunned with the fall, and I ten or twelve paces from him
  stretched out at length, with my face all battered and broken, my sword
  which I had had in my hand, above ten paces beyond that, and my belt
  broken all to pieces, without motion or sense any more than a stock.
  &lsquo;Twas the only swoon I was ever in till that hour in my life. Those
  who were with me, after having used all the means they could to bring me
  to myself, concluding me dead, took me up in their arms, and carried me
  with very much difficulty home to my house, which was about half a French
  league from thence. On the way, having been for more than two hours given
  over for a dead man, I began to move and to fetch my breath; for so great
  abundance of blood was fallen into my stomach, that nature had need to
  rouse her forces to discharge it. They then raised me upon my feet, where
  I threw off a whole bucket of clots of blood, as this I did also several
  times by the way. This gave me so much ease, that I began to recover a
  little life, but so leisurely and by so small advances, that my first
  sentiments were much nearer the approaches of death than life:


           &ldquo;Perche, dubbiosa ancor del suo ritorno,
           Non s&rsquo;assicura attonita la mente.&rdquo;

[&ldquo;For the soul, doubtful as to its return, could not compose itself&rdquo;
  &mdash;Tasso, Gierus.  Lib., xii. 74.]

  The remembrance of this accident, which is very well imprinted in my
  memory, so naturally representing to me the image and idea of death, has
  in some sort reconciled me to that untoward adventure. When I first began
  to open my eyes, it was with so perplexed, so weak and dead a sight, that
  I could yet distinguish nothing but only discern the light:


           &ldquo;Come quel ch&rsquo;or apre, or&rsquo;chiude
           Gli occhi, mezzo tra&rsquo;l sonno e l&rsquo;esser desto.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As a man that now opens, now shuts his eyes, between sleep
 and waking.&rdquo;&mdash;Tasso, Gierus.  Lib., viii., 26.]

  As to the functions of the soul, they advanced with the same pace and
  measure with those of the body. I saw myself all bloody, my doublet being
  stained all over with the blood I had vomited. The first thought that came
  into my mind was that I had a harquebuss shot in my head, and indeed, at
  the time there were a great many fired round about us. Methought my life
  but just hung upon my, lips: and I shut my eyes, to help, methought, to
  thrust it out, and took a pleasure in languishing and letting myself go.
  It was an imagination that only superficially floated upon my soul, as
  tender and weak as all the rest, but really, not only exempt from anything
  displeasing, but mixed with that sweetness that people feel when they
  glide into a slumber.
<br />
  I believe it is the very same condition those people are in, whom we see
  swoon with weakness in the agony of death we pity them without cause,
  supposing them agitated with grievous dolours, or that their souls suffer
  under painful thoughts. It has ever been my belief, contrary to the
  opinion of many, and particularly of La Boetie, that those whom we see so
  subdued and stupefied at the approaches of their end, or oppressed with
  the length of the disease, or by accident of an apoplexy or falling
  sickness,


     &ldquo;Vi morbi saepe coactus
      Ante oculos aliquis nostros, ut fulminis ictu,
      Concidit, et spumas agit; ingemit, et tremit artus;
      Desipit, extentat nervos, torquetur, anhelat,
      Inconstanter, et in jactando membra fatigat;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Often, compelled by the force of disease, some one as
 thunderstruck falls under our eyes, and foams, groans, and trembles,
 stretches, twists, breathes irregularly, and in paroxysms wears out
 his strength.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 485.]

  or hurt in the head, whom we hear to mutter, and by fits to utter grievous
  groans; though we gather from these signs by which it seems as if they had
  some remains of consciousness, and that there are movements of the body; I
  have always believed, I say, both the body and the soul benumbed and
  asleep,


           &ldquo;Vivit, et est vitae nescius ipse suae,&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;He lives, and does not know that he is alive.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Ovid, Trist., i. 3, 12.]

  and could not believe that in so great a stupefaction of the members and
  so great a defection of the senses, the soul could maintain any force
  within to take cognisance of herself, and that, therefore, they had no
  tormenting reflections to make them consider and be sensible of the misery
  of their condition, and consequently were not much to be pitied.
<br />
  I can, for my part, think of no state so insupportable and dreadful, as to
  have the soul vivid and afflicted, without means to declare itself; as one
  should say of such as are sent to execution with their tongues first cut
  out (were it not that in this kind of dying, the most silent seems to me
  the most graceful, if accompanied with a grave and constant countenance);
  or if those miserable prisoners, who fall into the hands of the base
  hangman soldiers of this age, by whom they are tormented with all sorts of
  inhuman usage to compel them to some excessive and impossible ransom;
  kept, in the meantime, in such condition and place, where they have no
  means of expressing or signifying their thoughts and their misery. The
  poets have feigned some gods who favour the deliverance of such as suffer
  under a languishing death:


                          &ldquo;Hunc ego Diti
           Sacrum jussa fero, teque isto corpore solvo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I bidden offer this sacred thing to Pluto, and from that body
 dismiss thee.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iv. 782.]

  both the interrupted words, and the short and irregular answers one gets
  from them sometimes, by bawling and keeping a clutter about them; or the
  motions which seem to yield some consent to what we would have them do,
  are no testimony, nevertheless, that they live, an entire life at least.
  So it happens to us in the yawning of sleep, before it has fully possessed
  us, to perceive, as in a dream, what is done about us, and to follow the
  last things that are said with a perplexed and uncertain hearing which
  seems but to touch upon the borders of the soul; and to make answers to
  the last words that have been spoken to us, which have more in them of
  chance than sense.
<br />
  Now seeing I have in effect tried it, I have no doubt but I have hitherto
  made a right judgment; for first, being in a swoon, I laboured to rip open
  the buttons of my doublet with my nails, for my sword was gone; and yet I
  felt nothing in my imagination that hurt me; for we have many motions in
  us that do not proceed from our direction;


      &ldquo;Semianimesque micant digiti, ferrumque retractant;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Half-dead fingers grope about, and grasp again the sword.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, x. 396.]

  so falling people extend their arms before them by a natural impulse,
  which prompts our limbs to offices and motions without any commission from
  our reason.


     &ldquo;Falciferos memorant currus abscindere membra .  .  .
      Ut tremere in terra videatur ab artubus id quod
      Decidit abscissum; cum mens tamen atque hominis vis
      Mobilitate mali, non quit sentire dolorem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They relate that scythe-bearing chariots mow off limbs, so that
 they quiver on the ground; and yet the mind of him from whom the
 limb is taken by the swiftness of the blow feels no pain.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, iii. 642.]

  My stomach was so oppressed with the coagulated blood, that my hands moved
  to that part, of their own voluntary motion, as they frequently do to the
  part that itches, without being directed by our will. There are several
  animals, and even men, in whom one may perceive the muscles to stir and
  tremble after they are dead. Every one experimentally knows that there are
  some members which grow stiff and flag without his leave. Now, those
  passions which only touch the outward bark of us, cannot be said to be
  ours: to make them so, there must be a concurrence of the whole man; and
  the pains which are felt by the hand or the foot while we are sleeping,
  are none of ours.
<br />
  As I drew near my own house, where the alarm of my fall was already got
  before me, and my family were come out to meet me, with the hubbub usual
  in such cases, not only did I make some little answer to some questions
  which were asked me; but they moreover tell me, that I was sufficiently
  collected to order them to bring a horse to my wife whom on the road, I
  saw struggling and tiring herself which is hilly and rugged. This should
  seem to proceed from a soul its functions; but it was nothing so with me.
  I knew not what I said or did, and they were nothing but idle thoughts in
  the clouds, that were stirred up by the senses of the eyes and ears, and
  proceeded not from me. I knew not for all that, whence I came or whither I
  went, neither was I capable to weigh and consider what was said to me:
  these were light effects, that the senses produced of themselves as of
  custom; what the soul contributed was in a dream, lightly touched, licked
  and bedewed by the soft impression of the senses. Notwithstanding, my
  condition was, in truth, very easy and quiet; I had no affliction upon me,
  either for others or myself; it was an extreme languor and weakness,
  without any manner of pain. I saw my own house, but knew it not. When they
  had put me to bed I found an inexpressible sweetness in that repose; for I
  had been desperately tugged and lugged by those poor people who had taken
  the pains to carry me upon their arms a very great and a very rough way,
  and had in so doing all quite tired out themselves, twice or thrice one
  after another. They offered me several remedies, but I would take none,
  certainly believing that I was mortally wounded in the head. And, in
  earnest, it had been a very happy death, for the weakness of my
  understanding deprived me of the faculty of discerning, and that of my
  body of the sense of feeling; I was suffering myself to glide away so
  sweetly and after so soft and easy a manner, that I scarce find any other
  action less troublesome than that was. But when I came again to myself and
  to resume my faculties:


           &ldquo;Ut tandem sensus convaluere mei,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;When at length my lost senses again returned.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, Trist., i. 3, 14.]

  which was two or three hours after, I felt myself on a sudden involved in
  terrible pain, having my limbs battered and ground with my fall, and was.
  so ill for two or three nights after, that I thought I was once more dying
  again, but a more painful death, having concluded myself as good as dead
  before, and to this hour am sensible of the bruises of that terrible
  shock. I will not here omit, that the last thing I could make them beat
  into my head, was the memory of this accident, and I had it over and over
  again repeated to me, whither I was going, from whence I came, and at what
  time of the day this mischance befell me, before I could comprehend it. As
  to the manner of my fall, that was concealed from me in favour to him who
  had been the occasion, and other flim-flams were invented. But a long time
  after, and the very next day that my memory began to return and to
  represent to me the state wherein I was, at the instant that I perceived
  this horse coming full drive upon me (for I had seen him at my heels, and
  gave myself for gone, but this thought had been so sudden, that fear had
  had no leisure to introduce itself) it seemed to me like a flash of
  lightning that had pierced my soul, and that I came from the other world.
<br />
  This long story of so light an accident would appear vain enough, were it
  not for the knowledge I have gained by it for my own use; for I do really
  find, that to get acquainted with death, needs no more but nearly to
  approach it. Every one, as Pliny says, is a good doctrine to himself,
  provided he be capable of discovering himself near at hand. Here, this is
  not my doctrine, &lsquo;tis my study; and is not the lesson of another,
  but my own; and if I communicate it, it ought not to be ill taken, for
  that which is of use to me, may also, peradventure, be useful to another.
  As to the rest, I spoil nothing, I make use of nothing but my own; and if
  I play the fool, &lsquo;tis at my own expense, and nobody else is
  concerned in&rsquo;t; for &lsquo;tis a folly that will die with me, and
  that no one is to inherit. We hear but of two or three of the ancients,
  who have beaten this path, and yet I cannot say if it was after this
  manner, knowing no more of them but their names. No one since has followed
  the track: &lsquo;tis a rugged road, more so than it seems, to follow a
  pace so rambling and uncertain, as that of the soul; to penetrate the dark
  profundities of its intricate internal windings; to choose and lay hold of
  so many little nimble motions; &lsquo;tis a new and extraordinary
  undertaking, and that withdraws us from the common and most recommended
  employments of the world. &lsquo;Tis now many years since that my thoughts
  have had no other aim and level than myself, and that I have only pried
  into and studied myself: or, if I study any other thing, &lsquo;tis to
  apply it to or rather in myself. And yet I do not think it a fault, if, as
  others do by other much less profitable sciences, I communicate what I
  have learned in this, though I am not very well pleased with my own
  progress. There is no description so difficult, nor doubtless of so great
  utility, as that of a man&rsquo;s self: and withal, a man must curl his
  hair and set out and adjust himself, to appear in public: now I am
  perpetually tricking myself out, for I am eternally upon my own
  description. Custom has made all speaking of a man&rsquo;s self vicious,
  and positively interdicts it, in hatred to the boasting that seems
  inseparable from the testimony men give of themselves:


                &ldquo;In vitium ducit culpae fuga.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The avoiding a mere fault often leads us into a greater.&rdquo;
  Or: &ldquo;The escape from a fault leads into a vice&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, De Arte Poetics, verse 31.]

  Instead of blowing the child&rsquo;s nose, this is to take his nose off
  altogether. I think the remedy worse than the disease. But, allowing it to
  be true that it must of necessity be presumption to entertain people with
  discourses of one&rsquo;s self, I ought not, pursuing my general design,
  to forbear an action that publishes this infirmity of mine, nor conceal
  the fault which I not only practise but profess. Notwithstanding, to speak
  my thought freely, I think that the custom of condemning wine, because
  some people will be drunk, is itself to be condemned; a man cannot abuse
  anything but what is good in itself; and I believe that this rule has only
  regard to the popular vice. They are bits for calves, with which neither
  the saints whom we hear speak so highly of themselves, nor the
  philosophers, nor the divines will be curbed; neither will I, who am as
  little the one as the other, If they do not write of it expressly, at all
  events, when the occasions arise, they don&rsquo;t hesitate to put
  themselves on the public highway. Of what does Socrates treat more largely
  than of himself? To what does he more direct and address the discourses of
  his disciples, than to speak of themselves, not of the lesson in their
  book, but of the essence and motion of their souls? We confess ourselves
  religiously to God and our confessor; as our neighbours, do to all the
  people. But some will answer that we there speak nothing but accusation
  against ourselves; why then, we say all; for our very virtue itself is
  faulty and penetrable. My trade and art is to live; he that forbids me to
  speak according to my own sense, experience, and practice, may as well
  enjoin an architect not to speak of building according to his own
  knowledge, but according to that of his neighbour; according to the
  knowledge of another, and not according to his own. If it be vainglory for
  a man to publish his own virtues, why does not Cicero prefer the eloquence
  of Hortensius, and Hortensius that of Cicero? Peradventure they mean that
  I should give testimony of myself by works and effects, not barely by
  words. I chiefly paint my thoughts, a subject void of form and incapable
  of operative production; &lsquo;tis all that I can do to couch it in this
  airy body of the voice; the wisest and devoutest men have lived in the
  greatest care to avoid all apparent effects. Effects would more speak of
  fortune than of me; they manifest their own office and not mine, but
  uncertainly and by conjecture; patterns of some one particular virtue. I
  expose myself entire; &lsquo;tis a body where, at one view, the veins,
  muscles, and tendons are apparent, every of them in its proper place; here
  the effects of a cold; there of the heart beating, very dubiously. I do
  not write my own acts, but myself and my essence.
<br />
  I am of opinion that a man must be very cautious how he values himself,
  and equally conscientious to give a true report, be it better or worse,
  impartially. If I thought myself perfectly good and wise, I would rattle
  it out to some purpose. To speak less of one&rsquo;s self than what one
  really is is folly, not modesty; and to take that for current pay which is
  under a man&rsquo;s value is pusillanimity and cowardice, according to,
  Aristotle. No virtue assists itself with falsehood; truth is never matter
  of error. To speak more of one&rsquo;s self than is really true is not
  always mere presumption; &lsquo;tis, moreover, very often folly; to, be
  immeasurably pleased with what one is, and to fall into an indiscreet
  self-love, is in my opinion the substance of this vice. The most sovereign
  remedy to cure it, is to do quite contrary to what these people direct
  who, in forbidding men to speak of themselves, consequently, at the same
  time, interdict thinking of themselves too. Pride dwells in the thought;
  the tongue can have but a very little share in it.
<br />
  They fancy that to think of one&rsquo;s self is to be delighted with one&rsquo;s
  self; to frequent and converse with one&rsquo;s self, to be overindulgent;
  but this excess springs only in those who take but a superficial view of
  themselves, and dedicate their main inspection to their affairs; who call
  it mere reverie and idleness to occupy one&rsquo;s self with one&rsquo;s
  self, and the building one&rsquo;s self up a mere building of castles in
  the air; who look upon themselves as a third person only, a stranger. If
  any one be in rapture with his own knowledge, looking only on those below
  him, let him but turn his eye upward towards past ages, and his pride will
  be abated, when he shall there find so many thousand wits that trample him
  under foot. If he enter into a flattering presumption of his personal
  valour, let him but recollect the lives of Scipio, Epaminondas; so many
  armies, so many nations, that leave him so far behind them. No particular
  quality can make any man proud, that will at the same time put the many
  other weak and imperfect ones he has in the other scale, and the
  nothingness of human condition to make up the weight. Because Socrates had
  alone digested to purpose the precept of his god, &ldquo;to know himself,&rdquo;
  and by that study arrived at the perfection of setting himself at nought,
  he only was reputed worthy the title of a sage. Whosoever shall so know
  himself, let him boldly speak it out.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER VII——OF RECOMPENSES OF HONOUR

  They who write the life of Augustus Caesar,&mdash;[Suetonius, Life of
  Augustus, c. 25.]&mdash;observe this in his military discipline, that he
  was wonderfully liberal of gifts to men of merit, but that as to the true
  recompenses of honour he was as sparing; yet he himself had been gratified
  by his uncle with all the military recompenses before he had ever been in
  the field. It was a pretty invention, and received into most governments
  of the world, to institute certain vain and in themselves valueless
  distinctions to honour and recompense virtue, such as the crowns of
  laurel, oak, and myrtle, the particular fashion of some garment, the
  privilege to ride in a coach in the city, or at night with a torch, some
  peculiar place assigned in public assemblies, the prerogative of certain
  additional names and titles, certain distinctions in the bearing of coats
  of arms, and the like, the use of which, according to the several humours
  of nations, has been variously received, and yet continues.
<br />
  We in France, as also several of our neighbours, have orders of knighthood
  that are instituted only for this end. And &lsquo;tis, in earnest, a very
  good and profitable custom to find out an acknowledgment for the worth of
  rare and excellent men, and to satisfy them with rewards that are not at
  all chargeable either to prince or people. And that which has always been
  found by ancient experience, and which we have heretofore observed among
  ourselves, that men of quality have ever been more jealous of such
  recompenses than of those wherein there was gain and profit, is not
  without very good ground and reason. If with the reward, which ought to be
  simply a recompense of honour, they should mix other commodities and add
  riches, this mixture, instead of procuring an increase of estimation,
  would debase and abate it. The Order of St. Michael, which has been so
  long in repute amongst us, had no greater commodity than that it had no
  communication with any other commodity, which produced this effect, that
  formerly there was no office or title whatever to which the gentry
  pretended with so great desire and affection as they did to that; no
  quality that carried with it more respect and grandeur, valour and worth
  more willingly embracing and with greater ambition aspiring to a
  recompense purely its own, and rather glorious than profitable. For, in
  truth, other gifts have not so great a dignity of usage, by reason they
  are laid out upon all sorts of occasions; with money a man pays the wages
  of a servant, the diligence of a courier, dancing, vaulting, speaking, and
  the meanest offices we receive; nay, and reward vice with it too, as
  flattery, treachery, and pimping; and therefore &lsquo;tis no wonder if
  virtue less desires and less willingly receives this common sort of
  payment, than that which is proper and peculiar to her, throughout
  generous and noble. Augustus had reason to be more sparing of this than
  the other, insomuch that honour is a privilege which derives its principal
  essence from rarity; and so virtue itself:


      &ldquo;Cui malus est nemo, quis bonus esse potest?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;To whom no one is ill who can be good?"-Martial, xii. 82.]

  We do not intend it for a commendation when we say that such a one is
  careful in the education of his children, by reason it is a common act,
  how just and well done soever; no more than we commend a great tree, where
  the whole forest is the same. I do not think that any citizen of Sparta
  glorified himself much upon his valour, it being the universal virtue of
  the whole nation; and as little upon his fidelity and contempt of riches.
  There is no recompense becomes virtue, how great soever, that is once
  passed into a custom; and I know not withal whether we can ever call it
  great, being common.
<br />
  Seeing, then, that these remunerations of honour have no other value and
  estimation but only this, that few people enjoy them, &lsquo;tis but to be
  liberal of them to bring them down to nothing. And though there should be
  now more men found than in former times worthy of our order, the
  estimation of it nevertheless should not be abated, nor the honour made
  cheap; and it may easily happen that more may merit it; for there is no
  virtue that so easily spreads as that of military valour. There is another
  virtue, true, perfect, and philosophical, of which I do not speak, and
  only make use of the word in our common acceptation, much greater than
  this and more full, which is a force and assurance of the soul, equally
  despising all sorts of adverse accidents, equable, uniform, and constant,
  of which ours is no more than one little ray. Use, education, example, and
  custom can do all in all to the establishment of that whereof I am
  speaking, and with great facility render it common, as by the experience
  of our civil wars is manifest enough; and whoever could at this time unite
  us all, Catholic and Huguenot, into one body, and set us upon some brave
  common enterprise, we should again make our ancient military reputation
  flourish. It is most certain that in times past the recompense of this
  order had not only a regard to valour, but had a further prospect; it
  never was the reward of a valiant soldier but of a great captain; the
  science of obeying was not reputed worthy of so honourable a guerdon.
  There was therein a more universal military expertness required, and that
  comprehended the most and the greatest qualities of a military man:


      &ldquo;Neque enim eaedem militares et imperatorix artes sunt,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For the arts of soldiery and generalship are not the same.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Livy, xxv. 19.]

  as also, besides, a condition suitable to such a dignity. But, I say,
  though more men were worthy than formerly, yet ought it not to be more
  liberally distributed, and it were better to fall short in not giving it
  at all to whom it should be due, than for ever to lose, as we have lately
  done, the fruit of so profitable an invention. No man of spirit will deign
  to advantage himself with what is in common with many; and such of the
  present time as have least merited this recompense themselves make the
  greater show of disdaining it, in order thereby to be ranked with those to
  whom so much wrong has been done by the unworthy conferring and debasing
  the distinction which was their particular right.
<br />
  Now, to expect that in obliterating and abolishing this, suddenly to
  create and bring into credit a like institution, is not a proper attempt
  for so licentious and so sick a time as this wherein we now are; and it
  will fall out that the last will from its birth incur the same
  inconveniences that have ruined the other.&mdash;[Montaigne refers to the
  Order of the Saint-Esprit, instituted by Henry III. in 1578.]&mdash;The
  rules for dispensing this new order had need to be extremely clipt and
  bound under great restrictions, to give it authority; and this tumultuous
  season is incapable of such a curb: besides that, before this can be
  brought into repute, &lsquo;tis necessary that the memory of the first,
  and of the contempt into which it is fallen, be buried in oblivion.
<br />
  This place might naturally enough admit of some discourse upon the
  consideration of valour, and the difference of this virtue from others;
  but, Plutarch having so often handled this subject, I should give myself
  an unnecessary trouble to repeat what he has said. But this is worth
  considering: that our nation places valour, vaillance, in the highest
  degree of virtue, as its very word evidences, being derived from valeur,
  and that, according to our use, when we say a man of high worth a good
  man, in our court style&mdash;&lsquo;tis to say a valiant man, after the
  Roman way; for the general appellation of virtue with them takes etymology
  from vis, force. The proper, sole, and essential profession of, the French
  noblesse is that of arms: and &lsquo;tis likely that the first virtue that
  discovered itself amongst men and has given to some advantage over others,
  was that by which the strongest and most valiant have mastered the weaker,
  and acquired a particular authority and reputation, whence came to it that
  dignified appellation; or else, that these nations, being very warlike,
  gave the pre-eminence to that of the virtues which was most familiar to
  them; just as our passion and the feverish solicitude we have of the
  chastity of women occasions that to say, a good woman, a woman of worth, a
  woman of honour and virtue, signifies merely a chaste woman as if, to
  oblige them to that one duty, we were indifferent as to all the rest, and
  gave them the reins in all other faults whatever to compound for that one
  of incontinence.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER VIII——OF THE AFFECTION OF FATHERS TO THEIR CHILDREN

To Madame D’Estissac.

  MADAM, if the strangeness and novelty of my subject, which are wont to
  give value to things, do not save me, I shall never come off with honour
  from this foolish attempt: but &lsquo;tis so fantastic, and carries a face
  so unlike the common use, that this, peradventure, may make it pass.
  &lsquo;Tis a melancholic humour, and consequently a humour very much an
  enemy to my natural complexion, engendered by the pensiveness of the
  solitude into which for some years past I have retired myself, that first
  put into my head this idle fancy of writing. Wherein, finding myself
  totally unprovided and empty of other matter, I presented myself to myself
  for argument and subject. &lsquo;Tis the only book in the world of its
  kind, and of a wild and extravagant design. There is nothing worth remark
  in this affair but that extravagancy: for in a subject so vain and
  frivolous, the best workman in the world could not have given it a form
  fit to recommend it to any manner of esteem.
<br />
  Now, madam, having to draw my own picture to the life, I had omitted one
  important feature, had I not therein represented the honour I have ever
  had for you and your merits; which I have purposely chosen to say in the
  beginning of this chapter, by reason that amongst the many other excellent
  qualities you are mistress of, that of the tender love you have manifested
  to your children, is seated in one of the highest places. Whoever knows at
  what age Monsieur D&rsquo;Estissac, your husband, left you a widow, the
  great and honourable matches that have since been offered to you, as many
  as to any lady of your condition in France, the constancy and steadiness
  wherewith, for so many years, you have sustained so many sharp
  difficulties, the burden and conduct of affairs, which have persecuted you
  in every corner of the kingdom, and are not yet weary of tormenting you,
  and the happy direction you have given to all these, by your sole prudence
  or good fortune, will easily conclude with me that we have not so vivid an
  example as yours of maternal affection in our times. I praise God, madam,
  that it has been so well employed; for the great hopes Monsieur D&rsquo;Estissac,
  your son, gives of himself, render sufficient assurance that when he comes
  of age you will reap from him all the obedience and gratitude of a very
  good man. But, forasmuch as by reason of his tender years, he has not been
  capable of taking notice of those offices of extremest value he has in so
  great number received from you, I will, if these papers shall one day
  happen to fall into his hands, when I shall neither have mouth nor speech
  left to deliver it to him, that he shall receive from me a true account of
  those things, which shall be more effectually manifested to him by their
  own effects, by which he will understand that there is not a gentleman in
  France who stands more indebted to a mother&rsquo;s care; and that he
  cannot, in the future, give a better nor more certain testimony of his own
  worth and virtue than by acknowledging you for that excellent mother you
  are.
<br />
  If there be any law truly natural, that is to say, any instinct that is
  seen universally and perpetually imprinted in both beasts and men (which
  is not without controversy), I can say, that in my opinion, next to the
  care every animal has of its own preservation, and to avoid that which may
  hurt him, the affection that the begetter bears to his offspring holds the
  second place in this rank. And seeing that nature appears to have
  recommended it to us, having regard to the extension and progression of
  the successive pieces of this machine of hers, &lsquo;tis no wonder if, on
  the contrary, that of children towards their parents is not so great. To
  which we may add this other Aristotelian consideration, that he who
  confers a benefit on any one, loves him better than he is beloved by him
  again: that he to whom is owing, loves better than he who owes; and that
  every artificer is fonder of his work, than, if that work had sense, it
  would be of him; by reason that it is dear to us to be, and to be consists
  in movement and action; therefore every one has in some sort a being in
  his work. He who confers a benefit exercises a fine and honest action; he
  who receives it exercises the useful only. Now the useful is much less
  lovable than the honest; the honest is stable and permanent, supplying him
  who has done it with a continual gratification. The useful loses itself,
  easily slides away, and the memory of it is neither so fresh nor so
  pleasing. Those things are dearest to us that have cost us most, and
  giving is more chargeable than receiving.
<br />
  Since it has pleased God to endue us with some capacity of reason, to the
  end we may not, like brutes, be servilely subject and enslaved to the laws
  common to both, but that we should by judgment and a voluntary liberty
  apply ourselves to them, we ought, indeed, something to yield to the
  simple authority of nature, but not suffer ourselves to be tyrannically
  hurried away and transported by her; reason alone should have the conduct
  of our inclinations. I, for my part, have a strange disgust for those
  propensions that are started in us without the mediation and direction of
  the judgment, as, upon the subject I am speaking of, I cannot entertain
  that passion of dandling and caressing infants scarcely born, having as
  yet neither motion of soul nor shape of body distinguishable, by which
  they can render themselves amiable, and have not willingly suffered them
  to be nursed near me. A true and regular affection ought to spring and
  increase with the knowledge they give us of themselves, and then, if they
  are worthy of it, the natural propension walking hand in hand with reason,
  to cherish them with a truly paternal love; and so to judge, also, if they
  be otherwise, still rendering ourselves to reason, notwithstanding the
  inclination of nature. &lsquo;Tis oft-times quite otherwise; and, most
  commonly, we find ourselves more taken with the running up and down, the
  games, and puerile simplicities of our children, than we do, afterwards,
  with their most complete actions; as if we had loved them for our sport,
  like monkeys, and not as men; and some there are, who are very liberal in
  buying them balls to play withal, who are very close-handed for the least
  necessary expense when they come to age. Nay, it looks as if the jealousy
  of seeing them appear in and enjoy the world when we are about to leave
  it, rendered us more niggardly and stingy towards them; it vexes us that
  they tread upon our heels, as if to solicit us to go out; if this were to
  be feared, since the order of things will have it so that they cannot, to
  speak the truth, be nor live, but at the expense of our being and life, we
  should never meddle with being fathers at all.
<br />
  For my part, I think it cruelty and injustice not to receive them into the
  share and society of our goods, and not to make them partakers in the
  intelligence of our domestic affairs when they are capable, and not to
  lessen and contract our own expenses to make the more room for theirs,
  seeing we beget them to that effect. &lsquo;Tis unjust that an old fellow,
  broken and half dead, should alone, in a corner of the chimney, enjoy the
  money that would suffice for the maintenance and advancement of many
  children, and suffer them, in the meantime, to lose their&rsquo; best
  years for want of means to advance themselves in the public service and
  the knowledge of men. A man by this course drives them to despair, and to
  seek out by any means, how unjust or dishonourable soever, to provide for
  their own support: as I have, in my time, seen several young men of good
  extraction so addicted to stealing, that no correction could cure them of
  it. I know one of a very good family, to whom, at the request of a brother
  of his, a very honest and brave gentleman, I once spoke on this account,
  who made answer, and confessed to me roundly, that he had been put upon
  this paltry practice by the severity and avarice of his father; but that
  he was now so accustomed to it he could not leave it off. And, at that
  very time, he was trapped stealing a lady&rsquo;s rings, having come into
  her chamber, as she was dressing with several others. He put me in mind of
  a story I had heard of another gentleman, so perfect and accomplished in
  this fine trade in his youth, that, after he came to his estate and
  resolved to give it over, he could not hold his hands, nevertheless, if he
  passed by a shop where he saw anything he liked, from catching it up,
  though it put him to the shame of sending afterwards to pay for it. And I
  have myself seen several so habituated to this quality that even amongst
  their comrades they could not forbear filching, though with intent to
  restore what they had taken. I am a Gascon, and yet there is no vice I so
  little understand as that; I hate it something more by disposition than I
  condemn it by reason; I do not so much as desire anything of another man&rsquo;s.
  This province of ours is, in plain truth, a little more decried than the
  other parts of the kingdom; and yet we have several times seen, in our
  times, men of good families of other provinces, in the hands of justice,
  convicted of abominable thefts. I fear this vice is, in some sort, to be
  attributed to the fore-mentioned vice of the fathers.
<br />
  And if a man should tell me, as a lord of very good understanding once
  did, that &ldquo;he hoarded up wealth, not to extract any other fruit and
  use from his parsimony, but to make himself honoured and sought after by
  his relations; and that age having deprived him of all other power, it was
  the only remaining remedy to maintain his authority in his family, and to
  keep him from being neglected and despised by all around,&rdquo; in truth,
  not only old age, but all other imbecility, according to Aristotle, is the
  promoter of avarice; that is something, but it is physic for a disease
  that a man should prevent the birth of. A father is very miserable who has
  no other hold on his children&rsquo;s affection than the need they have of
  his assistance, if that can be called affection; he must render himself
  worthy to be respected by his virtue and wisdom, and beloved by his
  kindness and the sweetness of his manners; even the very ashes of a rich
  matter have their value; and we are wont to have the bones and relics of
  worthy men in regard and reverence. No old age can be so decrepid in a man
  who has passed his life in honour, but it must be venerable, especially to
  his children, whose soul he must have trained up to their duty by reason,
  not by necessity and the need they have of him, nor by harshness and
  compulsion:


     &ldquo;Et errat longe mea quidem sententia
      Qui imperium credat esse gravius, aut stabilius,
      Vi quod fit, quam illud, quod amicitia adjungitur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He wanders far from the truth, in my opinion, who thinks that
 government more absolute and durable which is acquired by force than
 that which is attached to friendship.&rdquo;&mdash;Terence, Adelph., i. I, 40.]

  I condemn all violence in the education of a tender soul that is designed
  for honour and liberty. There is I know not what of servile in rigour and
  constraint; and I am of opinion that what is not to be done by reason,
  prudence, and address, is never to be affected by force. I myself was
  brought up after that manner; and they tell me that in all my first age I
  never felt the rod but twice, and then very slightly. I practised the same
  method with my children, who all of them died at nurse, except Leonora, my
  only daughter, and who arrived to the age of five years and upward without
  other correction for her childish faults (her mother&rsquo;s indulgence
  easily concurring) than words only, and those very gentle; in which kind
  of proceeding, though my end and expectation should be both frustrated,
  there are other causes enough to lay the fault on without blaming my
  discipline, which I know to be natural and just, and I should, in this,
  have yet been more religious towards the males, as less born to subjection
  and more free; and I should have made it my business to fill their hearts
  with ingenuousness and freedom. I have never observed other effects of
  whipping than to render boys more cowardly, or more wilfully obstinate.
<br />
  Do we desire to be beloved of our children? Will we remove from them all
  occasion of wishing our death though no occasion of so horrid a wish can
  either be just or excusable?


                &ldquo;Nullum scelus rationem habet.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;No wickedness has reason.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxviii. 28]

  Let us reasonably accommodate their lives with what is in our power. In
  order to this, we should not marry so young that our age shall in a manner
  be confounded with theirs; for this inconvenience plunges us into many
  very great difficulties, and especially the gentry of the nation, who are
  of a condition wherein they have little to do, and who live upon their
  rents only: for elsewhere, with people who live by their labour, the
  plurality and company of children is an increase to the common stock; they
  are so many new tools and instruments wherewith to grow rich.
<br />
  I married at three-and-thirty years of age, and concur in the opinion of
  thirty-five, which is said to be that of Aristotle. Plato will have nobody
  marry before thirty; but he has reason to laugh at those who undertook the
  work of marriage after five-and-fifty, and condemns their offspring as
  unworthy of aliment and life. Thales gave the truest limits, who, young
  and being importuned by his mother to marry, answered, &ldquo;That it was
  too soon,&rdquo; and, being grown into years and urged again, &ldquo;That
  it was too late.&rdquo; A man must deny opportunity to every inopportune
  action. The ancient Gauls&rsquo; looked upon it as a very horrid thing for
  a man to have society with a woman before he was twenty years of age, and
  strictly recommended to the men who designed themselves for war the
  keeping their virginity till well grown in years, forasmuch as courage is
  abated and diverted by intercourse with women:


          &ldquo;Ma, or congiunto a giovinetta sposa,
           E lieto omai de&rsquo; figli, era invilito
           Negli affetti di padre et di marito.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Now, married to a young wife and happy in children, he was
 demoralised by his love as father and husband.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Tasso, Gierus., x. 39.]

  Muley Hassam, king of Tunis, he whom the Emperor Charles V. restored to
  his kingdom, reproached the memory of his father Mahomet with the
  frequentation of women, styling him loose, effeminate, and a getter of
  children.&mdash;[Of whom he had thirty-four.]&mdash;The Greek history
  observes of Iccus the Tarentine, of Chryso, Astyllus, Diopompos, and
  others, that to keep their bodies in order for the Olympic games and such
  like exercises, they denied themselves during that preparation all
  commerce with Venus. In a certain country of the Spanish Indies men were
  not permitted to marry till after forty age, and yet the girls were
  allowed at ten. &lsquo;Tis not time for a gentleman of thirty years old to
  give place to his son who is twenty; he is himself in a condition to serve
  both in the expeditions of war and in the court of his prince; has need of
  all his appurtenances; and yet, doubtless, he ought to surrender a share,
  but not so great an one as to forget himself for others; and for such an
  one the answer that fathers have ordinarily in their mouths, &ldquo;I will
  not put off my clothes, before I go to bed,&rdquo; serves well.
<br />
  But a father worn out with age and infirmities, and deprived by weakness
  and want of health of the common society of men, wrongs himself and his to
  amass a great heap of treasure. He has lived long enough, if he be wise,
  to have a mind to strip himself to go to bed, not to his very shirt, I
  confess, but to that and a good, warm dressing-gown; the remaining pomps,
  of which he has no further use, he ought voluntarily to surrender to
  those, to whom by the order of nature they belong. &lsquo;Tis reason he
  should refer the use of those things to them, seeing that nature has
  reduced him to such a state that he cannot enjoy them himself; otherwise
  there is doubtless malice and envy in the case. The greatest act of the
  Emperor Charles V. was that when, in imitation of some of the ancients of
  his own quality, confessing it but reason to strip ourselves when our
  clothes encumber and grow too heavy for us, and to lie down when our legs
  begin to fail us, he resigned his possessions, grandeur, and power to his
  son, when he found himself failing in vigour, and steadiness for the
  conduct of his affairs suitable with the glory he had therein acquired:


      &ldquo;Solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne
      Peccet ad extremum ridendus, et ilia ducat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Dismiss the old horse in good time, lest, failing in the lists,
 the spectators laugh.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Epist., i., I, 8.]

  This fault of not perceiving betimes and of not being sensible of the
  feebleness and extreme alteration that age naturally brings both upon body
  and mind, which, in my opinion, is equal, if indeed the soul has not more
  than half, has lost the reputation of most of the great men in the world.
  I have known in my time, and been intimately acquainted with persons of
  great authority, whom one might easily discern marvellously lapsed from
  the sufficiency I knew they were once endued with, by the reputation they
  had acquired in their former years, whom I could heartily, for their own
  sakes, have wished at home at their ease, discharged of their public or
  military employments, which were now grown too heavy for their shoulders.
  I have formerly been very familiar in a gentleman&rsquo;s house, a widower
  and very old, though healthy and cheerful enough: this gentleman had
  several daughters to marry and a son already of ripe age, which brought
  upon him many visitors, and a great expense, neither of which well pleased
  him, not only out of consideration of frugality, but yet more for having,
  by reason of his age, entered into a course of life far differing from
  ours. I told him one day a little boldly, as I used to do, that he would
  do better to give us younger folk room, and to leave his principal house
  (for he had but that well placed and furnished) to his son, and himself
  retire to an estate he had hard by, where nobody would trouble his repose,
  seeing he could not otherwise avoid being importuned by us, the condition
  of his children considered. He took my advice afterwards, and found an
  advantage in so doing.
<br />
  I do not mean that a man should so instal them as not to reserve to
  himself a liberty to retract; I, who am now arrived to the age wherein
  such things are fit to be done, would resign to them the enjoyment of my
  house and goods, but with a power of revocation if they should give me
  cause to alter my mind; I would leave to them the use, that being no
  longer convenient for me; and, of the general authority and power over
  all, would reserve as much as&mdash;I thought good to myself; having
  always held that it must needs be a great satisfaction to an aged father
  himself to put his children into the way of governing his affairs, and to
  have power during his own life to control their behaviour, supplying them
  with instruction and advice from his own experience, and himself to
  transfer the ancient honour and order of his house into the hands of those
  who are to succeed him, and by that means to satisfy himself as to the
  hopes he may conceive of their future conduct. And in order to this I
  would not avoid their company; I would observe them near at hand, and
  partake, according to the condition of my age, of their feasts and
  jollities. If I did not live absolutely amongst them, which I could not do
  without annoying them and their friends, by reason of the morosity of my
  age and the restlessness of my infirmities, and without violating also the
  rules and order of living I should then have set down to myself, I would,
  at least, live near them in some retired part of my house, not the best in
  show, but the most commodious. Nor as I saw some years ago, a dean of St.
  Hilary of Poitiers given up to such a solitude, that at the time I came
  into his chamber it had been two and twenty years that he had not stepped
  one foot out of it, and yet had all his motions free and easy, and was in
  good health, saving a cold that fell upon his lungs; he would, hardly once
  in a week, suffer any one to come in to see him; he always kept himself
  shut up in his chamber alone, except that a servant brought him, once a
  day, something to eat, and did then but just come in and go out again. His
  employment was to walk up and down, and read some book, for he was a bit
  of a scholar; but, as to the rest, obstinately bent to die in this
  retirement, as he soon after did. I would endeavour by pleasant
  conversation to create in my children a warm and unfeigned friendship and
  good-will towards me, which in well-descended natures is not hard to do;
  for if they be furious brutes, of which this age of ours produces
  thousands, we are then to hate and avoid them as such.
<br />
  I am angry at the custom of forbidding children to call their father by
  the name of father, and to enjoin them another, as more full of respect
  and reverence, as if nature had not sufficiently provided for our
  authority. We call Almighty God Father, and disdain to have our children
  call us so; I have reformed this error in my family.&mdash;[As did Henry
  IV. of France]&mdash;And &lsquo;tis also folly and injustice to deprive
  children, when grown up, of familiarity with their father, and to carry a
  scornful and austere countenance toward them, thinking by that to keep
  them in awe and obedience; for it is a very idle farce that, instead of
  producing the effect designed, renders fathers distasteful, and, which is
  worse, ridiculous to their own children. They have youth and vigour in
  possession, and consequently the breath and favour of the world; and
  therefore receive these fierce and tyrannical looks&mdash;mere scarecrows&mdash;
  of a man without blood, either in his heart or veins, with mockery and
  contempt. Though I could make myself feared, I had yet much rather make
  myself beloved: there are so many sorts of defects in old age, so much
  imbecility, and it is so liable to contempt, that the best acquisition a
  man can make is the kindness and affection of his own family; command and
  fear are no longer his weapons. Such an one I have known who, having been
  very imperious in his youth, when he came to be old, though he might have
  lived at his full ease, would ever strike, rant, swear, and curse: the
  most violent householder in France: fretting himself with unnecessary
  suspicion and vigilance. And all this rumble and clutter but to make his
  family cheat him the more; of his barn, his kitchen, cellar, nay, and his
  very purse too, others had the greatest use and share, whilst he keeps his
  keys in his pocket much more carefully than his eyes. Whilst he hugs
  himself with the pitiful frugality of a niggard table, everything goes to
  rack and ruin in every corner of his house, in play, drink, all sorts of
  profusion, making sport in their junkets with his vain anger and fruitless
  parsimony. Every one is a sentinel against him, and if, by accident, any
  wretched fellow that serves him is of another humour, and will not join
  with the rest, he is presently rendered suspected to him, a bait that old
  age very easily bites at of itself. How often has this gentleman boasted
  to me in how great awe he kept his family, and how exact an obedience and
  reverence they paid him! How clearly he saw into his own affairs!


                &ldquo;Ille solos nescit omnia.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;He alone is ignorant of all that is passing.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Terence, Adelph., iv.  2, 9.]

  I do not know any one that can muster more parts, both natural and
  acquired, proper to maintain dominion, than he; yet he is fallen from it
  like a child. For this reason it is that I have picked out him, amongst
  several others that I know of the same humour, for the greatest example.
  It were matter for a question in the schools, whether he is better thus or
  otherwise. In his presence, all submit to and bow to him, and give so much
  way to his vanity that nobody ever resists him; he has his fill of
  assents, of seeming fear, submission, and respect. Does he turn away a
  servant? he packs up his bundle, and is gone; but &lsquo;tis no further
  than just out of his sight: the steps of old age are so slow, the senses
  so troubled, that he will live and do his old office in the same house a
  year together without being perceived.
<br />
  And after a fit interval of time, letters are pretended to come from a
  great way off; very humble, suppliant; and full of promises of amendment,
  by virtue of which he is again received into favour. Does Monsieur make
  any bargain, or prepare any despatch that does not please? &lsquo;tis
  suppressed, and causes afterwards forged to excuse the want of execution
  in the one or answer in the other. No letters being first brought to him,
  he never sees any but those that shall seem fit for his knowledge. If by
  accident they fall first into his own hand, being used to trust somebody
  to read them to him; he reads extempore what he thinks fit, and often
  makes such a one ask him pardon who abuses and rails at him in his letter.
  In short, he sees nothing, but by an image prepared and designed
  beforehand and the most satisfactory they can invent, not to rouse and
  awaken his ill humour and choler. I have seen, under various aspects,
  enough of these modes of domestic government, long-enduring, constant, to
  the like effect.
<br />
  Women are evermore addicted to cross their husbands: they lay hold with
  both hands on all occasions to contradict and oppose them; the first
  excuse serves for a plenary justification. I have seen one who robbed her
  husband wholesale, that, as she told her confessor, she might distribute
  the more liberal alms. Let who will trust to that religious dispensation.
  No management of affairs seems to them of sufficient dignity, if
  proceeding from the husband&rsquo;s assent; they must usurp it either by
  insolence or cunning, and always injuriously, or else it has not the grace
  and authority they desire. When, as in the case I am speaking of, &lsquo;tis
  against a poor old man and for the children, then they make use of this
  title to serve their passion with glory; and, as for a common service,
  easily cabal, and combine against his government and dominion. If they be
  males grown up in full and flourishing health, they presently corrupt,
  either by force or favour, steward, receivers, and all the rout. Such as
  have neither wife nor son do not so easily fall into this misfortune; but
  withal more cruelly and unworthily. Cato the elder in his time said: So
  many servants, so many enemies; consider, then, whether according to the
  vast difference between the purity of the age he lived in and the
  corruption of this of ours, he does not seem to shew us that wife, son,
  and servant, are so many enemies to us? &lsquo;Tis well for old age that
  it is always accompanied by want of observation, ignorance, and a
  proneness to being deceived. For should we see how we are used and would
  not acquiesce, what would become of us? especially in such an age as this,
  where the very judges who are to determine our controversies are usually
  partisans to the young, and interested in the cause. In case the discovery
  of this cheating escape me, I cannot at least fail to discern that I am
  very fit to be cheated. And can a man ever enough exalt the value of a
  friend, in comparison with these civil ties? The very image of it which I
  see in beasts, so pure and uncorrupted, how religiously do I respect it!
  If others deceive me, yet do I not, at least, deceive myself in thinking I
  am able to defend myself from them, or in cudgelling my brains to make
  myself so. I protect myself from such treasons in my own bosom, not by an
  unquiet and tumultuous curiosity, but rather by diversion and resolution.
  When I hear talk of any one&rsquo;s condition, I never trouble myself to
  think of him; I presently turn my eyes upon myself to see in what
  condition I am; whatever concerns another relates to me; the accident that
  has befallen him gives me caution, and rouses me to turn my defence that
  way. We every day and every hour say things of another that we might
  properly say of ourselves, could we but apply our observation to our own
  concerns, as well as extend it to others. And several authors have in this
  manner prejudiced their own cause by running headlong upon those they
  attack, and darting those shafts against their enemies, that are more
  properly, and with greater advantage, to be turned upon themselves.
<br />
  The late Mareschal de Montluc having lost his son, who died in the island
  of Madeira, in truth a very worthy gentleman and of great expectation, did
  to me, amongst his other regrets, very much insist upon what a sorrow and
  heart-breaking it was that he had never made himself familiar with him;
  and by that humour of paternal gravity and grimace to have lost the
  opportunity of having an insight into and of well knowing, his son, as
  also of letting him know the extreme affection he had for him, and the
  worthy opinion he had of his virtue. &ldquo;That poor boy,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;never saw in me other than a stern and disdainful countenance, and
  is gone in a belief that I neither knew how to love him nor esteem him
  according to his desert. For whom did I reserve the discovery of that
  singular affection I had for him in my soul? Was it not he himself, who
  ought to have had all the pleasure of it, and all the obligation? I
  constrained and racked myself to put on, and maintain this vain disguise,
  and have by that means deprived myself of the pleasure of his
  conversation, and, I doubt, in some measure, his affection, which could
  not but be very cold to me, having never other from me than austerity, nor
  felt other than a tyrannical manner of proceeding.&rdquo;


 [Madame de Sevigne tells us that she never read this passage without
 tears in her eyes.  &ldquo;My God!&rdquo; she exclaims, &ldquo;how full is this book
 of good sense!&rdquo;  Ed.]

  I find this complaint to be rational and rightly apprehended: for, as I
  myself know by too certain experience, there is no so sweet consolation in
  the loss of friends as the conscience of having had no reserve or secret
  for them, and to have had with them a perfect and entire communication. Oh
  my friend,&mdash;[La Boetie.] am I the better for being sensible of this;
  or am I the worse? I am, doubtless, much the better. I am consoled and
  honoured, in the sorrow for his death. Is it not a pious and a pleasing
  office of my life to be always upon my friend&rsquo;s obsequies? Can there
  be any joy equal to this privation?
<br />
  I open myself to my family, as much as I can, and very willingly let them
  know the state of my opinion and good will towards them, as I do to
  everybody else: I make haste to bring out and present myself to them; for
  I will not have them mistaken in me, in anything. Amongst other particular
  customs of our ancient Gauls, this, as Caesar reports,&mdash;[De Bello
  Gall., vi. r8.]&mdash;was one, that the sons never presented themselves
  before their fathers, nor durst ever appear in their company in public,
  till they began to bear arms; as if they would intimate by this, that it
  was also time for their fathers to receive them into their familiarity and
  acquaintance.
<br />
  I have observed yet another sort of indiscretion in fathers of my time,
  that, not contented with having deprived their children, during their own
  long lives, of the share they naturally ought to have had in their
  fortunes, they afterwards leave to their wives the same authority over
  their estates, and liberty to dispose of them according to their own
  fancy. And I have known a certain lord, one of the principal officers of
  the crown, who, having in reversion above fifty thousand crowns yearly
  revenue, died necessitous and overwhelmed with debt at above fifty years
  of age; his mother in her extremest decrepitude being yet in possession of
  all his property by the will of his father, who had, for his part, lived
  till near fourscore years old. This appears to me by no means reasonable.
  And therefore I think it of very little advantage to a man, whose affairs
  are well enough, to seek a wife who encumbers his estate with a very great
  fortune; there is no sort of foreign debt that brings more ruin to
  families than this: my predecessors have ever been aware of that danger
  and provided against it, and so have I. But those who dissuade us from
  rich wives, for fear they should be less tractable and kind, are out in
  their advice to make a man lose a real commodity for so frivolous a
  conjecture. It costs an unreasonable woman no more to pass over one reason
  than another; they cherish themselves most where they are most wrong.
  Injustice allures them, as the honour of their virtuous actions does the
  good; and the more riches they bring with them, they are so much the more
  good-natured, as women, who are handsome, are all the more inclined and
  proud to be chaste.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis reasonable to leave the administration of affairs to the
  mothers, till the children are old enough, according to law, to manage
  them; but the father has brought them, up very ill, if he cannot hope
  that, when they come to maturity, they will have more wisdom and ability
  in the management of affairs than his wife, considering the ordinary
  weakness of the sex. It were, notwithstanding, to say the truth, more
  against nature to make the mothers depend upon the discretion of their
  children; they ought to be plentifully provided for, to maintain
  themselves according to their quality and age, by reason that necessity
  and indigence are much more unbecoming and insupportable to them than to
  men; the son should rather be cut short than the mother.
<br />
  In general, the most judicious distribution of our goods, when we come to
  die, is, in my opinion, to let them be distributed according to the custom
  of the country; the laws have considered the matter better than we know
  how to do, and &lsquo;tis wiser to let them fail in their appointment,
  than rashly to run the hazard of miscarrying in ours. Nor are the goods
  properly ours, since, by civil prescription and without us, they are all
  destined to certain successors. And although we have some liberty beyond
  that, yet I think we ought not, without great and manifest cause, to take
  away that from one which his fortune has allotted him, and to which the
  public equity gives him title; and that it is against reason to abuse this
  liberty, in making it serve our own frivolous and private fancies. My
  destiny has been kind to me in not presenting me with occasions to tempt
  me and divert my affection from the common and legitimate institution. I
  see many with whom &lsquo;tis time lost to employ a long exercise of good
  offices: a word ill taken obliterates ten years&rsquo; merit; he is happy
  who is in a position to oil their goodwill at this last passage. The last
  action carries it, not the best and most frequent offices, but the most
  recent and present do the work. These are people that play with their
  wills as with apples or rods, to gratify or chastise every action of those
  who pretend to an interest in their care. &lsquo;Tis a thing of too great
  weight and consequence to be so tumbled and tossed and altered every
  moment, and wherein the wise determine once for all, having above all
  things regard to reason and the public observance. We lay these masculine
  substitutions too much to heart, proposing a ridiculous eternity to our
  names. We are, moreover, too superstitious in vain conjectures as to the
  future, that we derive from the words and actions of children.
  Peradventure they might have done me an injustice, in dispossessing me of
  my right, for having been the most dull and heavy, the most slow and
  unwilling at my book, not of all my brothers only, but of all the boys in
  the whole province: whether about learning my lesson, or about any bodily
  exercise. &lsquo;Tis a folly to make an election out of the ordinary
  course upon the credit of these divinations wherein we are so often
  deceived. If the ordinary rule of descent were to be violated, and the
  destinies corrected in the choice they have made of our heirs, one might
  more plausibly do it upon the account of some remarkable and enormous
  personal deformity, a permanent and incorrigible defect, and in the
  opinion of us French, who are great admirers of beauty, an important
  prejudice.
<br />
  The pleasant dialogue betwixt Plato&rsquo;s legislator and his citizens
  will be an ornament to this place, &ldquo;What,&rdquo; said they, feeling
  themselves about to die, &ldquo;may we not dispose of our own to whom we
  please? God! what cruelty that it shall not be lawful for us, according as
  we have been served and attended in our sickness, in our old age, in our
  affairs, to give more or less to those whom we have found most diligent
  about us, at our own fancy and discretion!&rdquo; To which the legislator
  answers thus:
<br />
  &ldquo;My friends, who are now, without question, very soon to die, it is
  hard for you in the condition you are, either to know yourselves, or what
  is yours, according to the delphic inscription. I, who make the laws, am
  of opinion, that you neither are yourselves your own, nor is that yours of
  which you are possessed. Both your goods and you belong to your families,
  as well those past as those to come; but, further, both your family and
  goods much more appertain to the public. Wherefore, lest any flatterer in
  your old age or in your sickness, or any passion of your own, should
  unseasonably prevail with you to make an unjust will, I shall take care to
  prevent that inconvenience; but, having respect both to the universal
  interests of the city and that of your particular family, I shall
  establish laws, and make it by good reasons appear, that private
  convenience ought to give place to the common benefit. Go then cheerfully
  where human necessity calls you. It is for me, who regard no more the one
  thing than the other, and who, as much as in me lies, am provident of the
  public interest, to have a care as to what you leave behind you.&rdquo;
<br />
  To return to my subject: it appears to me that women are very rarely born,
  to whom the prerogative over men, the maternal and natural excepted, is in
  any sort due, unless it be for the punishment of such, as in some amorous
  fever have voluntarily submitted themselves to them: but that in no way
  concerns the old ones, of whom we are now speaking. This consideration it
  is which has made us so willingly to enact and give force to that law,
  which was never yet seen by any one, by which women are excluded the
  succession to our crown: and there is hardly a government in the world
  where it is not pleaded, as it is here, by the probability of reason that
  authorises it, though fortune has given it more credit in some places than
  in others. &lsquo;Tis dangerous to leave the disposal of our succession to
  their judgment, according to the choice they shall make of children, which
  is often fantastic and unjust; for the irregular appetites and depraved
  tastes they have during the time of their being with child, they have at
  all other times in the mind. We commonly see them fond of the most weak,
  ricketty, and deformed children; or of those, if they have such, as are
  still hanging at the breast. For, not having sufficient force of reason to
  choose and embrace that which is most worthy, they the more willingly
  suffer themselves to be carried away, where the impressions of nature are
  most alone; like animals that know their young no longer than they give
  them suck. As to the rest, it is easy by experience to be discerned that
  this natural affection to which we give so great authority has but very
  weak roots. For a very little profit, we every day tear their own children
  out of the mothers&rsquo; arms, and make them take ours in their room: we
  make them abandon their own to some pitiful nurse, to whom we disdain to
  commit ours, or to some she-goat, forbidding them, not only to give them
  suck, what danger soever they run thereby, but, moreover, to take any
  manner of care of them, that they may wholly be occupied with the care of
  and attendance upon ours; and we see in most of them an adulterate
  affection, more vehement than the natural, begotten by custom toward the
  foster children, and a greater solicitude for the preservation of those
  they have taken charge of, than of their own. And that which I was saying
  of goats was upon this account; that it is ordinary all about where I
  live, to see the countrywomen, when they want milk of their own for their
  children, to call goats to their assistance; and I have at this hour two
  men-servants that never sucked women&rsquo;s milk more than eight days
  after they were born. These goats are immediately taught to come to suckle
  the little children, know their voices when they cry, and come running to
  them. If any other than this foster-child be presented to them, they
  refuse to let it suck; and the child in like manner will refuse to suck
  another goat. I saw one the other day from whom they had taken away the
  goat that used to nourish it, by reason the father had only borrowed it of
  a neighbour; the child would not touch any other they could bring, and
  died, doubtless of hunger. Beasts as easily alter and corrupt their
  natural affection as we: I believe that in what Herodotus relates of a
  certain district of Lybia, there are many mistakes; he says that the women
  are there in common; but that the child, so soon as it can go, finds him
  out in the crowd for his father, to whom he is first led by his natural
  inclination.
<br />
  Now, to consider this simple reason for loving our children, that we have
  begot them, therefore calling them our second selves, it appears,
  methinks, that there is another kind of production proceeding from us,
  that is of no less recommendation: for that which we engender by the soul,
  the issue of our understanding, courage, and abilities, springs from
  nobler parts than those of the body, and that are much more our own: we
  are both father and mother in this generation. These cost us a great deal
  more and bring us more honour, if they have anything of good in them. For
  the value of our other children is much more theirs than ours; the share
  we have in them is very little; but of these all the beauty, all the grace
  and value, are ours; and also they more vividly represent us than the
  others. Plato adds, that these are immortal children that immortalise and
  deify their fathers, as Lycurgus, Solon, Minos. Now, histories being full
  of examples of the common affection of fathers to their children, it seems
  not altogether improper to introduce some few of this other kind.
  Heliodorus, that good bishop of Trikka, rather chose to lose the dignity,
  profit, and devotion of so venerable a prelacy, than to lose his daughter;
  a daughter that continues to this day very graceful and comely; but,
  peradventure, a little too curiously and wantonly tricked, and too amorous
  for an ecclesiastical and sacerdotal daughter. There was one Labienus at
  Rome, a man of great worth and authority, and amongst other qualities
  excellent in all sorts of literature, who was, as I take it, the son of
  that great Labienus, the chief of Caesar&rsquo;s captains in the wars of
  Gaul; and who, afterwards, siding with Pompey the great, so valiantly
  maintained his cause, till he was by Caesar defeated in Spain. This
  Labienus, of whom I am now speaking, had several enemies, envious of his
  good qualities, and, tis likely, the courtiers and minions of the emperors
  of his time who were very angry at his freedom and the paternal humour
  which he yet retained against tyranny, with which it is to be supposed he
  had tinctured his books and writings. His adversaries prosecuted several
  pieces he had published before the magistrates at Rome, and prevailed so
  far against him, as to have them condemned to the fire. It was in him that
  this new example of punishment was begun, which was afterwards continued
  against others at Rome, to punish even writing and studies with death.
  There would not be means and matter enough of cruelty, did we not mix with
  them things that nature has exempted from all sense and suffering, as
  reputation and the products of the mind, and did we not communicate
  corporal punishments to the teachings and monuments of the Muses. Now,
  Labienus could not suffer this loss, nor survive these his so dear issue,
  and therefore caused himself to be conveyed and shut up alive in the
  monument of his ancestors, where he made shift to kill and bury himself at
  once. &lsquo;Tis hard to shew a more vehement paternal affection than
  this. Cassius Severus, a man of great eloquence and his very intimate
  friend, seeing his books burned, cried out that by the same sentence they
  should as well condemn him to the fire too, seeing that he carried in his
  memory all that they contained. The like accident befel Cremutius Cordus,
  who being accused of having in his books commended Brutus and Cassius,
  that dirty, servile, and corrupt Senate, worthy a worse master than
  Tiberius, condemned his writings to the flame. He was willing to bear them
  company, and killed himself with fasting. The good Lucan, being condemned
  by that rascal Nero, at the last gasp of his life, when the greater part
  of his blood was already spent through the veins of his arms, which he had
  caused his physician to open to make him die, and when the cold had seized
  upon all his extremities, and began to approach his vital parts, the last
  thing he had in his memory was some of the verses of his Battle of
  Phaysalia, which he recited, dying with them in his mouth. What was this,
  but taking a tender and paternal leave of his children, in imitation of
  the valedictions and embraces, wherewith we part from ours, when we come
  to die, and an effect of that natural inclination, that suggests to our
  remembrance in this extremity those things which were dearest to us during
  the time of our life?
<br />
  Can we believe that Epicurus who, as he says himself, dying of the
  intolerable pain of the stone, had all his consolation in the beauty of
  the doctrine he left behind him, could have received the same satisfaction
  from many children, though never so well-conditioned and brought up, had
  he had them, as he did from the production of so many rich writings? Or
  that, had it been in his choice to have left behind him a deformed and
  untoward child or a foolish and ridiculous book, he, or any other man of
  his understanding, would not rather have chosen to have run the first
  misfortune than the other? It had been, for example, peradventure, an
  impiety in St. Augustin, if, on the one hand, it had been proposed to him
  to bury his writings, from which religion has received so great fruit, or
  on the other to bury his children, had he had them, had he not rather
  chosen to bury his children. And I know not whether I had not much rather
  have begot a very beautiful one, through society with the Muses, than by
  lying with my wife. To this, such as it is, what I give it I give
  absolutely and irrevocably, as men do to their bodily children. That
  little I have done for it, is no more at my own disposal; it may know many
  things that are gone from me, and from me hold that which I have not
  retained; and which, as well as a stranger, I should borrow thence, should
  I stand in need. If I am wiser than my book, it is richer than I. There
  are few men addicted to poetry, who would not be much prouder to be the
  father to the AEneid than to the handsomest youth of Rome; and who would
  not much better bear the loss of the one than of the other. For according
  to Aristotle, the poet, of all artificers, is the fondest of his work.
  &lsquo;Tis hard to believe that Epaminondas, who boasted that in lieu of
  all posterity he left two daughters behind him that would one day do their
  father honour (meaning the two victories he obtained over the
  Lacedaemonians), would willingly have consented to exchange these for the
  most beautiful creatures of all Greece; or that Alexander or Caesar ever
  wished to be deprived of the grandeur of their glorious exploits in war,
  for the convenience of children and heirs, how perfect and accomplished
  soever. Nay, I make a great question, whether Phidias or any other
  excellent sculptor would be so solicitous of the preservation and
  continuance of his natural children, as he would be of a rare statue,
  which with long labour and study he had perfected according to art. And to
  those furious and irregular passions that have sometimes inflamed fathers
  towards their own daughters, and mothers towards their own sons, the like
  is also found in this other sort of parentage: witness what is related of
  Pygmalion who, having made the statue of a woman of singular beauty, fell
  so passionately in love with this work of his, that the gods in favour of
  his passion inspired it with life.


          &ldquo;Tentatum mollescit ebur, positoque rigore,
           Subsidit digitis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The ivory grows soft under his touch and yields to his fingers.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Metam., x. 283.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER IX——OF THE ARMS OF THE PARTHIANS

  &lsquo;Tis an ill custom and unmanly that the gentlemen of our time have
  got, not to put on arms but just upon the point of the most extreme
  necessity, and to lay them by again, so soon as ever there is any show of
  the danger being over; hence many disorders arise; for every one bustling
  and running to his arms just when he should go to charge, has his cuirass
  to buckle on when his companions are already put to rout. Our ancestors
  were wont to give their head-piece, lance and gauntlets to be carried, but
  never put off the other pieces so long as there was any work to be done.
  Our troops are now cumbered and rendered unsightly with the clutter of
  baggage and servants who cannot be from their masters, by reason they
  carry their arms. Titus Livius speaking of our nation:


 &ldquo;Intolerantissima laboris corpora vix arma humeris gerebant.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Bodies most impatient of labour could scarce endure to wear
 their arms on their shoulders.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, x. 28.]

  Many nations do yet, and did anciently, go to war without defensive arms,
  or with such, at least, as were of very little proof:


      &ldquo;Tegmina queis capitum, raptus de subere cortex.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;To whom the coverings of the heads were the bark of the
 cork-tree.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, vii. 742.]

  Alexander, the most adventurous captain that ever was, very seldom wore
  armour, and such amongst us as slight it, do not by that much harm to the
  main concern; for if we see some killed for want of it, there are few less
  whom the lumber of arms helps to destroy, either by being overburthened,
  crushed, and cramped with their weight, by a rude shock, or otherwise.
  For, in plain truth, to observe the weight and thickness of the armour we
  have now in use, it seems as if we only sought to defend ourselves, and
  are rather loaded than secured by it. We have enough to do to support its
  weight, being so manacled and immured, as if we were only to contend with
  our own arms, and as if we had not the same obligation to defend them,
  that they have to defend us. Tacitus gives a pleasant description of the
  men-at-arms among our ancient Gauls, who were so armed as only to be able
  to stand, without power to harm or to be harmed, or to rise again if once
  struck down. Lucullus, seeing certain soldiers of the Medes, who formed
  the van of Tigranes&rsquo; army, heavily armed and very uneasy, as if in
  prisons of iron, thence conceived hopes with great ease to defeat them,
  and by them began his charge and victory. And now that our musketeers are
  in credit, I believe some invention will be found out to immure us for our
  safety, and to draw us to the war in castles, such as those the ancients
  loaded their elephants withal.
<br />
  This humour is far differing from that of the younger Scipio, who sharply
  reprehended his soldiers for having planted caltrops under water, in a
  ditch by which those of the town he held besieged might sally out upon
  him; saying, that those who assaulted should think of attacking, and not
  to fear; suspecting, with good reason, that this stop they had put to the
  enemies, would make themselves less vigilant upon their guard. He said
  also to a young man, who showed him a fine buckler he had, that he was
  very proud of, &ldquo;It is a very fine buckler indeed, but a Roman
  soldier ought to repose greater confidence in his right hand than in his
  left.&rdquo;
<br />
  Now &lsquo;tis nothing but the not being used to wear it that makes the
  weight of our armour so intolerable:


     &ldquo;L&rsquo;usbergo in dosso haveano, et l&rsquo;elmo in testa,
      Due di questi guerrier, de&rsquo; quali io canto;
      Ne notte o di, d&rsquo; appoi ch&rsquo; entraro in questa
      Stanza, gl&rsquo;haveano mai messi da canto;
      Che facile a portar come la vesta
      Era lor, perche in uso l&rsquo;havean tanto:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Two of the warriors, of whom I sing, had on their backs their
 cuirass and on their heads their casque, and never had night or day
 once laid them by, whilst here they were; those arms, by long
 practice, were grown as light to bear as a garment&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ariosto, Cant., MI. 30.]

  the Emperor Caracalla was wont to march on foot, completely armed, at the
  head of his army. The Roman infantry always carried not only a morion, a
  sword, and a shield (for as to arms, says Cicero, they were so accustomed
  to have them always on, that they were no more trouble to them than their
  own limbs):


           &ldquo;Arma enim membra militis esse dicunt.&rdquo;

  but, moreover, fifteen days&rsquo; provision, together with a certain
  number of stakes, wherewith to fortify their camp, sixty pounds in weight.
  And Marius&rsquo; soldiers, laden at the same rate, were inured to march
  in order of battle five leagues in five hours, and sometimes, upon any
  urgent occasion, six.
<br />
  Their military discipline was much ruder than ours, and accordingly
  produced much greater effects. The younger Scipio, reforming his army in
  Spain, ordered his soldiers to eat standing, and nothing that was drest.
  The jeer that was given a Lacedaemonian soldier is marvellously pat to
  this purpose, who, in an expedition of war, was reproached for having been
  seen under the roof of a house: they were so inured to hardship that, let
  the weather be what it would, it was a shame to be seen under any other
  cover than the roof of heaven. We should not march our people very far at
  that rate.
<br />
  As to what remains, Marcellinus, a man bred up in the Roman wars,
  curiously observes the manner of the Parthians arming themselves, and the
  rather, for being so different from that of the Romans. &ldquo;They had,&rdquo;
  says he, &ldquo;armour so woven as to have all the scales fall over one
  another like so many little feathers; which did nothing hinder the motion
  of the body, and yet were of such resistance, that our darts hitting upon
  them, would rebound&rdquo; (these were the coats of mail our forefathers
  were so constantly wont to use). And in another place: &ldquo;they had,&rdquo;
  says he, &ldquo;strong and able horses, covered with thick tanned hides of
  leather, and were themselves armed &lsquo;cap-a-pie&rsquo; with great
  plates of iron, so artificially ordered, that in all parts of the limbs,
  which required bending, they lent themselves to the motion. One would have
  said, that they had been men of iron; having armour for the head so neatly
  fitted, and so naturally representing the form of a face, that they were
  nowhere vulnerable, save at two little round holes, that gave them a
  little light, corresponding with their eyes, and certain small chinks
  about their nostrils, through which they, with great difficulty, breathed,&rdquo;


          &ldquo;Flexilis inductis animatur lamina membris,
           Horribilis visu; credas simulacra moveri
           Ferrea, cognatoque viros spirare metallo.
           Par vestitus equis: ferrata fronte minantur,
           Ferratosque movent, securi vulneris, armos.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Plates of steel are placed over the body, so flexible that,
 dreadful to be seen, you would think these not living men, but
 moving images.  The horses are similarly armed, and, secured from
 wounds, move their iron shoulders.&rdquo;&mdash;Claud, In Ruf., ii. 358.]

  &lsquo;Tis a description drawing very near resembling the equipage of the
  men-at-arms in France, with their barded horses. Plutarch says, that
  Demetrius caused two complete suits of armour to be made for himself and
  for Alcimus, a captain of the greatest note and authority about him, of
  six score pounds weight each, whereas the ordinary suits weighed but half
  as much.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER X——OF BOOKS

  I make no doubt but that I often happen to speak of things that are much
  better and more truly handled by those who are masters of the trade. You
  have here purely an essay of my natural parts, and not of those acquired:
  and whoever shall catch me tripping in ignorance, will not in any sort get
  the better of me; for I should be very unwilling to become responsible to
  another for my writings, who am not so to myself, nor satisfied with them.
  Whoever goes in quest of knowledge, let him fish for it where it is to be
  found; there is nothing I so little profess. These are fancies of my own,
  by which I do not pretend to discover things but to lay open myself; they
  may, peradventure, one day be known to me, or have formerly been,
  according as fortune has been able to bring me in place where they have
  been explained; but I have utterly forgotten it; and if I am a man of some
  reading, I am a man of no retention; so that I can promise no certainty,
  more than to make known to what point the knowledge I now have has risen.
  Therefore, let none lay stress upon the matter I write, but upon my method
  in writing it. Let them observe, in what I borrow, if I have known how to
  choose what is proper to raise or help the invention, which is always my
  own. For I make others say for me, not before but after me, what, either
  for want of language or want of sense, I cannot myself so well express. I
  do not number my borrowings, I weigh them; and had I designed to raise
  their value by number, I had made them twice as many; they are all, or
  within a very few, so famed and ancient authors, that they seem, methinks,
  themselves sufficiently to tell who they are, without giving me the
  trouble. In reasons, comparisons, and arguments, if I transplant any into
  my own soil, and confound them amongst my own, I purposely conceal the
  author, to awe the temerity of those precipitate censors who fall upon all
  sorts of writings, particularly the late ones, of men yet living; and in
  the vulgar tongue which puts every one into a capacity of criticising and
  which seem to convict the conception and design as vulgar also. I will
  have them give Plutarch a fillip on my nose, and rail against Seneca when
  they think they rail at me. I must shelter my own weakness under these
  great reputations. I shall love any one that can unplume me, that is, by
  clearness of understanding and judgment, and by the sole distinction of
  the force and beauty of the discourse. For I who, for want of memory, am
  at every turn at a loss to, pick them out of their national livery, am yet
  wise enough to know, by the measure of my own abilities, that my soil is
  incapable of producing any of those rich flowers that I there find
  growing; and that all the fruits of my own growth are not worth any one of
  them. For this, indeed, I hold myself responsible; if I get in my own way;
  if there be any vanity and defect in my writings which I do not of myself
  perceive nor can discern, when pointed out to me by another; for many
  faults escape our eye, but the infirmity of judgment consists in not being
  able to discern them, when by another laid open to us. Knowledge and truth
  may be in us without judgment, and judgment also without them; but the
  confession of ignorance is one of the finest and surest testimonies of
  judgment that I know. I have no other officer to put my writings in rank
  and file, but only fortune. As things come into my head, I heap them one
  upon another; sometimes they advance in whole bodies, sometimes in single
  file. I would that every one should see my natural and ordinary pace,
  irregular as it is; I suffer myself to jog on at my own rate. Neither are
  these subjects which a man is not permitted to be ignorant in, or casually
  and at a venture, to discourse of. I could wish to have a more perfect
  knowledge of things, but I will not buy it so dear as it costs. My design
  is to pass over easily, and not laboriously, the remainder of my life;
  there is nothing that I will cudgel my brains about; no, not even
  knowledge, of what value soever.
<br />
  I seek, in the reading of books, only to please myself by an honest
  diversion; or, if I study, &lsquo;tis for no other science than what
  treats of the knowledge of myself, and instructs me how to die and how to
  live well.


           &ldquo;Has meus ad metas sudet oportet equus.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;My horse must work according to my step.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Propertius, iv.]

  I do not bite my nails about the difficulties I meet with in my reading;
  after a charge or two, I give them over. Should I insist upon them, I
  should both lose myself and time; for I have an impatient understanding,
  that must be satisfied at first: what I do not discern at once is by
  persistence rendered more obscure. I do nothing without gaiety;
  continuation and a too obstinate endeavour, darkens, stupefies, and tires
  my judgment. My sight is confounded and dissipated with poring; I must
  withdraw it, and refer my discovery to new attempts; just as, to judge
  rightly of the lustre of scarlet, we are taught to pass the eye lightly
  over it, and again to run it over at several sudden and reiterated
  glances. If one book do not please me, I take another; and I never meddle
  with any, but at such times as I am weary of doing nothing. I care not
  much for new ones, because the old seem fuller and stronger; neither do I
  converse much with Greek authors, because my judgment cannot do its work
  with imperfect intelligence of the material.
<br />
  Amongst books that are simply pleasant, of the moderns, Boccaccio&rsquo;s
  Decameron, Rabelais, and the Basia of Johannes Secundus (if those may be
  ranged under the title) are worth reading for amusement. As to the Amadis,
  and such kind of stuff, they had not the credit of arresting even my
  childhood. And I will, moreover, say, whether boldly or rashly, that this
  old, heavy soul of mine is now no longer tickled with Ariosto, no, nor
  with the worthy Ovid; his facility and inventions, with which I was
  formerly so ravished, are now of no more relish, and I can hardly have the
  patience to read them. I speak my opinion freely of all things, even of
  those that, perhaps, exceed my capacity, and that I do not conceive to be,
  in any wise, under my jurisdiction. And, accordingly, the judgment I
  deliver, is to show the measure of my own sight, and not of the things I
  make so bold to criticise. When I find myself disgusted with Plato&rsquo;s
  &lsquo;Axiochus&rsquo;, as with a work, with due respect to such an author
  be it spoken, without force, my judgment does not believe itself: it is
  not so arrogant as to oppose the authority of so many other famous
  judgments of antiquity, which it considers as its tutors and masters, and
  with whom it is rather content to err; in such a case, it condemns itself
  either to stop at the outward bark, not being able to penetrate to the
  heart, or to consider it by sortie false light. It is content with only
  securing itself from trouble and disorder; as to its own weakness, it
  frankly acknowledges and confesses it. It thinks it gives a just
  interpretation to the appearances by its conceptions presented to it; but
  they are weak and imperfect. Most of the fables of AEsop have diverse
  senses and meanings, of which the mythologists chose some one that
  quadrates well to the fable; but, for the most part, &lsquo;tis but the
  first face that presents itself and is superficial only; there yet remain
  others more vivid, essential, and profound, into which they have not been
  able to penetrate; and just so &lsquo;tis with me.
<br />
  But, to pursue the business of this essay, I have always thought that, in
  poesy, Virgil, Lucretius, Catullus, and Horace by many degrees excel the
  rest; and signally, Virgil in his Georgics, which I look upon as the most
  accomplished piece in poetry; and in comparison of which a man may easily
  discern that there are some places in his AEneids, to which the author
  would have given a little more of the file, had he had leisure: and the
  fifth book of his AEneids seems to me the most perfect. I also love Lucan,
  and willingly read him, not so much for his style, as for his own worth,
  and the truth and solidity of his opinions and judgments. As for good
  Terence, the refined elegance and grace of the Latin tongue, I find him
  admirable in his vivid representation of our manners and the movements of
  the soul; our actions throw me at every turn upon him; and I cannot read
  him so often that I do not still discover some new grace and beauty. Such
  as lived near Virgil&rsquo;s time complained that some should compare
  Lucretius to him. I am of opinion that the comparison is, in truth, very
  unequal: a belief that, nevertheless, I have much ado to assure myself in,
  when I come upon some excellent passage in Lucretius. But if they were so
  angry at this comparison, what would they say to the brutish and barbarous
  stupidity of those who, nowadays, compare him with Ariosto? Would not
  Ariosto himself say?


           &ldquo;O seclum insipiens et inficetum!&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;O stupid and tasteless age.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, xliii. 8.]

  I think the ancients had more reason to be angry with those who compared
  Plautus with Terence, though much nearer the mark, than Lucretius with
  Virgil. It makes much for the estimation and preference of Terence, that
  the father of Roman eloquence has him so often, and alone of his class, in
  his mouth; and the opinion that the best judge of Roman poets &mdash;[Horace,
  De Art. Poetica, 279.]&mdash;has passed upon his companion. I have often
  observed that those of our times, who take upon them to write comedies (in
  imitation of the Italians, who are happy enough in that way of writing),
  take three or four plots of those of Plautus or Terence to make one of
  their own, and , crowd five or six of Boccaccio&rsquo;s novels into one
  single comedy. That which makes them so load themselves with matter is the
  diffidence they have of being able to support themselves with their own
  strength. They must find out something to lean to; and not having of their
  own stuff wherewith to entertain us, they bring in the story to supply the
  defect of language. It is quite otherwise with my author; the elegance and
  perfection of his way of speaking makes us lose the appetite of his plot;
  his refined grace and elegance of diction everywhere occupy us: he is so
  pleasant throughout,


           &ldquo;Liquidus, puroque simillimus amni,&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Liquid, and likest the pure river.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Horace, Ep., ii. s, 120.]

  and so possesses the soul with his graces that we forget those of his
  fable. This same consideration carries me further: I observe that the best
  of the ancient poets have avoided affectation and the hunting after, not
  only fantastic Spanish and Petrarchic elevations, but even the softer and
  more gentle touches, which are the ornament of all succeeding poesy. And
  yet there is no good judgment that will condemn this in the ancients, and
  that does not incomparably more admire the equal polish, and that
  perpetual sweetness and flourishing beauty of Catullus&rsquo;s epigrams,
  than all the stings with which Martial arms the tails of his. This is by
  the same reason that I gave before, and as Martial says of himself:


           &ldquo;Minus illi ingenio laborandum fuit,
           in cujus locum materia successerat:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He had the less for his wit to do that the subject itself
 supplied what was necessary.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, praef.  ad lib. viii.]

  The first, without being moved, or without getting angry, make themselves
  sufficiently felt; they have matter enough of laughter throughout, they
  need not tickle themselves; the others have need of foreign assistance; as
  they have the less wit they must have the more body; they mount on
  horseback, because they are not able to stand on their own legs. As in our
  balls, those mean fellows who teach to dance, not being able to represent
  the presence and dignity of our noblesse, are fain to put themselves
  forward with dangerous jumping, and other strange motions and tumblers
  tricks; and the ladies are less put to it in dance; where there are
  various coupees, changes, and quick motions of body, than in some other of
  a more sedate kind, where they are only to move a natural pace, and to
  represent their ordinary grace and presence. And so I have seen good
  drolls, when in their own everyday clothes, and with the same face they
  always wear, give us all the pleasure of their art, when their
  apprentices, not yet arrived at such a pitch of perfection, are fain to
  meal their faces, put themselves into ridiculous disguises, and make a
  hundred grotesque faces to give us whereat to laugh. This conception of
  mine is nowhere more demonstrable than in comparing the AEneid with
  Orlando Furioso; of which we see the first, by dint of wing, flying in a
  brave and lofty place, and always following his point: the latter,
  fluttering and hopping from tale to tale, as from branch to branch, not
  daring to trust his wings but in very short flights, and perching at every
  turn, lest his breath and strength should fail.


                &ldquo;Excursusque breves tentat.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;And he attempts short excursions.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Virgil, Georgics, iv.  194.]

  These, then, as to this sort of subjects, are the authors that best please
  me.
<br />
  As to what concerns my other reading, that mixes a little more profit with
  the pleasure, and whence I learn how to marshal my opinions and
  conditions, the books that serve me to this purpose are Plutarch, since he
  has been translated into French, and Seneca. Both of these have this
  notable convenience suited to my humour, that the knowledge I there seek
  is discoursed in loose pieces, that do not require from me any trouble of
  reading long, of which I am incapable. Such are the minor works of the
  first and the epistles of the latter, which are the best and most
  profiting of all their writings. &lsquo;Tis no great attempt to take one
  of them in hand, and I give over at pleasure; for they have no sequence or
  dependence upon one another. These authors, for the most part, concur in
  useful and true opinions; and there is this parallel betwixt them, that
  fortune brought them into the world about the same century: they were both
  tutors to two Roman emperors: both sought out from foreign countries: both
  rich and both great men. Their instruction is the cream of philosophy, and
  delivered after a plain and pertinent manner. Plutarch is more uniform and
  constant; Seneca more various and waving: the last toiled and bent his
  whole strength to fortify virtue against weakness, fear, and vicious
  appetites; the other seems more to slight their power, and to disdain to
  alter his pace and to stand upon his guard. Plutarch&rsquo;s opinions are
  Platonic, gentle, and accommodated to civil society; those of the other
  are Stoical and Epicurean, more remote from the common use, but, in my
  opinion, more individually commodious and more firm. Seneca seems to lean
  a little to the tyranny of the emperors of his time, and only seems; for I
  take it for certain that he speaks against his judgment when he condemns
  the action of the generous murderers of Caesar. Plutarch is frank
  throughout: Seneca abounds with brisk touches and sallies; Plutarch with
  things that warm and move you more; this contents and pays you better: he
  guides us, the other pushes us on.
<br />
  As to Cicero, his works that are most useful to my design are they that
  treat of manners and rules of our life. But boldly to confess the truth
  (for since one has passed the barriers of impudence, there is no bridle),
  his way of writing appears to me negligent and uninviting: for his
  prefaces, definitions, divisions, and etymologies take up the greatest
  part of his work: whatever there is of life and marrow is smothered and
  lost in the long preparation. When I have spent an hour in reading him,
  which is a great deal for me, and try to recollect what I have thence
  extracted of juice and substance, for the most part I find nothing but
  wind; for he is not yet come to the arguments that serve to his purpose,
  and to the reasons that properly help to form the knot I seek. For me, who
  only desire to become more wise, not more learned or eloquent, these
  logical and Aristotelian dispositions of parts are of no use. I would have
  a man begin with the main proposition. I know well enough what death and
  pleasure are; let no man give himself the trouble to anatomise them to me.
  I look for good and solid reasons, at the first dash, to instruct me how
  to stand their shock, for which purpose neither grammatical subtleties nor
  the quaint contexture of words and argumentations are of any use at all. I
  am for discourses that give the first charge into the heart of the
  redoubt; his languish about the subject; they are proper for the schools,
  for the bar, and for the pulpit, where we have leisure to nod, and may
  awake, a quarter of an hour after, time enough to find again the thread of
  the discourse. It is necessary to speak after this manner to judges, whom
  a man has a design to gain over, right or wrong, to children and common
  people, to whom a man must say all, and see what will come of it. I would
  not have an author make it his business to render me attentive: or that he
  should cry out fifty times Oyez! as the heralds do. The Romans, in their
  religious exercises, began with &lsquo;Hoc age&rsquo; as we in ours do
  with &lsquo;Sursum corda&rsquo;; these are so many words lost to me: I
  come already fully prepared from my chamber. I need no allurement, no
  invitation, no sauce; I eat the meat raw, so that, instead of whetting my
  appetite by these preparatives, they tire and pall it. Will the licence of
  the time excuse my sacrilegious boldness if I censure the dialogism of
  Plato himself as also dull and heavy, too much stifling the matter, and
  lament so much time lost by a man, who had so many better things to say,
  in so many long and needless preliminary interlocutions? My ignorance will
  better excuse me in that I understand not Greek so well as to discern the
  beauty of his language. I generally choose books that use sciences, not
  such as only lead to them. The two first, and Pliny, and their like, have
  nothing of this Hoc age; they will have to do with men already instructed;
  or if they have, &lsquo;tis a substantial Hoc age; and that has a body by
  itself. I also delight in reading the Epistles to Atticus, not only
  because they contain a great deal of the history and affairs of his time,
  but much more because I therein discover much of his own private humours;
  for I have a singular curiosity, as I have said elsewhere, to pry into the
  souls and the natural and true opinions of the authors, with whom I
  converse. A man may indeed judge of their parts, but not of their manners
  nor of themselves, by the writings they exhibit upon the theatre of the
  world. I have a thousand times lamented the loss of the treatise Brutus
  wrote upon Virtue, for it is well to learn the theory from those who best
  know the practice.
<br />
  But seeing the matter preached and the preacher are different things, I
  would as willingly see Brutus in Plutarch, as in a book of his own. I
  would rather choose to be certainly informed of the conference he had in
  his tent with some particular friends of his the night before a battle,
  than of the harangue he made the next day to his army; and of what he did
  in his closet and his chamber, than what he did in the public square and
  in the senate. As to Cicero, I am of the common opinion that, learning
  excepted, he had no great natural excellence. He was a good citizen, of an
  affable nature, as all fat, heavy men, such as he was, usually are; but
  given to ease, and had, in truth, a mighty share of vanity and ambition.
  Neither do I know how to excuse him for thinking his poetry fit to be
  published; &lsquo;tis no great imperfection to make ill verses, but it is
  an imperfection not to be able to judge how unworthy his verses were of
  the glory of his name. For what concerns his eloquence, that is totally
  out of all comparison, and I believe it will never be equalled. The
  younger Cicero, who resembled his father in nothing but in name, whilst
  commanding in Asia, had several strangers one day at his table, and,
  amongst the rest, Cestius seated at the lower end, as men often intrude to
  the open tables of the great. Cicero asked one of his people who that man
  was, who presently told him his name; but he, as one who had his thoughts
  taken up with something else, and who had forgotten the answer made him,
  asking three or four times, over and over again; the same question, the
  fellow, to deliver himself from so many answers and to make him know him
  by some particular circumstance; &ldquo;&lsquo;tis that Cestius,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;of whom it was told you, that he makes no great account of
  your father&rsquo;s eloquence in comparison of his own.&rdquo; At which
  Cicero, being suddenly nettled, commanded poor Cestius presently to be
  seized, and caused him to be very well whipped in his own presence; a very
  discourteous entertainer! Yet even amongst those, who, all things
  considered, have reputed his, eloquence incomparable, there have been
  some, who have not stuck to observe some faults in it: as that great
  Brutus his friend, for example, who said &lsquo;twas a broken and feeble
  eloquence, &lsquo;fyactam et elumbem&rsquo;. The orators also, nearest to
  the age wherein he lived, reprehended in him the care he had of a certain
  long cadence in his periods, and particularly took notice of these words,
  &lsquo;esse videatur&rsquo;, which he there so often makes use of. For my
  part, I more approve of a shorter style, and that comes more roundly off.
  He does, though, sometimes shuffle his parts more briskly together, but
  &lsquo;tis very seldom. I have myself taken notice of this one passage:


          &ldquo;Ego vero me minus diu senem mallem,
           quam esse senem, antequam essem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I had rather be old a brief time, than be old before old age.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Cicero, De Senect., c. 10.]

  The historians are my right ball, for they are pleasant and easy, and
  where man, in general, the knowledge of whom I hunt after, appears more
  vividly and entire than anywhere else:


 [The easiest of my amusements, the right ball at tennis being that
 which coming to the player from the right hand, is much easier
 played with.&mdash;Coste.]

  the variety and truth of his internal qualities, in gross and piecemeal,
  the diversity of means by which he is united and knit, and the accidents
  that threaten him. Now those that write lives, by reason they insist more
  upon counsels than events, more upon what sallies from within, than upon
  what happens without, are the most proper for my reading; and, therefore,
  above all others, Plutarch is the man for me. I am very sorry we have not
  a dozen Laertii,&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, who wrote the Lives of the
  Philosophers]&mdash;or that he was not further extended; for I am equally
  curious to know the lives and fortunes of these great instructors of the
  world, as to know the diversities of their doctrines and opinions. In this
  kind of study of histories, a man must tumble over, without distinction,
  all sorts of authors, old and new, French or foreign, there to know the
  things of which they variously treat. But Caesar, in my opinion,
  particularly deserves to be studied, not for the knowledge of the history
  only, but for himself, so great an excellence and perfection he has above
  all the rest, though Sallust be one of the number. In earnest, I read this
  author with more reverence and respect than is usually allowed to human
  writings; one while considering him in his person, by his actions and
  miraculous greatness, and another in the purity and inimitable polish of
  his language, wherein he not only excels all other historians, as Cicero
  confesses, but, peradventure, even Cicero himself; speaking of his enemies
  with so much sincerity in his judgment, that, the false colours with which
  he strives to palliate his evil cause, and the ordure of his pestilent
  ambition excepted, I think there is no fault to be objected against him,
  saving this, that he speaks too sparingly of himself, seeing so many great
  things could not have been performed under his conduct, but that his own
  personal acts must necessarily have had a greater share in them than he
  attributes to them.
<br />
  I love historians, whether of the simple sort, or of the higher order. The
  simple, who have nothing of their own to mix with it, and who only make it
  their business to collect all that comes to their knowledge, and
  faithfully to record all things, without choice or discrimination, leave
  to us the entire judgment of discerning the truth. Such, for example,
  amongst others, is honest Froissart, who has proceeded in his undertaking
  with so frank a plainness that, having committed an error, he is not
  ashamed to confess and correct it in the place where the finger has been
  laid, and who represents to us even the variety of rumours that were then
  spread abroad, and the different reports that were made to him; &lsquo;tis
  the naked and inform matter of history, and of which every one may make
  his profit, according to his understanding. The more excellent sort of
  historians have judgment to pick out what is most worthy to be known; and,
  of two reports, to examine which is the most likely to be true: from the
  condition of princes and their humours, they conclude their counsels, and
  attribute to them words proper for the occasion; such have title to assume
  the authority of regulating our belief to what they themselves believe;
  but certainly, this privilege belongs to very few. For the middle sort of
  historians, of which the most part are, they spoil all; they will chew our
  meat for us; they take upon them to judge of, and consequently, to incline
  the history to their own fancy; for if the judgment lean to one side, a
  man cannot avoid wresting and writhing his narrative to that bias; they
  undertake to select things worthy to be known, and yet often conceal from
  us such a word, such a private action, as would much better instruct us;
  omit, as incredible, such things as they do not understand, and
  peradventure some, because they cannot express good French or Latin. Let
  them display their eloquence and intelligence, and judge according to
  their own fancy: but let them, withal, leave us something to judge of
  after them, and neither alter nor disguise, by their abridgments and at
  their own choice, anything of the substance of the matter, but deliver it
  to us pure and entire in all its dimensions.
<br />
  For the most part, and especially in these latter ages, persons are culled
  out for this work from amongst the common people, upon the sole
  consideration of well-speaking, as if we were to learn grammar from them;
  and the men so chosen have fair reason, being hired for no other end and
  pretending to nothing but babble, not to be very solicitous of any part
  but that, and so, with a fine jingle of words, prepare us a pretty
  contexture of reports they pick up in the streets. The only good histories
  are those that have been written themselves who held command in the
  affairs whereof they write, or who participated in the conduct of them,
  or, at least, who have had the conduct of others of the same nature. Such
  are almost all the Greek and Roman histories: for, several eye-witnesses
  having written of the same subject, in the time when grandeur and learning
  commonly met in the same person, if there happen to be an error, it must
  of necessity be a very slight one, and upon a very doubtful incident. What
  can a man expect from a physician who writes of war, or from a mere
  scholar, treating of the designs of princes? If we could take notice how
  scrupulous the Romans were in this, there would need but this example:
  Asinius Pollio found in the histories of Caesar himself something
  misreported, a mistake occasioned; either by reason he could not have his
  eye in all parts of his army at once and had given credit to some
  individual persons who had not delivered him a very true account; or else,
  for not having had too perfect notice given him by his lieutenants of what
  they had done in his absence.&mdash;[Suetonius, Life of Caesar, c. 56.]&mdash;By
  which we may see, whether the inquisition after truth be not very
  delicate, when a man cannot believe the report of a battle from the
  knowledge of him who there commanded, nor from the soldiers who were
  engaged in it, unless, after the method of a judicial inquiry, the
  witnesses be confronted and objections considered upon the proof of the
  least detail of every incident. In good earnest the knowledge we have of
  our own affairs, is much more obscure: but that has been sufficiently
  handled by Bodin, and according to my own sentiment &mdash;[In the work by
  jean Bodin, entitled &ldquo;Methodus ad facilem historiarum cognitionem.&rdquo;
  1566.]&mdash;A little to aid the weakness of my memory (so extreme that it
  has happened to me more than once, to take books again into my hand as new
  and unseen, that I had carefully read over a few years before, and
  scribbled with my notes) I have adopted a custom of late, to note at the
  end of every book (that is, of those I never intend to read again) the
  time when I made an end on&rsquo;t, and the judgment I had made of it, to
  the end that this might, at least, represent to me the character and
  general idea I had conceived of the author in reading it; and I will here
  transcribe some of those annotations.
<br />
  I wrote this, some ten years ago, in my Guicciardini (of what language
  soever my books speak to me in, I always speak to them in my own): &ldquo;He
  is a diligent historiographer, from whom, in my opinion, a man may learn
  the truth of the affairs of his time, as exactly as from any other; in the
  most of which he was himself also a personal actor, and in honourable
  command. There is no appearance that he disguised anything, either upon
  the account of hatred, favour, or vanity; of which the free censures he
  passes upon the great ones, and particularly those by whom he was advanced
  and employed in commands of great trust and honour, as Pope Clement VII.,
  give ample testimony. As to that part which he thinks himself the best at,
  namely, his digressions and discourses, he has indeed some very good, and
  enriched with fine features; but he is too fond of them: for, to leave
  nothing unsaid, having a subject so full, ample, almost infinite, he
  degenerates into pedantry and smacks a little of scholastic prattle. I
  have also observed this in him, that of so many souls and so many effects,
  so many motives and so many counsels as he judges, he never attributes any
  one to virtue, religion, or conscience, as if all these were utterly
  extinct in the world: and of all the actions, how brave soever in outward
  show they appear in themselves, he always refers the cause and motive to
  some vicious occasion or some prospect of profit. It is impossible to
  imagine but that, amongst such an infinite number of actions as he makes
  mention of, there must be some one produced by the way of honest reason.
  No corruption could so universally have infected men that some one would
  not escape the contagion which makes me suspect that his own taste was
  vicious, whence it might happen that he judged other men by himself.&rdquo;
<br />
  In my Philip de Commines there is this written: &ldquo;You will here find
  the language sweet and delightful, of a natural simplicity, the narration
  pure, with the good faith of the author conspicuous therein; free from
  vanity, when speaking of himself, and from affection or envy, when
  speaking of others: his discourses and exhortations rather accompanied
  with zeal and truth, than with any exquisite sufficiency; and, throughout,
  authority and gravity, which bespeak him a man of good extraction, and
  brought up in great affairs.&rdquo;
<br />
  Upon the Memoirs of Monsieur du Bellay I find this: &ldquo;&lsquo;Tis
  always pleasant to read things written by those that have experienced how
  they ought to be carried on; but withal, it cannot be denied but there is
  a manifest decadence in these two lords&mdash;[Martin du Bellay and
  Guillaume de Langey, brothers, who jointly wrote the Memoirs.]&mdash;from
  the freedom and liberty of writing that shine in the elder historians,
  such as the Sire de Joinville, the familiar companion of St. Louis;
  Eginhard, chancellor to Charlemagne; and of later date, Philip de
  Commines. What we have here is rather an apology for King Francis, against
  the Emperor Charles V., than history. I will not believe that they have
  falsified anything, as to matter of fact; but they make a common practice
  of twisting the judgment of events, very often contrary to reason, to our
  advantage, and of omitting whatsoever is ticklish to be handled in the
  life of their master; witness the proceedings of Messieurs de Montmorency
  and de Biron, which are here omitted: nay, so much as the very name of
  Madame d&rsquo;Estampes is not here to be found. Secret actions an
  historian may conceal; but to pass over in silence what all the world
  knows and things that have drawn after them public and such high
  consequences, is an inexcusable defect. In fine, whoever has a mind to
  have a perfect knowledge of King Francis and the events of his reign, let
  him seek it elsewhere, if my advice may prevail. The only profit a man can
  reap from these Memoirs is in the special narrative of battles and other
  exploits of war wherein these gentlemen were personally engaged; in some
  words and private actions of the princes of their time, and in the
  treaties and negotiations carried on by the Seigneur de Langey, where
  there are everywhere things worthy to be known, and discourses above the
  vulgar strain.&rdquo;
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XI——OF CRUELTY

  I fancy virtue to be something else, and something more noble, than good
  nature, and the mere propension to goodness, that we are born into the
  world withal. Well-disposed and well-descended souls pursue, indeed, the
  same methods, and represent in their actions the same face that virtue
  itself does: but the word virtue imports, I know not what, more great and
  active than merely for a man to suffer himself, by a happy disposition, to
  be gently and quietly drawn to the rule of reason. He who, by a natural
  sweetness and facility, should despise injuries received, would doubtless
  do a very fine and laudable thing; but he who, provoked and nettled to the
  quick by an offence, should fortify himself with the arms of reason
  against the furious appetite of revenge, and after a great conflict,
  master his own passion, would certainly do a great deal more. The first
  would do well; the latter virtuously: one action might be called goodness,
  and the other virtue; for methinks, the very name of virtue presupposes
  difficulty and contention, and cannot be exercised without an opponent.
  &lsquo;Tis for this reason, perhaps, that we call God good, mighty,
  liberal and just; but we do not call Him virtuous, being that all His
  operations are natural and without endeavour.&mdash;[Rousseau, in his
  Emile, book v., adopts this passage almost in the same words.]&mdash; It
  has been the opinion of many philosophers, not only Stoics, but Epicureans&mdash;and
  this addition&mdash;


 [&ldquo;Montaigne stops here to make his excuse for thus naming the
 Epicureans with the Stoics, in conformity to the general opinion
 that the Epicureans were not so rigid in their morals as the Stoics,
 which is not true in the main, as he demonstrates at one view.  This
 involved Montaigne in a tedious parenthesis, during which it is
 proper that the reader be attentive, that he may not entirely lose
 the thread of the argument.  In some later editions of this author,
 it has been attempted to remedy this inconvenience, but without
 observing that Montaigne&rsquo;s argument is rendered more feeble and
 obscure by such vain repetitions: it is a licence that ought not to
 be taken, because he who publishes the work of another, ought to
 give it as the other composed ft.  But, in Mr Cotton&rsquo;s translation,
 he was so puzzled with this enormous parenthesis that he has quite
 left it out&rdquo;&mdash;Coste.]

  I borrow from the vulgar opinion, which is false, notwithstanding the
  witty conceit of Arcesilaus in answer to one, who, being reproached that
  many scholars went from his school to the Epicurean, but never any from
  thence to his school, said in answer, &ldquo;I believe it indeed; numbers
  of capons being made out of cocks, but never any cocks out of capons.&rdquo;
  &mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, Life of Archesilaus, lib. iv., 43.]&mdash;For,
  in truth, the Epicurean sect is not at all inferior to the Stoic in
  steadiness, and the rigour of opinions and precepts. And a certain Stoic,
  showing more honesty than those disputants, who, in order to quarrel with
  Epicurus, and to throw the game into their hands, make him say what he
  never thought, putting a wrong construction upon his words, clothing his
  sentences, by the strict rules of grammar, with another meaning, and a
  different opinion from that which they knew he entertained in his mind and
  in his morals, the Stoic, I say, declared that he abandoned the Epicurean
  sect, upon this among other considerations, that he thought their road too
  lofty and inaccessible;


 [&ldquo;And those are called lovers of pleasure, being in effect
 lovers of honour and justice, who cultivate and observe all
 the virtues.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Ep.  Fam., xv. i, 19.]

  These philosophers say that it is not enough to have the soul seated in a
  good place, of a good temper, and well disposed to virtue; it is not
  enough to have our resolutions and our reasoning fixed above all the power
  of fortune, but that we are, moreover, to seek occasions wherein to put
  them to the proof: they would seek pain, necessity, and contempt to
  contend with them and to keep the soul in breath:


           &ldquo;Multum sibi adjicit virtus lacessita.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Virtue is much strengthened by combats.&rdquo;
            or:  &ldquo;Virtue attacked adds to its own force.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 13.]

  &lsquo;Tis one of the reasons why Epaminondas, who was yet of a third
  sect, &mdash;[The Pythagorean.]&mdash;refused the riches fortune presented
  to him by very lawful means; because, said he, I am to contend with
  poverty, in which extreme he maintained himself to the last. Socrates put
  himself, methinks, upon a ruder trial, keeping for his exercise a
  confounded scolding wife, which was fighting at sharps. Metellus having,
  of all the Roman senators, alone attempted, by the power of virtue, to
  withstand the violence of Saturninus, tribune of the people at Rome, who
  would, by all means, cause an unjust law to pass in favour of the commons,
  and, by so doing, having incurred the capital penalties that Saturninus
  had established against the dissentient, entertained those who, in this
  extremity, led him to execution with words to this effect: That it was a
  thing too easy and too base to do ill; and that to do well where there was
  no danger was a common thing; but that to do well where there was danger
  was the proper office of a man of virtue. These words of Metellus very
  clearly represent to us what I would make out, viz., that virtue refuses
  facility for a companion; and that the easy, smooth, and descending way by
  which the regular steps of a sweet disposition of nature are conducted is
  not that of a true virtue; she requires a rough and stormy passage; she
  will have either exotic difficulties to wrestle with, like that of
  Metellus, by means whereof fortune delights to interrupt the speed of her
  career, or internal difficulties, that the inordinate appetites and
  imperfections of our condition introduce to disturb her.
<br />
  I am come thus far at my ease; but here it comes into my head that the
  soul of Socrates, the most perfect that ever came to my knowledge, should
  by this rule be of very little recommendation; for I cannot conceive in
  that person any the least motion of a vicious inclination: I cannot
  imagine there could be any difficulty or constraint in the course of his
  virtue: I know his reason to be so powerful and sovereign over him that
  she would never have suffered a vicious appetite so much as to spring in
  him. To a virtue so elevated as his, I have nothing to oppose. Methinks I
  see him march, with a victorious and triumphant pace, in pomp and at his
  ease, without opposition or disturbance. If virtue cannot shine bright,
  but by the conflict of contrary appetites, shall we then say that she
  cannot subsist without the assistance of vice, and that it is from her
  that she derives her reputation and honour? What then, also, would become
  of that brave and generous Epicurean pleasure, which makes account that it
  nourishes virtue tenderly in her lap, and there makes it play and wanton,
  giving it for toys to play withal, shame, fevers, poverty, death, and
  torments? If I presuppose that a perfect virtue manifests itself in
  contending, in patient enduring of pain, and undergoing the uttermost
  extremity of the gout; without being moved in her seat; if I give her
  troubles and difficulty for her necessary objects: what will become of a
  virtue elevated to such a degree, as not only to despise pain, but,
  moreover, to rejoice in it, and to be tickled with the throes of a sharp
  colic, such as the Epicureans have established, and of which many of them,
  by their actions, have given most manifest proofs? As have several others,
  who I find to have surpassed in effects even the very rules of their
  discipline. Witness the younger Cato: When I see him die, and tearing out
  his own bowels, I am not satisfied simply to believe that he had then his
  soul totally exempt from all trouble and horror: I cannot think that he
  only maintained himself in the steadiness that the Stoical rules
  prescribed him; temperate, without emotion, and imperturbed. There was,
  methinks, something in the virtue of this man too sprightly and fresh to
  stop there; I believe that, without doubt, he felt a pleasure and delight
  in so noble an action, and was more pleased in it than in any other of his
  life:


 &ldquo;Sic abiit a vita, ut causam moriendi nactum se esse gauderet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He quitted life rejoicing that a reason for dying had arisen.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., i. 30.]

  I believe it so thoroughly that I question whether he would have been
  content to have been deprived of the occasion of so brave an exploit; and
  if the goodness that made him embrace the public concern more than his
  own, withheld me not, I should easily fall into an opinion that he thought
  himself obliged to fortune for having put his virtue upon so brave a
  trial, and for having favoured that theif&mdash;[Caesar]&mdash;in treading
  underfoot the ancient liberty of his country. Methinks I read in this
  action I know not what exaltation in his soul, and an extraordinary and
  manly emotion of pleasure, when he looked upon the generosity and height
  of his enterprise:


                &ldquo;Deliberate morte ferocior,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The more courageous from the deliberation to die.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Od., i. 37, 29.]

  not stimulated with any hope of glory, as the popular and effeminate
  judgments of some have concluded (for that consideration was too mean and
  low to possess so generous, so haughty, and so determined a heart as his),
  but for the very beauty of the thing in itself, which he who had the
  handling of the springs discerned more clearly and in its perfection than
  we are able to do. Philosophy has obliged me in determining that so brave
  an action had been indecently placed in any other life than that of Cato;
  and that it only appertained to his to end so; notwithstanding, and
  according to reason, he commanded his son and the senators who accompanied
  him to take another course in their affairs:


      &ldquo;Catoni, quum incredibilem natura tribuisset gravitatem,
      eamque ipse perpetue constantia roboravisset, semperque
      in proposito consilio permansisset, moriendum potius,
      quam tyranni vultus aspiciendus, erat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Cato, whom nature had given incredible dignity, which he had
 fortified by perpetual constancy, ever remaining of his
 predetermined opinion, preferred to die rather than to look
 on the countenance of a tyrant.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Ofc., i. 31.]

  Every death ought to hold proportion with the life before it; we do not
  become others for dying. I always interpret the death by the life
  preceding; and if any one tell me of a death strong and constant in
  appearance, annexed to a feeble life, I conclude it produced by some
  feeble cause, and suitable to the life before. The easiness then of his
  death and the facility of dying he had acquired by the vigour of his soul;
  shall we say that it ought to abate anything of the lustre of his virtue?
  And who, that has his brain never so little tinctured with the true
  philosophy, can be content to imagine Socrates only free from fear and
  passion in the accident of his prison, fetters, and condemnation? and that
  will not discover in him not only firmness and constancy (which was his
  ordinary condition), but, moreover, I know not what new satisfaction, and
  a frolic cheerfulness in his last words and actions? In the start he gave
  with the pleasure of scratching his leg when his irons were taken off,
  does he not discover an equal serenity and joy in his soul for being freed
  from past inconveniences, and at the same time to enter into the knowledge
  of the things to come? Cato shall pardon me, if he please; his death
  indeed is more tragical and more lingering; but yet this is, I know not
  how, methinks, finer. Aristippus, to one that was lamenting this death:
  &ldquo;The gods grant me such an one,&rdquo; said he. A man discerns in
  the soul of these two great men and their imitators (for I very much doubt
  whether there were ever their equals) so perfect a habitude to virtue,
  that it was turned to a complexion. It is no longer a laborious virtue,
  nor the precepts of reason, to maintain which the soul is so racked, but
  the very essence of their soul, its natural and ordinary habit; they have
  rendered it such by a long practice of philosophical precepts having lit
  upon a rich and fine nature; the vicious passions that spring in us can
  find no entrance into them; the force and vigour of their soul stifle and
  extinguish irregular desires, so soon as they begin to move.
<br />
  Now, that it is not more noble, by a high and divine resolution, to hinder
  the birth of temptations, and to be so formed to virtue, that the very
  seeds of vice are rooted out, than to hinder by main force their progress;
  and, having suffered ourselves to be surprised with the first motions of
  the passions, to arm ourselves and to stand firm to oppose their progress,
  and overcome them; and that this second effect is not also much more
  generous than to be simply endowed with a facile and affable nature, of
  itself disaffected to debauchery and vice, I do not think can be doubted;
  for this third and last sort of virtue seems to render a man innocent, but
  not virtuous; free from doing ill, but not apt enough to do well:
  considering also, that this condition is so near neighbour to imperfection
  and cowardice, that I know not very well how to separate the confines and
  distinguish them: the very names of goodness and innocence are, for this
  reason, in some sort grown into contempt. I very well know that several
  virtues, as chastity, sobriety, and temperance, may come to a man through
  personal defects. Constancy in danger, if it must be so called, the
  contempt of death, and patience in misfortunes, may ofttimes be found in
  men for want of well judging of such accidents, and not apprehending them
  for such as they are. Want of apprehension and stupidity sometimes
  counterfeit virtuous effects as I have often seen it happen, that men have
  been commended for what really merited blame. An Italian lord once said
  this, in my presence, to the disadvantage of his own nation: that the
  subtlety of the Italians, and the vivacity of their conceptions were so
  great, and they foresaw the dangers and accidents that might befall them
  so far off, that it was not to be thought strange, if they were often, in
  war, observed to provide for their safety, even before they had discovered
  the peril; that we French and the Spaniards, who were not so cunning, went
  on further, and that we must be made to see and feel the danger before we
  would take the alarm; but that even then we could not stick to it. But the
  Germans and Swiss, more gross and heavy, had not the sense to look about
  them, even when the blows were falling about their ears. Peradventure, he
  only talked so for mirth&rsquo;s sake; and yet it is most certain that in
  war raw soldiers rush into dangers with more precipitancy than after they
  have been cudgelled*&mdash;(The original has eschauldex&mdash;scalded)


     &ldquo;Haud ignarus .  .  .  .  quantum nova gloria in armis,
      Et praedulce decus, primo certamine possit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Not ignorant how much power the fresh glory of arms and sweetest
 honour possess in the first contest.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xi. 154]

  For this reason it is that, when we judge of a particular action, we are
  to consider the circumstances, and the whole man by whom it is performed,
  before we give it a name.
<br />
  To instance in myself: I have sometimes known my friends call that
  prudence in me, which was merely fortune; and repute that courage and
  patience, which was judgment and opinion; and attribute to me one title
  for another, sometimes to my advantage and sometimes otherwise. As to the
  rest, I am so far from being arrived at the first and most perfect degree
  of excellence, where virtue is turned into habit, that even of the second
  I have made no great proofs. I have not been very solicitous to curb the
  desires by which I have been importuned. My virtue is a virtue, or rather
  an innocence, casual and accidental. If I had been born of a more
  irregular complexion, I am afraid I should have made scurvy work; for I
  never observed any great stability in my soul to resist passions, if they
  were never so little vehement: I know not how to nourish quarrels and
  debates in my own bosom, and, consequently, owe myself no great thanks
  that I am free from several vices:


          &ldquo;Si vitiis mediocribus et mea paucis
           Mendosa est natura, alioqui recta, velut si
           Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If my nature be disfigured only with slight and few vices, and is
 otherwise just, it is as if you should blame moles on a fair body.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horatius, Sat., i. 6, 65.]

  I owe it rather to my fortune than my reason. She has caused me to be
  descended of a race famous for integrity and of a very good father; I know
  not whether or no he has infused into me part of his humours, or whether
  domestic examples and the good education of my infancy have insensibly
  assisted in the work, or, if I was otherwise born so:


                &ldquo;Seu Libra, seu me Scorpius adspicit
                Formidolosus, pars violentior
                Natalis hors, seu tyrannus
                Hesperive Capricornus undae:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whether the Balance or dread Scorpio, more potent over my natal
 hour, aspects me, or Capricorn, supreme over the Hesperian sea.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 117.]

  but so it is, that I have naturally a horror for most vices. The answer of
  Antisthenes to him who asked him, which was the best apprenticeship
  &ldquo;to unlearn evil,&rdquo; seems to point at this. I have them in
  horror, I say, with a detestation so natural, and so much my own, that the
  same instinct and impression I brought of them with me from my nurse, I
  yet retain, and no temptation whatever has had the power to make me alter
  it. Not so much as my own discourses, which in some things lashing out of
  the common road might seem easily to license me to actions that my natural
  inclination makes me hate. I will say a prodigious thing, but I will say
  it, however: I find myself in many things more under reputation by my
  manners than by my opinion, and my concupiscence less debauched than my
  reason. Aristippus instituted opinions so bold in favour of pleasure and
  riches as set all the philosophers against him: but as to his manners,
  Dionysius the tyrant, having presented three beautiful women before him,
  to take his choice; he made answer, that he would choose them all, and
  that Paris got himself into trouble for having preferred one before the
  other two: but, having taken them home to his house, he sent them back
  untouched. His servant finding himself overladen upon the way, with the
  money he carried after him, he ordered him to pour out and throw away that
  which troubled him. And Epicurus, whose doctrines were so irreligious and
  effeminate, was in his life very laborious and devout; he wrote to a
  friend of his that he lived only upon biscuit and water, entreating him to
  send him a little cheese, to lie by him against he had a mind to make a
  feast. Must it be true, that to be a perfect good man, we must be so by an
  occult, natural, and universal propriety, without law, reason, or example?
  The debauches wherein I have been engaged, have not been, I thank God, of
  the worst sort, and I have condemned them in myself, for my judgment was
  never infected by them; on the contrary, I accuse them more severely in
  myself than in any other; but that is all, for, as to the rest. I oppose
  too little resistance and suffer myself to incline too much to the other
  side of the balance, excepting that I moderate them, and prevent them from
  mixing with other vices, which for the most part will cling together, if a
  man have not a care. I have contracted and curtailed mine, to make them as
  single and as simple as I can:


                          &ldquo;Nec ultra
                Errorem foveo.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Nor do I cherish error further.&rdquo;
            or: &ldquo;Nor carry wrong further.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Juvenal, viii. 164.]

  For as to the opinion of the Stoics, who say, &ldquo;That the wise man
  when he works, works by all the virtues together, though one be most
  apparent, according to the nature of the action&rdquo;; and herein the
  similitude of a human body might serve them somewhat, for the action of
  anger cannot work, unless all the humours assist it, though choler
  predominate; &mdash;if they will thence draw a like consequence, that when
  the wicked man does wickedly, he does it by all the vices together, I do
  not believe it to be so, or else I understand them not, for I by effect
  find the contrary. These are sharp, unsubstantial subleties, with which
  philosophy sometimes amuses itself. I follow some vices, but I fly others
  as much as a saint would do. The Peripatetics also disown this
  indissoluble connection; and Aristotle is of opinion that a prudent and
  just man may be intemperate and inconsistent. Socrates confessed to some
  who had discovered a certain inclination to vice in his physiognomy, that
  it was, in truth, his natural propension, but that he had by discipline
  corrected it. And such as were familiar with the philosopher Stilpo said,
  that being born with addiction to wine and women, he had by study rendered
  himself very abstinent both from the one and the other.
<br />
  What I have in me of good, I have, quite contrary, by the chance of my
  birth; and hold it not either by law, precept, or any other instruction;
  the innocence that is in me is a simple one; little vigour and no art.
  Amongst other vices, I mortally hate cruelty, both by nature and judgment,
  as the very extreme of all vices: nay, with so much tenderness that I
  cannot see a chicken&rsquo;s neck pulled off without trouble, and cannot
  without impatience endure the cry of a hare in my dog&rsquo;s teeth,
  though the chase be a violent pleasure. Such as have sensuality to
  encounter, freely make use of this argument, to shew that it is altogether
  &ldquo;vicious and unreasonable; that when it is at the height, it masters
  us to that degree that a man&rsquo;s reason can have no access,&rdquo; and
  instance our own experience in the act of love,


                &ldquo;Quum jam praesagit gaudia corpus,
                Atque in eo est Venus,
                ut muliebria conserat arva.&rdquo;

 [None of the translators of the old editions used for this etext
 have been willing to translate this passage from Lucretius, iv.
 1099; they take a cop out by bashfully saying: &ldquo;The sense is in the
 preceding passage of the text.&rdquo;  D.W.]

  wherein they conceive that the pleasure so transports us, that our reason
  cannot perform its office, whilst we are in such ecstasy and rapture. I
  know very well it may be otherwise, and that a man may sometimes, if he
  will, gain this point over himself to sway his soul, even in the critical
  moment, to think of something else; but then he must ply it to that bent.
  I know that a man may triumph over the utmost effort of this pleasure: I
  have experienced it in myself, and have not found Venus so imperious a
  goddess, as many, and much more virtuous men than I, declare. I do not
  consider it a miracle, as the Queen of Navarre does in one of the Tales of
  her Heptameron&mdash;[&ldquo;Vu gentil liure pour son estoffe.&rdquo;]&mdash;(which
  is a very pretty book of its kind), nor for a thing of extreme difficulty,
  to pass whole nights, where a man has all the convenience and liberty he
  can desire, with a long-coveted mistress, and yet be true to the pledge
  first given to satisfy himself with kisses and suchlike endearments,
  without pressing any further. I conceive that the example of the pleasure
  of the chase would be more proper; wherein though the pleasure be less,
  there is the higher excitement of unexpected joy, giving no time for the
  reason, taken by surprise, to prepare itself for the encounter, when after
  a long quest the beast starts up on a sudden in a place where,
  peradventure, we least expected it; the shock and the ardour of the shouts
  and cries of the hunters so strike us, that it would be hard for those who
  love this lesser chase, to turn their thoughts upon the instant another
  way; and the poets make Diana triumph over the torch and shafts of Cupid:


          &ldquo;Quis non malarum, quas amor curas habet,
           Haec inter obliviscitur?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who, amongst such delights would not remove out of his thoughts
 the anxious cares of love.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Epod., ii. 37.]

  To return to what I was saying before, I am tenderly compassionate of
  others&rsquo; afflictions, and should readily cry for company, if, upon
  any occasion whatever, I could cry at all. Nothing tempts my tears but
  tears, and not only those that are real and true, but whatever they are,
  feigned or painted. I do not much lament the dead, and should envy them
  rather; but I very much lament the dying. The savages do not so much
  offend me, in roasting and eating the bodies of the dead, as they do who
  torment and persecute the living. Nay, I cannot look so much as upon the
  ordinary executions of justice, how reasonable soever, with a steady eye.
  Some one having to give testimony of Julius Caesar&rsquo;s clemency;
  &ldquo;he was,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;mild in his revenges. Having
  compelled the pirates to yield by whom he had before been taken prisoner
  and put to ransom; forasmuch as he had threatened them with the cross, he
  indeed condemned them to it, but it was after they had been first
  strangled. He punished his secretary Philemon, who had attempted to poison
  him, with no greater severity than mere death.&rdquo; Without naming that
  Latin author,&mdash;[Suetonius, Life of Casay, c. 74.]&mdash;who thus
  dares to allege as a testimony of mercy the killing only of those by whom
  we have been offended; it is easy to guess that he was struck with the
  horrid and inhuman examples of cruelty practised by the Roman tyrants.
<br />
  For my part, even in justice itself, all that exceeds a simple death
  appears to me pure cruelty; especially in us who ought, having regard to
  their souls, to dismiss them in a good and calm condition; which cannot
  be, when we have agitated them by insufferable torments. Not long since, a
  soldier who was a prisoner, perceiving from a tower where he was shut up,
  that the people began to assemble to the place of execution, and that the
  carpenters were busy erecting a scaffold, he presently concluded that the
  preparation was for him, and therefore entered into a resolution to kill
  himself, but could find no instrument to assist him in his design except
  an old rusty cart-nail that fortune presented to him; with this he first
  gave himself two great wounds about his throat, but finding these would
  not do, he presently afterwards gave himself a third in the belly, where
  he left the nail sticking up to the head. The first of his keepers who
  came in found him in this condition: yet alive, but sunk down and
  exhausted by his wounds. To make use of time, therefore, before he should
  die, they made haste to read his sentence; which having done, and he
  hearing that he was only condemned to be beheaded, he seemed to take new
  courage, accepted wine which he had before refused, and thanked his judges
  for the unhoped-for mildness of their sentence; saying, that he had taken
  a resolution to despatch himself for fear of a more severe and
  insupportable death, having entertained an opinion, by the preparations he
  had seen in the place, that they were resolved to torment him with some
  horrible execution, and seemed to be delivered from death in having it
  changed from what he apprehended.
<br />
  I should advise that those examples of severity by which &lsquo;tis
  designed to retain the people in their duty, might be exercised upon the
  dead bodies of criminals; for to see them deprived of sepulture, to see
  them boiled and divided into quarters, would almost work as much upon the
  vulgar, as the pain they make the living endure; though that in effect be
  little or nothing, as God himself says, &ldquo;Who kill the body, and
  after that have no more that they can do;&rdquo;&mdash;[Luke, xii. 4.]&mdash;and
  the poets singularly dwell upon the horrors of this picture, as something
  worse than death:


     &ldquo;Heu! reliquias semiustas regis, denudatis ossibus,
      Per terram sanie delibutas foede divexarier.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Alas! that the half-burnt remains of the king, exposing his bones,
 should be foully dragged along the ground besmeared with gore.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., i. 44.]

  I happened to come by one day accidentally at Rome, just as they were upon
  executing Catena, a notorious robber: he was strangled without any emotion
  of the spectators, but when they came to cut him in quarters, the hangman
  gave not a blow that the people did not follow with a doleful cry and
  exclamation, as if every one had lent his sense of feeling to the
  miserable carcase. Those inhuman excesses ought to be exercised upon the
  bark, and not upon the quick. Artaxerxes, in almost a like case, moderated
  the severity of the ancient laws of Persia, ordaining that the nobility
  who had committed a fault, instead of being whipped, as they were used to
  be, should be stripped only and their clothes whipped for them; and that
  whereas they were wont to tear off their hair, they should only take off
  their high-crowned tiara.&rsquo;&mdash;[Plutarch, Notable Sayings of the
  Ancient King.]&mdash;The so devout Egyptians thought they sufficiently
  satisfied the divine justice by sacrificing hogs in effigy and
  representation; a bold invention to pay God so essential a substance in
  picture only and in show.
<br />
  I live in a time wherein we abound in incredible examples of this vice,
  through the licence of our civil wars; and we see nothing in ancient
  histories more extreme than what we have proof of every day, but I cannot,
  any the more, get used to it. I could hardly persuade myself, before I saw
  it with my eyes, that there could be found souls so cruel and fell, who,
  for the sole pleasure of murder, would commit it; would hack and lop off
  the limbs of others; sharpen their wits to invent unusual torments and new
  kinds of death, without hatred, without profit, and for no other end but
  only to enjoy the pleasant spectacle of the gestures and motions, the
  lamentable groans and cries of a man dying in anguish. For this is the
  utmost point to which cruelty can arrive:


          &ldquo;Ut homo hominem, non iratus, non timens,
           tantum spectaturus, occidat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That a man should kill a man, not being angry, not in fear, only
 for the sake of the spectacle.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 90.]

  For my own part, I cannot without grief see so much as an innocent beast
  pursued and killed that has no defence, and from which we have received no
  offence at all; and that which frequently happens, that the stag we hunt,
  finding himself weak and out of breath, and seeing no other remedy,
  surrenders himself to us who pursue him, imploring mercy by his tears:


                    &ldquo;Questuque cruentus,
                     Atque imploranti similis,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Who, bleeding, by his tears seems to crave mercy.&rdquo;
       &mdash;AEnead, vii. 501.]

  has ever been to me a very unpleasing sight; and I hardly ever take a
  beast alive that I do not presently turn out again. Pythagoras bought them
  of fishermen and fowlers to do the same:


                &ldquo;Primoque a caede ferarum,
           Incaluisse puto maculatum sanguine ferrum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I think &lsquo;twas slaughter of wild beasts that first stained the
 steel of man with blood.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Met., xv. 106.]

  Those natures that are sanguinary towards beasts discover a natural
  proneness to cruelty. After they had accustomed themselves at Rome to
  spectacles of the slaughter of animals, they proceeded to those of the
  slaughter of men, of gladiators. Nature has herself, I fear, imprinted in
  man a kind of instinct to inhumanity; nobody takes pleasure in seeing
  beasts play with and caress one another, but every one is delighted with
  seeing them dismember, and tear one another to pieces. And that I may not
  be laughed at for the sympathy I have with them, theology itself enjoins
  us some favour in their behalf; and considering that one and the same
  master has lodged us together in this palace for his service, and that
  they, as well as we, are of his family, it has reason to enjoin us some
  affection and regard to them. Pythagoras borrowed the metempsychosis from
  the Egyptians; but it has since been received by several nations, and
  particularly by our Druids:


      &ldquo;Morte carent animae; semperque, priore relicts
      Sede, novis domibus vivunt, habitantque receptae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Souls never die, but, having left their former seat, live
 and are received into new homes.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Met., xv. 158.]

  The religion of our ancient Gauls maintained that souls, being eternal,
  never ceased to remove and shift their places from one body to another;
  mixing moreover with this fancy some consideration of divine justice; for
  according to the deportments of the soul, whilst it had been in Alexander,
  they said that God assigned it another body to inhabit, more or less
  painful, and proper for its condition:


                          &ldquo;Muta ferarum
           Cogit vincla pati; truculentos ingerit ursis,
           Praedonesque lupis; fallaces vulpibus addit:
           Atque ubi per varios annos, per mille figuras

           Egit, Lethaeo purgatos flumine, tandem
           Rursus ad humanae revocat primordia formae:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He makes them wear the silent chains of brutes, the bloodthirsty
 souls he encloses in bears, the thieves in wolves, the deceivers in
 foxes; where, after successive years and a thousand forms, man had
 spent his life, and after purgation in Lethe&rsquo;s flood, at last he
 restores them to the primordial human shapes.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Claudian, In Ruf., ii. 482.]

  If it had been valiant, he lodged it in the body of a lion; if voluptuous,
  in that of a hog; if timorous, in that of a hart or hare; if malicious, in
  that of a fox, and so of the rest, till having purified it by this
  chastisement, it again entered into the body of some other man:


           &ldquo;Ipse ego nam memini, Trojani, tempore belli
           Panthoides Euphorbus eram.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For I myself remember that, in the days of the Trojan war, I was
 Euphorbus, son of Pantheus.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Met., xv. 160; and see Diogenes
 Laertius, Life of Pythagoras.]

  As to the relationship betwixt us and beasts, I do not much admit of it;
  nor of that which several nations, and those among the most ancient and
  most noble, have practised, who have not only received brutes into their
  society and companionship, but have given them a rank infinitely above
  themselves, esteeming them one while familiars and favourites of the gods,
  and having them in more than human reverence and respect; others
  acknowledged no other god or divinity than they:


      &ldquo;Bellux a barbaris propter beneficium consecratae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Beasts, out of opinion of some benefit received by them, were
 consecrated by barbarians&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Natura Deor., i. 36.]

                          &ldquo;Crocodilon adorat
           Pars haec; illa pavet saturam serpentibus ibin:
           Effigies sacri hic nitet aurea cercopitheci;
                          Hic piscem flumints, illic
           Oppida tota canem venerantur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;This place adores the crocodile; another dreads the ibis, feeder
 on serpents; here shines the golden image of the sacred ape; here
 men venerate the fish of the river; there whole towns worship a
 dog.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, xv. 2.]

  And the very interpretation that Plutarch, gives to this error, which is
  very well conceived, is advantageous to them: for he says that it was not
  the cat or the ox, for example, that the Egyptians adored: but that they,
  in those beasts, adored some image of the divine faculties; in this,
  patience and utility: in that, vivacity, or, as with our neighbours the
  Burgundians and all the Germans, impatience to see themselves shut up; by
  which they represented liberty, which they loved and adored above all
  other godlike attributes, and so of the rest. But when, amongst the more
  moderate opinions, I meet with arguments that endeavour to demonstrate the
  near resemblance betwixt us and animals, how large a share they have in
  our greatest privileges, and with how much probability they compare us
  together, truly I abate a great deal of our presumption, and willingly
  resign that imaginary sovereignty that is attributed to us over other
  creatures.
<br />
  But supposing all this were not true, there is nevertheless a certain
  respect, a general duty of humanity, not only to beasts that have life and
  sense, but even to trees, and plants. We owe justice to men, and
  graciousness and benignity to other creatures that are capable of it;
  there is a certain commerce and mutual obligation betwixt them and us. Nor
  shall I be afraid to confess the tenderness of my nature so childish, that
  I cannot well refuse to play with my dog, when he the most unseasonably
  importunes me to do so. The Turks have alms and hospitals for beasts. The
  Romans had public care to the nourishment of geese, by whose vigilance
  their Capitol had been preserved. The Athenians made a decree that the
  mules and moyls which had served at the building of the temple called
  Hecatompedon should be free and suffered to pasture at their own choice,
  without hindrance. The Agrigentines had a common use solemnly to inter the
  beasts they had a kindness for, as horses of some rare quality, dogs, and
  useful birds, and even those that had only been kept to divert their
  children; and the magnificence that was ordinary with them in all other
  things, also particularly appeared in the sumptuosity and numbers of
  monuments erected to this end, and which remained in their beauty several
  ages after. The Egyptians buried wolves, bears, crocodiles, dogs, and cats
  in sacred places, embalmed their bodies, and put on mourning at their
  death. Cimon gave an honourable sepulture to the mares with which he had
  three times gained the prize of the course at the Olympic Games. The
  ancient Xantippus caused his dog to be interred on an eminence near the
  sea, which has ever since retained the name, and Plutarch says, that he
  had a scruple about selling for a small profit to the slaughterer an ox
  that had been long in his service.
<br />

CHAPTER XII. — APOLOGY FOR RAIMOND SEBOND.

  Learning is, indeed, a very great and a very material accomplishment; and
  those who despise it sufficiently discover their own want of
  understanding; but learning yet I do not prize it at the excessive rate
  that some others do, as Herillus, the philosopher, for one, who therein
  places the sovereign good, and maintained &ldquo;That it was only in her
  to render us wise and contented,&rdquo; which I do not believe; no more
  than I do what others have said, that learning is the mother of all
  virtue, and that all vice proceeds from ignorance, which, if it be true,
  required a very long interpretation. My house has long-been open to men of
  knowledge, and is very well known to them; for my father, who governed it
  fifty years and upwards, inflamed with the new ardour with which Francis
  the First embraced letters, and brought them into esteem, with great
  diligence and expense hunted after the acquaintance of learned men,
  receiving them into his house as persons sacred, and that had some
  particular inspiration of divine wisdom; collecting their sayings and
  sentences as so many oracles, and with so much the greater reverence and
  religion as he was the less able to judge of them; for he had no knowledge
  of letters any more than his predecessors. For my part I love them well,
  but I do not adore them. Amongst others, Peter Bunel, a man of great
  reputation for knowledge in his time, having, with some others of his
  sort, staid some days at Montaigne in my father&rsquo;s company, he
  presented him at his departure with a book, entitled  And
  as the Italian and Spanish tongues were familiar to my father, and as this
  book was written in a sort of jargon of Spanish with Latin terminations,
  he hoped that, with a little help, he might be able to understand it, and
  therefore recommended it to him for a very useful book, and proper tor the
  time wherein he gave it to him; which was when the novel doctrines of
  Luther began to be in vogue, and in many places to stagger our ancient
  belief: wherein he was very well advised, wisely, in his own reason,
  foreseeing that the beginning of this distemper would easily run into an
  execrable atheism, for the vulgar, not having the faculty of judging of
  things, suffering themselves to be carried away by chance and appearance,
  after having once been inspired with the boldness to despise and control
  those opinions which they had before had in extreme reverence, such as
  those wherein their salvation is concerned, and that some of the articles
  of their religion are brought into doubt and dispute, they afterwards
  throw all other parts of their belief into the same uncertainty, they
  having with them no other authority or foundation than the others they had
  already discomposed; and shake off all the impressions they had received
  from the authority of the laws, or the reverence of the ancient customs,
  as a tyrannical yoke:

Nam cupide eonculcatur nimis ante metutum;

“For with most eagerness they spurn the law, By which they were before most kept in awe;”

  resolving to admit nothing for the future to which they had not first
  interposed their own decrees, and given their particular consent.
<br />
  It happened that my father, a little before his death, having accidentally
  found this book under a heap of other neglected papers, commanded me to
  translate it for him into French. It is good too translate such authors as
  this, where there is little but the matter itself to express; but such
  wherein grace of language and elegance of style are aimed at, are
  dangerous to attempt, especially when a man is to turn them into a weaker
  idiom. It was a strange and a new undertaking for me; but having by chance
  at that time nothing else to do, and not being able to resist the command
  of the best father that ever was, I did it as well as I could; and he was
  so well pleased with it as to order it to be printed, which after his
  death was done.
<br />
  I found the ideas of this author exceeding fine the contexture of his work
  well followed, and his design full of piety; and because many people take
  a delight to read it, and particularly the ladies, to whom we owe the most
  service, I have often thought to assist them to clear the book of two
  principal objections made to it. His design is bold and daring, for he
  undertakes, by human and natural reasons, to establish and make good,
  against the atheists, all the articles of the Christian religion: wherein,
  to speak the truth, he is so firm and so successful that I do not think it
  possible to do better upon that subject; nay, I believe he has been
  equalled by none. This work seeming to me to be too beautiful and too rich
  for an author whose name is so little known, and of whom all that we know
  is that he was a Spaniard, practising physic at Toulouse about two hundred
  years ago; I enquired of Adrian Turnebus, who knew all things, what he
  thought of that book; who made answer, &ldquo;That he thought it was some
  abstract drawn from St. Thomas d&rsquo;Aquin; for that, in truth, his
  mind, so full of infinite erudition and admirable subtlety, was alone
  capable of such thoughts.&rdquo; Be this as it may, whoever was the author
  and inventor (and &lsquo;tis not reasonable, without greater certainty, to
  deprive Sebond of that title), he was a man of great judgment and most
  admirable parts.
<br />
  The first thing they reprehend in his work is &ldquo;That Christians are
  to blame to repose their belief upon human reason, which is only conceived
  by faith and the particular inspiration of divine grace.&rdquo; In which
  objection there appears to be something of zeal to piety, and therefore we
  are to endeavour to satisfy those who put it forth with the greater
  mildness and respect. This were a task more proper for a man well read in
  divinity than for me, who know nothing of it; nevertheless, I conceive
  that in a thing so divine, so high, and so far transcending all human
  intelligence, as is that truth, with which it has pleased the bounty of
  God to enlighten us, it is very necessary that he should moreover lend us
  his assistance, as a very extraordinary favour and privilege, to conceive
  and imprint it in our understanding. And I do not believe that means
  purely human are in any sort capable of doing it: for, if they were, so
  many rare and excellent souls, and so abundantly furnished with natural
  force, in former ages, could not have failed, by their reason, to arrive
  at this knowledge. &lsquo;Tis faith alone that livelily mind certainly
  comprehends the deep mysteries of our religion; but, withal, I do not say
  that it is not a worthy and very laudable attempt to accommodate those
  natural and human utensils with which God has endowed us to the service of
  our faith: it is not to be doubted but that it is the most noble use we
  can put them to; and that there is not a design in a Christian man more
  noble than to make it the aim and end of all his studies to extend and
  amplify the truth of his belief. We do not satisfy ourselves with serving
  God with our souls and understandings only, we moreover owe and render him
  a corporal reverence, and apply our limbs and motions, and external things
  to do him honour; we must here do the same, and accompany our faith with
  all the reason we have, but always with this reservation, not to fancy
  that it is upon us that it depends, nor that our arguments and endeavours
  can arrive at so supernatural and divine a knowledge. If it enters not
  into us by an extraordinary infusion; if it enters not only by reason,
  but, moreover, by human ways, it is not in us in its true dignity and
  splendour: and yet, I am afraid, we only have it by this way.
<br />
  If we hold upon God by the mediation of a lively faith; if we hold upon
  God by him, and not by us; if we had a divine basis and foundation, human
  occasions would not have the power to shake us as they do; our fortress
  would not surrender to so weak a battery; the love of novelty, the
  constraint of princes, the success of one party, and the rash and
  fortuitous change of our opinions, would not have the power to stagger and
  alter our belief: we should not then leave it to the mercy of every new
  argument, nor abandon it to all the rhetoric in the world; we should
  withstand the fury of these waves with an immovable and unyielding
  constancy:

As a great rock repels the rolling tides,

That foam and bark about her marble sides, From its strong bulk

  If we were but touched with this ray of divinity, it would appear
  throughout; not only our words, but our works also, would carry its
  brightness and lustre; whatever proceeded from us would be seen
  illuminated with this noble light. We ought to be ashamed that, in all the
  human sects, there never was any of the faction, that did not, in some
  measure, conform his life and behaviour to it, whereas so divine and
  heavenly an institution does only distinguish Christians by the name! Will
  you see the proof of this? Compare our manners to those of a Mahometan or
  Pagan, you will still find that we fall very
<br />
  short; there, where, out of regard to the reputation and advantage of our
  religion, we ought to shine in excellency at a vast distance beyond all
  others: and that it should be said of us, &ldquo;Are they so just, so
  charitable, so good: Then they are Christians.&rdquo; All other signs are
  common to all religions; hope, trust, events, ceremonies, penance,
<br />
  martyrs. The peculiar mark of our truth ought to be our virtue, as it is
  also the most heavenly and difficult, and the most worthy product of
  truth. For this our good St. Louis was in the right, who, when the Tartar
  king, who was become Christian, designed to come to Lyons to kiss the Pope&rsquo;s
  feet, and there to be an eye-witness of the sanctity he hoped to find in
  our manner, immediately diverted him from his purpose; for fear lest our
  disorderly way of living should, on the contrary, put him out of conceit
  with so holy a belief! And yet it happened quite otherwise since to that
  other, who, going to Rome, to the same end, and there seeing the
  dissoluteness of the prelates and people of that time, settled himself so
  much the more firmly in our religion, considering how great the force and
  divinity of it must necessarily be that could maintain its dignity and
  splendour among so much corruption, and in so vicious hands. If we had but
  one single grain of faith, we should remove mountains from their places,
  saith the sacred Word; our actions, that would then be directed and
  accompanied by the divinity, would not be merely human, they would have in
  them something of miraculous, as well as our belief:  &ldquo;Believe, and the way
  to happiness and virtue is a short one.&rdquo; Some impose upon the world
  that they believe that which they do not; others, more in number, make
  themselves believe that they believe, not being able to penetrate into
  what it is to believe. We think it strange if, in the civil war which, at
  this time, disorders our state, we see events float and vary aller a
  common and ordinary manner; which is because we bring nothing to it but
  our own. Justice, which is in one party, is only there for ornament and
  palliation; it, is, indeed, pretended, but &lsquo;tis not there received,
  settled and espoused: it is there, as in the mouth of an advocate, not as
  in the heart and affection of the party. God owes his extraordinary
  assistance to faith and religion; not to our passions. Men there are the
  conductors, and therein serve themselves with religion, whereas it ought
  to be quite contrary. Observe, if it be not by our own hands that we guide
  and train it, and draw it like wax into so many contrary figures, from a
  rule in itself so direct and firm. When and where was this more manifest
  than in France in our days? They who have taken it on the left hand, they
  who have taken it on the right; they who call it black, they who call it
  white, alike employ it to their violent and ambitious designs, conduct it
  with a progress, so conform in riot and injustice that they render the
  diversity they pretended in their opinions, in a thing whereon the conduct
  and rule of our life depends, doubtful and hard to believe. Did one ever
  see, come from the same school and discipline, manners more united, and
  more the same? Do but observe with what horrid impudence we toss divine
  arguments to and fro, and how irreligiously we have both rejected and
  retaken them, accord&mdash;as fortune has shifted our places in these
  intestine storms.
<br />
  This so solemn proposition, &ldquo;Whether it be lawful for a subject to
  rebel and take up arms against his prince for the defence of his religion,&rdquo;
  do you remember in whose mouths, the last year, the affirmative of it was
  the prop of one party, and the negative the pillar of another? And hearken
  now from what quarter comes the voice and instruction of the one and the
  other, and if arms make less noise and rattle for this cause than for
  that. We condemn those to the fire who say that truth must be made to bear
  the yoke of our necessity; and how much worse does France than say it? Let
  us confess the truth; whoever should draw out from the army, even that
  raised by the king, those who take up arms out of pure zeal to religion,
  and also those who only do it to protect the laws of their country, or for
  the service of their prince, could hardly, out of both these put together,
  make one complete company of gens-d&rsquo;armes. Whence does this proceed,
  that there are so few to be found who have maintained the same will and
  the same progress in our civil commotions, and that we see them one while
  move but a foot-pace, and another run full speed? and the same men one
  while damage our affairs by their violent heat and fierceness, and another
  by their coldness, gentleness, and slowness; but that they are pushed on
  by particular and casual considerations, according to the variety wherein
  they move?
<br />
  I evidently perceive that we do not willingly afford devotion any other
  offices but those that least suit with our own passions.
<br />
  There hostility so admirable as the Christian. Our zeal performs wonders,
  when it seconds our inclinations to hatred, cruelty, ambition, avarice,
  detraction, and rebellion: but when it moves, against the hair, towards
  bounty, benignity, and temperance, unless, by miracle, some rare and
  virtuous disposition prompts us to it, we stir neither hand nor toot. Our
  religion is intended to extirpate vices, whereas it screens, nourishes,
  and incites them. We must not mock God. If we believed in him, I do not
  say by faith, but with a simple belief, that is to say (and I speak it to
  our great shame) if we believed in him and recognised him as we do any
  other history, or as we would do one of our companions, we should love him
  above all other things for the infinite bounty and beauty that shines in
  him;&mdash;at least, he would go equal in our affection with riches,
  pleasure, glory, and our friends. The best of us is not so much afraid to
  outrage him as he is afraid to injure his neighbour, his kinsman, or his
  master. Is there any understanding so weak that, having on one side the
  object of one of our vicious pleasures, and on the other (in equal
  knowledge and persuasion) the state of an immortal glory, would change the
  first for the other? and yet we often renounce this out of mere contempt:
  for what lust tempts us to blaspheme, if not, perhaps, the very desire to
  offend. The philosopher Antisthenes, as he was being initiated in the
  mysteries of Orpheus, the priest telling him, &ldquo;That those who
  professed themselves of that religion were certain to receive perfect and
  eternal felicity after death,&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;If thou believest that,&rdquo;
  answered he, &ldquo;why dost thou not die thyself?&rdquo; Diogenes, more
  rudely, according to his manner, and more remote from our purpose, to the
  priest that in like manner preached to him, &ldquo;To become of his
  religion, that he might obtain the happiness of the other world;&mdash;&ldquo;What!&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;thou wouldest have me to believe that Agesilaus and
  Epaminondas, who were so great men, shall be miserable, and that thou, who
  art but a calf, and canst do nothing to purpose, shalt be happy, because
  thou art a priest?&rdquo; Did we receive these great promises of eternal
  beatitude with the same reverence and respect that we do a philosophical
  discourse, we should not have death in so great horror:

Non jam se moriens dissolvi conqurreretur; Sed magis ire foras, stemque relinquere ut angais, Gauderet, prealonga senex aut cornua cervus.

“We should not on a death bed grieve to be Dissolved, but rather launch out cheerfully From our old hut, and with the snake, be glad To cast off the corrupted slough we had; Or with th’ old stag rejoice to be now clear From the large horns, too ponderous grown to bear.”

  &ldquo;I desire to be dissolved,&rdquo; we should say, &ldquo;and to be
  with Jesus Christ&rdquo; The force of Plato&rsquo;s arguments concerning
  the immortality of the soul set some of his disciples to seek a premature
  grave, that they might the sooner enjoy the things he had made them hope
  for.
<br />
  All this is a most evident sign that we only receive our religion after
  our own fashion, by our own hands, and no otherwise than as other
  religions are received. Either we are happened in the country where it is
  in practice, or we reverence the antiquity of it, or the authority of the
  men who have maintained it, or fear the menaces it fulminates against
  misbelievers, or are allured by its promises. These considerations ought,
  &lsquo;tis true, to be applied to our belief but as subsidiaries only, for
  they are human obligations. Another religion, other witnesses, the like
  promises and threats, might, by the same way, imprint a quite contrary
  belief. We are Christians by the same title that we are Perigordians or
  Germans. And what Plato says, &ldquo;That there are few men so obstinate
  in their atheism whom a pressing danger will not reduce to an
  acknowledgment of the divine power,&rdquo; does not concern a true
  Christian: &lsquo;tis for mortal and human religions to be received by
  human recommendation. What kind of faith can that be that cowardice and
  want of courage establish in us? A pleasant faith, that does not believe
  what it believes but for want of courage to disbelieve it! Can a vicious
  passion, such as inconstancy and astonishment, cause any regular product
  in our souls? &ldquo;They are confident in their judgment,&rdquo; says he,
  &ldquo;that what is said of hell and future torments is all feigned: but
  an occasion of making the expedient presenting itself, when old age or
  diseases bring them to the brink of the grave, the terror of death, by the
  horror of that future condition, inspires them with a new belief!&rdquo;
  And by reason that such impressions render them timorous, he forbids in
  his  all such threatening doctrines, and all persuasion that
  anything of ill can befall a man from the gods, excepting for his great
  good when they happen to him, and for a medicinal effect. They say of Bion
  that, infected with the atheism of Theodoras, he had long had religious
  men in great scorn and contempt, but that death surprising him, he gave
  himself up to the most extreme superstition; as if the gods withdrew and
  returned according to the necessities of Bion. Plato and these examples
  would conclude that we are brought to a belief of God either by reason or
  by force. Atheism being a proposition as unnatural as monstrous, difficult
  also and hard to establish in the human understanding, how arrogant
  soever, there are men enough seen, out of vanity and pride, to be the
  authors of extraordinary and reforming opinions, and outwardly to affect
  the profession of them; who, if they are such fools, have, nevertheless,
  not the power to plant them in their own conscience. Yet will they not
  fail to lift up their hands towards heaven if you give them a good thrust
  with a sword in the breast, and when fear or sickness has abated and
  dulled the licentious fury of this giddy humour they will easily re-unite,
  and very discreetly suffer themselves to be reconciled to the public faith
  and examples. A doctrine seriously digested is one thing, and those
  superficial impressions another; which springing from the disorder of an
  unhinged understanding, float at random and great uncertainty in the
  fancy. Miserable and senseless men, who strive to be worse than they can!
<br />
  The error of paganism and the ignorance of our sacred truth, let this
  great soul of Plato, but great only in human greatness, fall also into
  this other mistake, &ldquo;That children and old men were most susceptible
  of religion,&rdquo; as if it sprung and derived its credit from our
  weakness. The knot that ought to bind the judgment and the will, that
  ought to restrain the soul and join it to our creator, should be a knot
  that derives its foldings and strength not from our considerations, from
  our reasons and passions, but from a divine and supernatural constraint,
  having but one form, one face, and one lustre, which is the authority of
  God and his divine grace. Now the heart and soul being governed and
  commanded by faith, &lsquo;tis but reason that they should muster all our
  other faculties, according as they are able to perform to the service and
  assistance of their design. Neither is it to be imagined that all this
  machine has not some marks imprinted upon it by the hand of the mighty
  architect, and that there is not in the things of this world some image
  that in some measure resembles the workman who has built and formed them.
  He has, in his stupendous works, left the character of his divinity, and
  &lsquo;tis our own weakness only that hinders us from discerning it.
  &lsquo;Tis what he himself is pleased to tell us, &ldquo;That he manifests
  his invisible operations to us by those that are visible.&rdquo; Sebond
  applied himself to this laudable and noble study, and demonstrates to us
  that there is not any part or member of the world that disclaims or
  derogates from its maker. It were to do wrong to the divine goodness, did
  not the universe consent to our belief. The heavens, the earth, the
  elements, our bodies and our souls,&mdash;all things concur to this; we
  have but to find out the way to use them; they instruct us, if we are
  capable of instruction. For this world is a sacred temple, into which man
  is introduced, there to contemplate statues, not the works of a mortal
  hand, but such as the divine purpose has made the objects of sense; the
  sun, the stars, the water, and the earth, to represent those that are
  intelligible to us. &ldquo;The invisible tilings of God,&rdquo; says St.
  Paul, &ldquo;appear by the creation of the world, his eternal wisdom and
  divinity being considered by his works.&rdquo;

And God himself envies not men the grace Of seeing and admiring heaven’s face; But, rolling it about, he still anew Presents its varied splendour to our view, And on oar minds himself inculcates, so That we th’ Almighty mover well may know: Instructing us by seeing him the cause Of ill, to revcreoce and obey his laws.”

  Now our prayers and human discourses are but as sterile and undigested
  matter. The grace of God is the form; &lsquo;tis that which gives fashion
  and value to it. As the virtuous actions of Socrates and Cato remain vain
  and fruitless, for not having had the love and obedience to the true
  creator of all things, so is it with our imaginations and discourses; they
  have a kind of body, but it is an inform mass, without fashion and without
  light, if faith and grace be not added thereto. Faith coming to tinct and
  illustrate Sehond&rsquo;s arguments renders them firm and stolid; and to
  that degree that they are capable of serving for directions, and of being
  the first guides to an elementary Christian to put him into the way of
  this knowledge. They in some measure form him to, and render him capable
  of, the grace of God, by which means he afterwards completes and perfects
  himself in the true belief. I know a man of authority, bred up to letters,
  who has confessed to me to have been brought back from the errors of
  unbelief by Sebond&rsquo;s arguments. And should they be stripped of this
  ornament, and of the assistance and approbation of the faith, and be
  looked upon as mere fancies only, to contend with those who are
  precipitated into the dreadful and horrible darkness of irrligion, they
  will even there find them as solid and firm as any others of the same
  quality that can be opposed against them; so that we shall be ready to say
  to our opponents:

Si melius quid habes, arcesse; vel imperium fer:

  &ldquo;If you have arguments more fit.

Produce them, or to these submit.”

  let them admit the force of our reasons, or let them show us others, and
  upon some other subject, better woven and of finer thread. I am, unawares,
  half engaged in the second objection, to which I proposed to make answer
  in the behalf of Sebond. Some say that his arguments are weak, and unable
  to make good what he intends, and undertake with great ease to confute
  them. These are to be a little more roughly handled, for they are more
  dangerous and malicious than the first Men willingly wrest the sayings of
  others to favour their own prejudicate opinions. To an atheist all
  writings tend to atheism: he corrupts the most innocent matter with his
  own venom. These have their judgments so prepossessed that they cannot
  relish Sebond&rsquo;s reasons. As to the rest, they think we give them
  very fair play in putting them into the liberty of combatting our religion
  with weapons merely human, whom, in her majesty, full of authority and
  command, they durst not attack. The means that I shall use, and that I
  think most proper to subdue this frenzy, is to crush and spurn under foot
  pride and human arrogance; to make them sensible of the inanity, vanity,
  and vileness of man; to wrest the wretched arms of their reason out of
  their hands; to make them bow down and bite the ground under the authority
  and reverence of the Divine Majesty. &lsquo;Tis to that alone that
  knowledge and wisdom appertain; that alone that can make a true estimate
  of itself, and from which we purloin whatever we value ourselves upon: [&mdash;Greek&mdash;]
  &ldquo;God permits not any being but himself to be truly wise.&rdquo; Let
  us subdue this presumption, the first foundation of the tyranny of the
  evil spirit 
  &ldquo;God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.&rdquo;
  &ldquo;Understanding is in the gods,&rdquo; says Plato, &ldquo;and not at
  all, or very little, in men.&rdquo; Now it is in the mean time a great
  consolation to a Christian man to see our frail and mortal parts so fitly
  suited to our holy and divine faith that, when we employ them to the
  subjects of their own mortal and frail nature they are not even there more
  unitedly or more firmly adjusted. Let us see, then, if man has in his
  power other more forcible and convincing reasons than those of Sebond;
  that is to say, if it be in him to arrive at any certainty by argument and
  reason. For St. Augustin, disputing against these people, has good cause
  to reproach them with injustice, &ldquo;In that they maintain the part of
  our belief to be false that our reason cannot establish.&rdquo; And to
  show that a great many things may be, and have been, of which our nature
  could not sound the reason and causes, he proposes to them certain known
  and undoubted experiments, wherein men confess they see nothing; and this
  he does, as all other things, with a curious and ingenious inquisition. We
  must do more than this, and make them know that, to convince the weakness
  of their reason, there is no necessity of culling out uncommon examples:
  and that it is so defective and so blind that there is no faculty clear
  enough for it; that to it the easy and the hard are all one; that all
  subjects equally, and nature in general, disclaim its authority and reject
  its mediation.
<br />
  What does truth mean when she preaches to us to fly worldly philosophy,
  when she so often inculcates to us, &ldquo;That our wisdom is but folly in
  the sight of God: that the vainest of all vanities is man: that the man
  who presumes upon his wisdom does not yet know what wisdom is; and that
  man, who is nothing, if he thinks himself to be anything, does seduce and
  deceive himself.&rdquo; These sentences of the Holy Spirit do so clearly
  and vividly express that which I would maintain that I should need no
  other proof against men who would with all humility and obedience submit
  to his authority: but these will be whipped at their own expense, and will
  not suffer a man to oppose their reason but by itself.
<br />
  Let us then, for once, consider a man alone, without foreign assistance,
  armed only with his own proper arms, and unfurnished of the divine grace
  and wisdom, which is all his honour, strength, and the foundation of his
  being. Let us see how he stands in this fine equipage. Let him make me
  understand, by the force of his reason, upon what foundations he has built
  those great advantages he thinks he has over other creatures. Who has made
  him believe that this admirable motion of the celestial arch, the eternal
  light of those luminaries that roll so high over his head, the wondrous
  and fearful motions of that infinite ocean, should be established and
  continue so many ages for his service and convenience? Can any thing be
  imagined so ridiculous, that this miserable and wretched creature, who is
  not so much as master of himself, but subject to the injuries of all
  things, should call himself master and emperor of the world, of which he
  has not power to know the least part, much less to command the whole? And
  the privilege which he attributes to himself of being the only creature in
  this vast fabric who has the understanding to discover the beauty and the
  paris of it; the only one who can return thanks to the architect, and keep
  account of the revenues and disbursements of the world; who, I wonder,
  sealed him this patent? Let us see his commission for this great
  employment Was it granted in favour of the wise only? Few people will be
  concerned in it. Are fools and wicked persons worthy so extraordinary a
  favour, and, being the worst part of the world, to be preferred before the
  rest? Shall we believe this man?&mdash;&ldquo;For whose sake shall we,
  therefore, conclude that the world was made? For theirs who have the use
  of reason: these are gods and men, than whom certainly nothing can be
  better:&rdquo; we can never sufficiently decry the impudence of this
  conjunction. But, wretched creature, what has he in himself worthy of such
  an advantage? Considering the incorruptible existence of the celestial
  bodies; beauty; magnitude, and continual revolution by so exact a rule;


  Cum suspicimus mni clestia mundi

Templa super, stellisque micantibus arthera fiium, El venit in mcntem lun solisque viarurn.

  &ldquo;When we the heavenly arch above behold.

And the vast sky adorned with stars of gold. And mark the r’eglar course? that the sun And moon in their alternate progress run.”

  considering the dominion and influence those bodies have, not only over
  our lives and fortunes;

Facta etenim et vitas hominum suspendit ab aatris;

“Men’s lives and actions on the stars depend.”

  but even over our inclinations, our thoughts and wills, which they govern,
  incite and agitate at the mercy of their influences, as our reason teaches
  us;


  &ldquo;Contemplating the stars he finds that they

Rule by a secret and a silent sway; And that the enamell’d spheres which roll above Do ever by alternate causes move. And, studying these, he can also foresee, By certain signs, the turns of destiny;”

  seeing that not only a man, not only kings, but that monarchies, empires,
  and all this lower world follow the influence of the celestial motions,


  &ldquo;How great a change a little motion brings!

So great this kingdom is that governs kings:”

  if our virtue, our vices, our knowledge, and this very discourse we are
  upon of the power of the stars, and the comparison we are making betwixt
  them and us, proceed, as our reason supposes, from their favour;


  &ldquo;One mad in love may cross the raging main,

To level lofty Ilium with the plain; Another’s fate inclines him more by far To study laws and statutes for the bar. Sons kill their father, fathers kill their sons, And one arm’d brother ‘gainst another runs.. This war’s not their’s, but fate’s, that spurs them on To shed the blood which, shed, they must bemoan; And I ascribe it to the will of fate That on this theme I now expatiate:”

  if we derive this little portion of reason we have from the bounty of
  heaven, how is it possible that reason should ever make us equal to it?
  How subject its essence and condition to our knowledge? Whatever we see in
  those bodies astonishes us:  &ldquo;What contrivance,
  what tools, what materials, what engines, were employed about so
  stupendous a work?&rdquo; Why do we deprive them of soul, of life, and
  discourse? Have we discovered in them any immoveable or insensible
  stupidity, we who have no commerce with them but by obedience? Shall we
  say that we have discovered in no other creature but man the use of a
  reasonable soul? What! have we seen any thing like the sun? Does he cease
  to be, because we have seen nothing like him? And do his motions cease,
  because there are no other like them? If what we have not seen is not, our
  knowledge is marvellously contracted: 
  &ldquo;How narrow are our understandings!&rdquo; Are they not dreams of
  human vanity, to make the moon a celestial earth? there to fancy mountains
  and vales, as Anaxagoras did? there to fix habitations and human abodes,
  and plant colonies for our convenience, as Plato and Plutarch have done?
  And of our earth to make a luminous and resplendent star? &ldquo;Amongst
  the other inconveniences of mortality this is one, that darkness of the
  understanding which leads men astray, not so much from a necessity of
  erring, but from a love of error. The corruptible body stupifies the soul,
  and the earthly habitation dulls the faculties of the imagination.&rdquo;
<br />
  Presumption is our natural and original disease. The most wretched and
  frail of all creatures is man, and withal the proudest. He feels and sees
  himself lodged here in the dirt and filth of the world, nailed and
  rivetted to the worst and deadest part of the universe, in the lowest
  story of the house, the most remote from the heavenly arch, with animals
  of the worst condition of the three; and yet in his imagination will be
  placing himself above the circle of the moon, and bringing the heavens
  under his feet. &lsquo;Tis by the same vanity of imagination that he
  equals himself to God, attributes to himself divine qualities, withdraws
  and separates himself from the the crowd of other creatures, cuts out the
  shares of the animals, his fellows and companions, and distributes to them
  portions of faculties and force, as himself thinks fit How does he know,
  by the strength of his understanding, the secret and internal motions of
  animals?&mdash;from what comparison betwixt them and us does he conclude
  the stupidity he attributes to them? When I play with my cat who knows
  whether I do not make her more sport than she makes me? We mutually divert
  one another with our play. If I have my hour to begin or to refus, she
  also has hers. Plato, in his picture of the golden age under Saturn,
  reckons, among the chief advantages that a man then had, his communication
  with beasts, of whom, inquiring and informing himself, he knew the true
  qualities and differences of them all, by which he acquired a very perfect
  intelligence and prudence, and led his life more happily than we could do.
  Need we a better proof to condemn human impudence in the concern of
  beasts? This great author was of opinion that nature, for the most part in
  the corporal form she gave them, had only regard to the use of prognostics
  that were derived thence in his time. The defect that hinders
  communication betwixt them and us, why may it not be in our part as well
  as theirs? &lsquo;Tis yet to determine where the fault lies that we
  understand not one another,&mdash;for we understand them no more than they
  do us; and by the same reason they may think us to be beasts as we think
  them. &lsquo;Tis no great wonder if we understand not them, when we do not
  understand a Basque or a Troglodyte. And yet some have boasted that they
  understood them, as Apollonius Tyanaus, Melampus, Tiresias, Thales, and
  others. And seeing, as cusmographers report, that there are nations that
  have a dog for their king, they must of necessity be able to interpret his
  voice and motions. We must observe the parity betwixt us, have some
  tolerable apprehension of their meaning, and so have beasts of ours,&mdash;much
  about the same. They caress us, threaten us, and beg of us, and we do the
  same to them.
<br />
  As to the rest, we manifestly discover that they have a full and absolute
  communication amongst themselves, and that they perfectly understand one
  another, not only those of the same, but of divers kinds:


  &ldquo;The tamer herds, and wilder sort of brutes.

Though we of higher race conclude them mutes. Yet utter dissonant and various notes, From gentler lungs or more distended throats, As fear, or grief, or anger, do them move, Or as they do approach the joys of love.”

  In one kind of barking of a dog the horse knows there is anger, of another
  sort of bark he is not afraid. Even in the very beasts that have no voice
  at all, we easily conclude, from the society of offices we observe amongst
  them, some other sort of communication: their very motions discover it:


  &ldquo;As infants who, for want of words, devise

Expressive motions with their hands and eyes.”

  And why not, as well as our dumb people, dispute, argue, and tell stories
  by signs? Of whom I have seen some, by practice, so clever and active that
  way that, in fact, they wanted nothing of the perfection of making
  themselves understood. Lovers are angry, reconciled, intreat, thank,
  appoint, and, in short, speak all things by their eyes:


  &ldquo;Even silence in a lover

Love and passion can discover.”

  What with the hands? We require, promise, call, dismiss, threaten, pray,
  supplicate, deny, refuse, interrogate, admire, number, confess, repent,
  fear, express confusion, doubt, instruct, command, incite, encourage,
  swear, testify, accuse, condemn, absolve, abuse, despise, defy, provoke,
  flatter, applaud, bless, submit, mock, reconcile, recommend, exalt,
  entertain, congratulate, complain, grieve, despair, wonder, exclaim, and
  what not! And all this with a variety and multiplication, even emulating
  speech. With the head we invite, remand, confess, deny, give the lie,
  welcome, honour, reverence, disdain, demand, rejoice, lament, reject,
  caress, rebuke, submit, huff, encourage, threaten, assure, and inquire.
  What with the eyebrows?&mdash;what with the shoulders! There is not a
  motion that does not speak, and in an intelligible language without
  discipline, and a public language that every one understands: whence it
  should follow, the variety and use distinguished from others considered,
  that these should rather be judged the property of human nature. I omit
  what necessity particularly does suddenly suggest to those who are in
  need;&mdash;the alphabets upon the fingers, grammars in gesture, and the
  sciences which are only by them exercised and expressed; and the nations
  that Pliny reports have no other language. An ambassador of the city of
  Abdera, after a long conference with Agis, King of Sparta, demanded of
  him, &ldquo;Well, sir, what answer must I return to my fellow-citizens?&rdquo;
  &ldquo;That I have given thee leave,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;to say what
  thou wouldest, and as much as thou wouldest, without ever speaking a word.&rdquo;
  is not this a silent speaking, and very easy to be understood?
<br />
  As to the rest, what is there in us that we do not see in the operations
  of animals? Is there a polity better ordered, the offices better
  distributed, and more inviolably observed and maintained, than that of
  bees? Can we imagine that such, and so regular, a distribution of
  employments can be carried on without reasoning and deliberation?


  &ldquo;Hence to the bee some sages have assign&rsquo;d

Some portion of the god and heavenly wind.”

  The swallows that we see at the return of the spring, searching all the
  corners of our houses for the most commodious places wherein to build
  their nest; do they seek without judgment, and amongst a thousand choose
  out the most proper for their purpose, without discretion? And in that
  elegant and admirable contexture of their buildings, can birds rather make
  choice of a square figure than a round, of an obtuse than of a right
  angle, without knowing their properties and effects? Do they bring water,
  and then clay, without knowing that the hardness of the latter grows
  softer by being wetted? Do they mat their palace with moss or down without
  foreseeing that their tender young will lie more safe and easy? Do they
  secure themselves from the wet and rainy winds, and place their lodgings
  against the east, without knowing the different qualities of the winds,
  and considering that one is more wholesome than another? Why does the
  spider make her web tighter in one place, and slacker in another; why now
  make one sort of knot, and then another, if she has not deliberation,
  thought, and conclusion? We sufficiently discover in most of their works
  how much animals excel us, and how unable our art is to imitate them. We
  see, nevertheless, in our rougher performances, that we employ all our
  faculties, and apply the utmost power of our souls; why do we not conclude
  the same of them?
<br />
  Why should we attribute to I know not what natural and servile inclination
  the works that excel all we can do by nature and art? wherein, without
  being aware, we give them a mighty advantage over us in making nature,
  with maternal gentleness and love, accompany and learn them, as it were,
  by the hand to all the actions and commodities of their life, whilst she
  leaves us to chance and fortune, and to seek out by art the things that
  are necessary to our conservation, at the same time denying us the means
  of being able, by any instruction or effort of understanding, to arrive at
  the natural sufficiency of beasts; so that their brutish stupidity
  surpasses, in all conveniences, all that our divine intelligence can do.
  Really, at this rate, we might with great reason call her an unjust
  stepmother: but it is nothing so, our polity is not so irregular and
  unformed.
<br />
  Nature has universally cared for all her creatures, and there is not one
  she has not amply furnished with all means necessary for the conservation
  of its being. For the common complaints I hear men make (as the license of
  their opinions one while lifts them up above the clouds, and then again
  depresses them to the antipodes), that we are the only animal abandoned
  naked upon the bare earth, tied and bound, not having wherewithal to arm
  and clothe us but by the spoil of others; whereas nature has covered all
  other creatures either with shells, husks, bark, hair, wool, prickles,
  leather, down, feathers, scales, or silk, according to the necessities of
  their being; has armed them with talons, teeth, or horns, wherewith to
  assault and defend, and has herself taught them that which is most proper
  for them, to swim, to run, to fly, and sing, whereas man neither knows how
  to walk, speak, eat, or do any thing but weep, without teaching;


  &ldquo;Like to the wretched mariner, when toss&rsquo;d

By raging seas upon the desert coast, The tender babe lies naked on the earth, Of all supports of life stript by his birth; When nature first presents him to the day, Freed from the cell wherein before he lay, He fills the ambient air with doleful cries. Foretelling thus life’s future miseries; But beasts, both wild and tame, greater and less, Do of themselves in strength and bulk increase; They need no rattle, nor the broken chat, Ay which the nurse first teaches boys to prate They look not out for different robes to wear, According to the seasons of the year; And need no arms nor walls their goods to save, Since earth and liberal nature ever have, And will, in all abundance, still produce All things whereof they can have need or use:”

  these complaints are false; there is in the polity of the world a greater
  equality and more uniform relation. Our skins are as sufficient to defend
  us from the injuries of the weather as theirs are; witness several nations
  that yet know not the use of clothes. Our ancient Gauls were but slenderly
  clad, any more than the Irish, our neighbours, though in so cold a
  climate; but we may better judge of this by ourselves: for all those parts
  that we are pleased to expose to the air are found very able to endure it:
  the face, the feet, the hands, the arms, the head, according to the
  various habit; if there be a tender part about us, and that would seem to
  be in danger from cold, it should be the stomach where the digestion is;
  and yet our forefathers were there always open, and our ladies, as tender
  and delicate as they are, go sometimes half-bare as low as the navel.
  Neither is the binding or swathing of infants any more necessary; and the
  Lacedmoman mothers brought theirs in all liberty of motion of members,
  without any ligature at all. Our crying is common with the greatest part
  of other animals, and there are but few creatures that are not observed to
  groan, and bemoan themselves a long time after they come into the world;
  forasmuch as it is a behaviour suitable to the weakness wherein they find
  themselves. As to the custom of eating, it is in us, as in them, natural,
  and without instruction;


  &ldquo;For every one soon finds his natural force.

Which he, or better may employ, or worse.”

  Who doubts but an infant, arrived to the strength of feeding himself, may
  make shift to find something to eat And the earth produces and offers him
  wherewithal to supply his necessity, without other culture and artifice;
  and if not at all times, no more does she do it to beasts, witness the
  provision we see ants and other creatures hoard up against the dead
  seasons of the year. The late discovered nations, so abundantly furnished
  with natural meat and drink, without care, or without cookery, may give us
  to understand that bread is not our only food, and that, without tillage,
  our mother nature has provided us sufficiently of all we stand in need of:
  nay, it appears more fully and plentifully than she does at present, now
  that we have added our own industry:


  &ldquo;The earth did first spontaneously afford

Choice fruits and wines to furnish out the board; With herbs and flow’rs unsown in verdant fields. But scarce by art so good a harvest yields; Though men and oxen mutually have strove, With all their utmost force the soil t’ improve,”

  the debauchery and irregularity of our appetites outstrips all the
  inventions we can contrive to satisfy it.
<br />
  As to arms, we have more natural ones than than most other animals more
  various motions of limbs, and naturally and without lesson extract more
  service from them. Those that are trained to fight naked are seen to throw
  themselves into the like hazards that we do. If some beasts surpass us in
  this advantage, we surpass many others. And the industry of fortifying the
  body, and covering it by acquired means, we have by instinct and natural
  precept? That it is so, the elephant shows who sharpen, and whets the
  teeth he makes use of in war (for he has particular ones for that service,
  which he spares, and never employs them at all to any other use); when
  bulls go to fight, they toss and throw the dust about them; boars whet
  their tusks; and the ichneumon, when he is about to engage with the
  crocodile, fortifies his body, and covers and crusts it all over with
  close-wrought and well-tempered slime, as with a cuirass. Why shall we not
  say that it is also natural for us to arm ourselves with wood and iron?
<br />
  As to speech, it is certain that if it be not natural it is not necessary.
  Nevertheless I believe that a child which had been brought up in an
  absolute solitude, remote from all society of men (which would be an
  experiment very hard to make), would have some kind of speech to express
  his meaning by. And &lsquo;tis not to be supposed that nature should have
  denied that to us which she has given to several other animals: for what
  is this faculty we observe in them, of complaining, rejoicing, calling to
  one another for succour, and inviting each other to love, which they do
  with the voice, other than speech? And why should they not speak to one
  another? They speak to us, and we to them. In how many several sorts of
  ways do we speak to our dogs, and they answer us? We converse with them in
  another sort of language, and use other appellations, than we do with
  birds, hogs, oxen, horses, and alter the idiom according to the kind.


  &ldquo;Thus from one swarm of ants some sally out.

To spy another’s stock or mark its rout.”

  Lactantius seems to attribute to beasts not only speech, but laughter
  also. And the difference of language which is seen amongst us, according
  to the difference of countries, is also observed in animals of the same
  kind. Aristotle, in proof of this, instances the Various calls of
  partridges, according to the situation of places:


  &ldquo;And various birds do from their warbling throats

At various times, utter quite different notes, And some their hoarse songs with the seasons change.”

  But it is yet to be known what language this child would speak; and of
  that what is said by guess has no great appearance. If a man will allege
  to me, in opposition to this opinion, that those who are naturally deaf
  speak not, I answer that this is not only because they could not receive
  the instruction of speaking by ear, but rather because the sense of
  hearing, of which they are deprived, relates to that of speaking, and that
  these hold together by a natural and inseparable tie, in such manner that
  what we speak we must first speak to ourselves within, and make it sound
  in our own ears, before we can utter it to others.
<br />
  All this I have said to prove the resemblance there is in human things,
  and to bring us back and join us to the crowd. We are neither above nor
  below the rest All that is under heaven, says the sage, runs one law and
  one fortune:


  &ldquo;All things remain

Bound and entangled in one fatal chain.”

  There is, indeed, some difference,&mdash;there are several orders and
  degrees; but it is under the aspect of one and the same nature:


  &ldquo;All things by their own rites proceed, and draw

Towards their ends, by nature’s certain law.”

  Man must be compelled and restrained within the bounds of this polity.
  Miserable creature! he is not in a condition really to step over the rail.
  He is fettered and circumscribed, he is subjected to the same necessity
  that the other creatures of his rank and order are, and of a very mean
  condition, without any prerogative of true and real pre-eminence. That
  which he attributes to himself, by vain fancy and opinion, has neither
  body nor taste. And if it be so, that he only, of all the animals, has
  this liberty of imagination and irregularity of thoughts, representing to
  him that which is, that which is not, and that he would have, the false
  and the true, &lsquo;tis an advantage dearly bought, and of which he has
  very little reason to be proud; for thence springs the principal and
  original fountain of all the evils that befal him,&mdash;sin, sickness,
  irresolution, affliction, despair. I say, then, to return to my subject,
  that there is no appearance to induce a man to believe that beasts should,
  by a natural and forced inclination, do the same things that we do by our
  choice and industry. We ought from like effects to conclude like
  faculties, and from greater effects greater faculties; and consequently
  confess that the same reasoning, and the same ways by which we operate,
  are common with them, or that they have others that are better. Why should
  we imagine this natural constraint in them, who experience no such effect
  in ourselves? added that it is more honourable to be guided and obliged to
  act regularly by a natural and inevitable condition, and nearer allied to
  the divinity, than to act regularly by a temerarious and fortuitous
  liberty, and more safe to entrust the reins of our conduct in the hands of
  nature than our own. The vanity of our presumption makes us prefer rather
  to owe our sufficiency to our own exertions than to her bounty, and to
  enrich the other animals with natural goods, and abjure them in their
  favour, in order to honour and ennoble ourselves with goods acquired, very
  foolishly in my opinion; for I should as much value parts and virtues
  naturally and purely my own as those I had begged and obtained from
  education. It is not in our power to obtain a nobler reputation than to be
  favoured of God and nature.
<br />
  For instance, take the fox, the people of Thrace make use of when they
  wish to pass over the ice of some frozen river, and turn him out before
  them to that purpose; when we see him lay his ear upon the bank of the
  river, down to the ice, to listen if from a more remote or nearer distance
  he can hear the noise of the waters&rsquo; current, and, according as he
  finds by that the ice to be of a less or greater thickness, to retire or
  advance,&mdash;have we not reason to believe thence that the same rational
  thoughts passed through his head that we should have upon the like
  occasions; and that it is a ratiocination and consequence, drawn from
  natural sense, that that which makes a noise runs, that which runs is not
  frozen, what is not frozen is liquid, and that which is liquid yields to
  impression! For to attribute this to a mere quickness of the sense of
  hearing, without reason and consequence, is a chimra that cannot enter
  into the imagination. We are to suppose the same of the many sorts of
  subtleties and inventions with which beasts secure themselves from, and
  frustrate, the enterprizes we plot against them.
<br />
  And if we will make an advantage even of this, that it is in our power to
  seize them, to employ them in our service, and to use them at our
  pleasure, &lsquo;tis still but the same advantage we have over one
  another. We have our slaves upon these terms: the Climacid, were they not
  women in Syria who, squat on all fours, served for a ladder or footstool,
  by which the ladies mounted their coaches? And the greatest part of free
  persons surrender, for very trivial conveniences, their life and being
  into the power of another. The wives and concubines of the Thracians
  contended who should be chosen to be slain upon their husband&rsquo;s
  tomb. Have tyrants ever failed of finding men enough vowed to their
  devotion? some of them moreover adding this necessity, of accompanying
  them in death as well as life? Whole armies have bound themselves after
  this manner to their captains. The form of the oath in the rude school of
  gladiators was in these words: &ldquo;We swear to suffer ourselves to be
  chained, burnt, wounded, and killed with the sword, and to endure all that
  true gladiators suffer from their master, religiously engaging both body
  and soul in his service.&rdquo;


  Uire meum, si vis, flamma caput, et pete ferro

Corpus, et iutorto verbere terga seca.

  &ldquo;Wound me with steel, or burn my head with fire.

Or scourge my shoulders with well-twisted wire.”

  This was an obligation indeed, and yet there, in one year, ten thousand
  entered into it, to their destruction. When the Scythians interred their
  king they strangled upon his body the most beloved of his concubines, his
  cup-bearer, the master of his horse, his chamberlain, the usher of his
  chamber, and his cook. And upon the anniversary thereof they killed fifty
  horses, mounted by fifty pages, that they had impaled all up the spine of
  the back to the throat, and there left them fixed in triumph about his
  tomb. The men that serve us do it cheaper, and for a less careful and
  favourable usage than what we treat our hawks, horses and dogs withal. To
  what solicitude do we not submit for the conveniences of these? I do not
  think that servants of the most abject condition would willingly do that
  for their masters that princes think it an honour to do for their beasts.
  Diogenes seeing his relations solicitous to redeem, him from servitude:
  &ldquo;They are fools,&rdquo; said he; &ldquo;&lsquo;tis he that keeps and
  nourishes me that in reality serves me.&rdquo; And they who entertain
  beasts ought rather to be said to serve them, than to be served by them.
  And withal in this these have something more generous in that one lion
  never submitted to another lion, nor one horse to another, for want of
  courage. As we go to the chase of beasts, so do tigers and lions to the
  chase of men, and do the same execution upon one another; dogs upon hares,
  pikes upon tench, swallows upon grass-hoppers, and sparrow-hawks upon
  blackbirds and larks:


  &ldquo;The stork with snakes and lizards from the wood

And pathless wilds supports her callow brood, While Jove’s own eagle, bird of noble blood, Scours the wide country for undaunted food; Sweeps the swift hare or swifter fawn away, And feeds her nestlings with the generous prey.”

  We divide the quarry, as well as the pains and labour of the chase, with
  our hawks and hounds. And about Amphipolis, in Thrace, the hawkers and
  wild falcons equally divide the prey in the half. As also along the lake
  Motis, if the fisherman does not honestly leave the wolves an equal share
  of what he has caught, they presently go and tear his nets in pieces. And
  as we have a way of sporting that is carried on more by subtlety than
  force, as springing hares, and angling with line and hook, there is also
  the like amongst other animals. Aristotle says that the cuttle-fish casts
  a gut out of her throat as long as a line, which she extends and draws
  back at pleasure; and as she perceives some little fish approach her she
  lets it nibble upon the end of this gut, lying herself concealed in the
  sand or mud, and by little and little draws it in, till the little fish is
  so near her that at one spring she may catch it.
<br />
  As to strength, there is no creature in the world exposed to so many
  injuries as man. We need not a whale, elephant, or a crocodile, nor any
  such-like animals, of which one alone is sufficient to dispatch a great
  number of men, to do our business; lice are sufficient to vacate Sylla&rsquo;s
  dictatorship; and the heart and life of a great and triumphant emperor is
  the breakfast of a little contemptible worm!
<br />
  Why should we say that it is only for man, or knowledge built up by art
  and meditation, to distinguish the things useful for his being, and proper
  for the cure of his diseases, and those which are not; to know the virtues
  of rhubarb and polypody. When we see the goats of Candia, when wounded
  with an arrow, among a million of plants choose out dittany for their
  cure; and the tortoise, when she has eaten a viper, immediately go out to
  look for origanum to purge her; the dragon to rub and clear his eyes with
  fennel; the storks to give themselves clysters of sea-water; the elephants
  to draw not only out of their own bodies, and those of their companions,
  but out of the bodies of their masters too (witness the elephant of King
  Porus whom Alexander defeated), the darts and javelins thrown at them in
  battle, and that so dexterously that we ourselves could not do it with so
  little pain to the patient;&mdash;why do we not say here also that this is
  knowledge and reason? For to allege, to their disparagement, that &lsquo;tis
  by the sole instruction and dictate of nature that they know all this, is
  not to take from them the dignity of knowledge and reason, but with
  greater force to attribute it to them than to us, for the honour of so
  infallible a mistress. Chrysippus, though in other things as scornful a
  judge of the condition of animals as any other philosopher whatever,
  considering the motions of a dog, who coming to a place where three ways
  met, either to hunt after his master he has lost, or in pursuit of some
  game that flies before him, goes snuffing first in one of the ways, and
  then in another, and, after having made himself sure of two, without
  finding the trace of what he seeks, dashes into the third without
  examination, is forced to confess that this reasoning is in the dog:
  &ldquo;I have traced my master to this place; he must of necessity be gone
  one of these three ways; he is not gone this way nor that, he must then
  infallibly be gone this other;&rdquo; and that assuring himself by this
  conclusion, he makes no use of his nose in the third way, nor ever lays it
  to the ground, but suffers himself to be carried on there bv the force of
  reason. This sally, purely logical, and this use of propositions divided
  and conjoined, and the right enumeration of parts, is it not every whit as
  good that the dog knows all this of himself as well as from Trapezuntius?
<br />
  Animals are not incapable, however, of being instructed after our method.
  We teach blackbirds, ravens, pies, and parrots, to speak: and the facility
  wherewith we see they lend us their voices, and render both them and their
  breath so supple and pliant, to be formed and confined within a certain
  number of letters and syllables, does evince that they have a reason
  within, which renders them so docile and willing to learn. Everybody, I
  believe, is glutted with the several sorts of tricks that tumblers teach
  their dogs; the dances, where they do not miss any one cadence of the
  sound they hear; the several various motions and leaps they make them
  perform by the command of a word. But I observe this effect with the
  greatest admiration, which nevertheless is very common, in the dogs that
  lead the blind, both in the country and in cities: I have taken notice how
  they stop at certain doors, where they are wont to receive alms; how they
  avoid the encounter of coaches and carts, even there where they have
  sufficient room to pass; I have seen them, by the trench of a town,
  forsake a plain and even path and take a worse, only to keep their masters
  further from the ditch;&mdash;how could a man have made this dog
  understand that it was his office to look to his master&rsquo;s safely
  only, and to despise his own conveniency to serve him? And how had he the
  knowledge that a way was wide enough for him that was not so for a blind
  man? Can all this be apprehended without ratiocination!
<br />
  I must not omit what Plutarch says he saw of a dog at Rome with the
  Emperor Vespasian, the father, at the theatre of Marcellus. This dog
  served a player, that played a farce of several parts and personages, and
  had therein his part. He had, amongst other things, to counterfeit himself
  for some time dead, by reason of a certain drug he was supposed to eat
  After he had swallowed a piece of bread, which passed for the drug, he
  began after awhile to tremble and stagger, as if he was taken giddy: at
  last, stretching himself out stiff, as if dead, he suffered himself to be
  drawn and dragged from place to place, as it was his part to do; and
  afterward, when he knew it to be time, he began first gently to stir, as
  if awaking out of a profound sleep, and lifting up his head looked about
  him after such a manner as astonished all the spectators.
<br />
  The oxen that served in the royal gardens of Susa, to water them, and turn
  certain great wheels to draw water for that purpose, to which buckets were
  fastened (such as there are many in Languedoc), being ordered every one to
  draw a hundred turns a day, they were so accustomed to this number that it
  was impossible by any force to make them draw one turn more; but, their
  task being performed, they would suddenly stop and stand still. We are
  almost men before we can count a hundred, and have lately discovered
  nations that have no knowledge of numbers at all.
<br />
  There is more understanding required in the teaching of&rsquo; others than
  in being taught. Now, setting aside what Democritus held and proved,
  &ldquo;That most of the arts we have were taught us by other animals,&rdquo;
  as by the spider to weave and sew; by the swallow to build; by the swan
  and nightingale music; and by several animals to make medicines:&mdash;Aristotle
  is of opinion &ldquo;That the nightingales teach their young ones to sing,
  and spend a great deal of time and care in it;&rdquo; whence it happens
  that those we bring up in cages, and which have not had the time to learn
  of their parents, want much of the grace of their singing: we may judge by
  this that they improve by discipline and study; and, even amongst the
  wild, it is not all and every one alike&mdash;every one has learnt to do
  better or worse, according to their capacity. And so jealous are they one
  of another, whilst learning, that they contention with emulation, and by
  so vigorous a contention that sometimes the vanquished fall dead upon the
  place, the breath rather failing than the voice. The younger ruminate
  pensively and begin to mutter some broken notes; the disciple listens to
  the master&rsquo;s lesson, and gives the best account he is able; they are
  silent oy turns; one may hear faults corrected and observe some
  reprehensions of the teacher. &ldquo; have formerly seen,&rdquo; says
  Arrian, &ldquo;an elephant having a cymbal hung at each leg, and another
  fastened to his trunk, at the sound of which all the others danced round
  about him, rising and bending at certain cadences, as they were guided by
  the instrument; and &lsquo;twas delightful to hear this harmony.&rdquo; In
  the spectacles of Rome there were ordinarily seen elephants taught to move
  and dance to the sound of the voice, dances wherein were several changes
  and cadences very hard to learn. And some have been known so intent upon
  their lesson as privately to practice it by themselves, that they might
  not be chidden nor beaten by their masters.
<br />
  But this other story of the pie, of which we have Plutarch himself for a
  warrant, is very strange. She lived in a barber&rsquo;s shop at Rome, and
  did wonders in imitating with her voice whatever she heard. It happened
  one day that certain trumpeters stood a good while sounding before the
  shop. After that, and all the next day, the pie was pensive, dumb, and
  melancholic; which every body wondered at, and thought the noise of the
  trumpets had so stupified and astonished her that her voice was gone with
  her hearing. But they found at last that it was a profound meditation and
  a retiring into herself, her thoughts exercising and preparing her voice
  to imitate the sound of those trumpets, so that the first voice she
  uttered was perfectly to imitate their strains, stops, and changes; having
  by this new lesson quitted and taken in disdain all she had learned
  before.
<br />
  I will not omit this other example of a dog, also, which the same Plutarch
  (I am sadly confounding all order, but I do not propose arrangement here
  any more than elsewhere throughout my book) which Plutarch says he saw on
  board a ship. This dog being puzzled how to get the oil that was in the
  bottom of a jar, which he could not reach with his tongue by reason of the
  narrow mouth of the vessel, went and fetched stones and let them fall into
  the jar till he made the oil rise so high that he could reach it. What is
  this but an effect of a very subtle capacity! &lsquo;Tis said that the
  ravens of Barbary do the same, when the water they would drink is too low.
  This action is somewhat akin to what Juba, a king of their nation relates
  of the elephants: &ldquo;That when, by the craft of the hunter, one of
  them is trapped in certain deep pits prepared for them, and covered over
  with brush to deceive them, all the rest, in great diligence, bring a
  great many stones and logs of wood to raise the bottom so that he may get
  out.&rdquo; But this animal, in several other effects, comes so near to
  human capacity that, should I particularly relate all that experience hath
  delivered to us, I should easily have what I usually maintain granted:
  namely, that there is more difference betwixt such and such a man than
  betwixt such a beast and such a man. The keeper of an elephant in a
  private house of Syria robbed him every meal of the half of his allowance.
  One day his master would himself feed him, and poured the full measure of
  barley he had ordered for his allowance into his manger which the
  elephant, casting an angry look at the keeper, with his trunk separated
  the one-half from the other, and thrust it aside, by that declaring the
  wrong was done him. And another, having a keeper that mixed stones with
  his corn to make up the measure, came to the pot where he was boiling meat
  for his own dinner, and filled it with ashes. These are particular
  effects: but that which all the world has seen, and all the world knows,
  that in all the armies of the Levant one of the greatest force consisted
  in elephants, with whom they did, without comparison, much greater
  execution than we now do with our artillery; which takes, pretty nearly,
  their place in a day of battle (as may easily be supposed by such as are
  well read in ancient history);


  &ldquo;The sires of these huge animals were wont

The Carthaginian Hannibal to mount; Our leaders also did these beasts bestride, And mounted thus Pyrrhus his foes defied; Nay, more, upon their backs they used to bear Castles with armed cohorts to the war.”

  They must necessarily have very confidently relied upon the fidelity and
  understanding of these beasts when they entrusted them with the vanguard
  of a battle, where the least stop they should have made, by reason of the
  bulk and heaviness of their bodies, and the least fright that should have
  made them face about upon their own people, had been enough to spoil all:
  and there are but few examples where it has happened that they have fallen
  foul upon their own troops, whereas we ourselves break into our own
  battalions and rout one another. They had the charge not of one simple
  movement only, but of many several things to be performed in the battle:
  as the Spaniards did to their dogs in their new conquest of the Indies, to
  whom they gave pay and allowed them a share in the spoil; and those
  animals showed as much dexterity and judgment in pursuing the victory and
  stopping the pursuit; in charging and retiring, as occasion required; and
  in distinguishing their friends from their enemies, as they did ardour and
  fierceness.
<br />
  We more admire and value things that are unusual and strange than those of
  ordinary observation. I had not else so long insisted upon these examples:
  for I believe whoever shall strictly observe what we ordinarily see in
  those animals we have amongst us may there find as wonderful effects as
  those we seek in remote countries and ages. &lsquo;Tis one and the same
  nature that rolls on her course, and whoever has sufficiently considered
  the present state of things, might certainly conclude as to both the
  future ana the past. I have formerly seen men, brought hither by sea from
  very distant countries, whose language not being understood by us, and
  moreover their mien, countenance, and habit, being quite differing from
  ours; which of us did not repute them savages and brutes! Who did not
  attribute it to stupidity and want of common sense to see them mute,
  ignorant of the French tongue, ignorant of our salutations and cringes,
  our port and behaviour, from which all human nature must by all means take
  its pattern and example. All that seems strange to us, and that we do not
  understand, we condemn. The same thing happens also in the judgments we
  make of beasts. They have several conditions like to ours; from those we
  may, by comparison, draw some conjecture: but by those qualities that are
  particular to themselves, what know we what to make of them! The horses,
  dogs, oxen, sheep, birds, and most of the animals that live amongst us,
  know our voices, and suffer themselves to be governed by them: so did
  Crassus&rsquo;s lamprey, and came when he called it; as also do the eels
  that are found in the Lake Arethusa; and I have seen several ponds where
  the fishes come to eat at a certain call of those who use to feed them.


  &ldquo;They every one have names, and one and all

Straightway appear at their own master’s call:”

  We may judge of that. We may also say that the elephants have some
  participation of religion forasmuch as after several washings and
  purifications they are observed to lift up their trunk like arms, and,
  fixing their eyes towards the rising of the sun, continue long in
  meditation and contemplation, at certain hours of the days, of their own
  motion; without instruction or precept But because we do not see any such
  signs in other animals, we cannot for that conclude that they are without
  religion, nor make any judgment of what is concealed from us. As we
  discern something in this action which the philosopher Cleanthes took
  notice of, because it something resembles our own. He saw, he says,
  &ldquo;Ants go from their ant-hill, carrying the dead body of an ant
  towards another ant-hill, whence several other ants came out to meet them,
  as if to speak with them; where, after having been a while together, the
  last returned to consult, you may suppose, with their fellow-citizens, and
  so made two or three journeys, by reason of the difficulty of
  capitulation. In the conclusion, the last comers brought the first a worm
  out of their burrow, as it were for the ransom of the defunct, which the
  first laid upon their backs and carried home, leaving the dead body to the
  others.&rdquo; This was the interpretation that Cleanthes gave of this
  transaction, giving us by that to understand that those creatures that
  have no voice are not, nevertheless, without intercourse and mutual
  communication, whereof &lsquo;tis through our own defect that we do not
  participate; and for that reason foolishly take upon us to pass our
  censure. But they yet produce either effects far beyond our capacity, to
  which we are so far from being able to arrive by imitation that we cannot
  so much as by imitation conceive it. Many are of opinion that in the great
  and last naval engagement that Antony lost to Augustus, his admiral galley
  was stayed in the middle of her course by the little fish the Latins call
  , by reason of the property she has of staying all sorts of
  vessels to which she fastens herself. And the Emperor Caligula, sailing
  with a great navy upon the coast of Romania, his galley only was suddenly
  stayed by the same fish, which, he caused to be taken, fastened as it was
  to the keel of his ship, very angry that such a little animal could resist
  both the sea, the wind, and the force of all his oars, by being only
  fastened by the beak to his galley (for it is a shell-fish); and was
  moreover, not without great reason, astonished that, being brought to him
  in the vessel, it had no longer the strength it had without. A citizen of
  Cyzicus formerly acquired the reputation of a good mathematician for
  having learnt the quality of the hedge-hog: he has his burrow open in
  divers places, and to several winds, and, foreseeing the wind that is to
  come, stops the hole on that side, which that citizen observing, gave the
  city certain predictions of the wind which was presently to blow. The
  camlon takes her colour from the place upon which she is laid; but the
  polypus gives himself what colour he pleases, according to occasion,
  either to conceal himself from what he fears, or from what he has a design
  to seize: in the camlon &lsquo;tis a passive, but in the polypus &lsquo;tis
  an active, change. We have some changes of colour, as in fear, anger,
  shame, and other passions, that alter our complexions; but it is by the
  effect of suffering, as with the camlon. It is in the power of the
  jaundice, indeed, to make us turn yellow, but &lsquo;tis not in the power
  of our own will. Now these effects that we discover in other animals, much
  greater than ours, seem to imply some more excellent faculty in them
  unknown to us; as &lsquo;tis to be presumed there are several other
  qualities and abilities of theirs, of which no appearances have arrived at
  us.
<br />
  Amongst all the predictions of elder times, the most ancient and the most
  certain were those taken from the flight of birds; we have nothing certain
  like it, nor any thing to be so much admired. That rule and order of the
  moving of the wing, whence they derived the consequences of future things,
  must of necessity be guided by some excellent means to so noble an
  operation: for to attribute this great effect to any natural disposition,
  without the intelligence, consent, and meditation of him by whom it is
  produced, is an opinion evidently false. That it is so, the cramp-fish has
  this quality, not only to benumb all the members that touch her, but even
  through the nets transmit a heavy dulness into the hands of those that
  move and handle them; nay, it is further said that if one pour water upon
  her, he will feel this numbness mount up the water to the hand, and
  stupefy the feeling through the water. This is a miraculous force; but
  &lsquo;tis not useless to the cramp-fish; she knows it, and makes use on&rsquo;t;
  for, to catch the prey she desires, she will bury herself in the mud, that
  other fishes swimming over her, struck and benumbed with this coldness of
  hers, may fall into her power. Cranes, swallows, and other birds of
  passage, by shifting their abode according to the seasons, sufficiently
  manifest the knowledge they have of their divining faculty, and put it in
  use. Huntsmen assure us that to cull out from amongst a great many puppies
  that which ought to be preserved as the best, the best way is to refer the
  choice to the mother; as thus, take them and carry them out of the kennel,
  and the first she brings back will certainly be the best; or if you make a
  show as if you would environ the kennel with fire, that one she first
  catches up to save. By which it appears they have a sort of prognostic
  which we have not; or that they have some virtue in judging of their
  whelps other and more certain than we have.
<br />
  The manner of coming into the world, of engendering, nourishing, acting,
  moving, living and dying of beasts, is so near to ours that whatever we
  retrench from their moving causes, and add to our own condition above
  theirs, can by no means proceed from any meditation of our own reason. For
  the regimen of our health, physicians propose to us the example of the
  beasts&rsquo; manners and way of living; for this saying (out of Plutarch)
  has in all times been in the mouth of these people: &ldquo;Keep warm thy
  feet and head, as to the rest, live like a beast.&rdquo;
<br />
  The chief of all natural actions is generation; we have a certain
  disposition of members which is the most proper for us to that end;
  nevertheless, we are ordered by Lucretius to conform to the gesture and
  posture of the brutes as the most effectual:&mdash;


  More ferarum,

Quadrupedumque magis ritu, plerumque putantur Concipere uxores: Quia sic loca sumere possunt, Pectoribus positis, sublatis semina lumbis;

  and the same authority condemns, as hurtful, those indiscreet and impudent
  motions which the women have added of their own invention, to whom it
  proposes the more temperate and modest pattern and practice of the beasts
  of their own sex:&mdash;


  Nam mulier prohibet se concipere atque rpugnt,

Clunibus ipsa viri Venerem si lta retractet, Atque exossato ciet omni pectore fluctua. Ejicit enim sulci recta regione viaque Vomerem, atque locis avertit seminis ictum.

  If it be justice to render to every one their due, the beasts that serve,
  love, and defend their benefactors, and that pursue and fall upon
  strangers and those who offend them, do in this represent a certain air of
  our justice; as also in observing a very equitable equality in the
  distribution of what they have to their young. And as to friendship, they
  have it without comparison more lively and constant than men have. King
  Lysimachus&rsquo;s dog, Hyrcanus, master being dead, lay on his bed,
  obstinately refusing either to eat or drink; and, the day that his body
  was burnt, he took a run and leaped into the fire, where he was consumed,
  As also did the dog of one Pyrrhus, for he would not stir from off his
  master&rsquo;s bed from the time he died; and when they carried him away
  let himself be carried with him, and at last leaped into the pile where
  they burnt his master&rsquo;s body. There are inclinations of affection
  which sometimes spring in us, without the consultation of reason; and by a
  fortuitous temerity, which others call sympathy; of which beasts are as
  capable as we. We see horses take such an acquaintance with one another
  that we have much ado to make them eat or travel, when separated; we
  observe them to fancy a particular colour in those of their own kind, and,
  where they meet it, run to it with great joy and demonstrations of good
  will, and have a dislike and hatred for some other colour. Animals have
  choice, as well as we, in their amours, and cull out their mistresses;
  neither are they exempt from our jealousies and implacable malice.
<br />
  Desires are either natural and necessary, as to eat and drink; or natural
  and not necessary, as the coupling with females; or neither natural nor
  necessary; of which last sort are almost all the desires of men; they are
  all superfluous and artificial. For &lsquo;tis marvellous how little will
  satisfy nature, how little she has left us to desire; our ragouts and
  kickshaws are not of her ordering. The Stoics say that a man may live on
  an olive a day. The delicacy of our wines is no part of her instruction,
  nor the refinements we introduce into the indulgence of our amorous
  appetites:&mdash;


  Neque ilia

Magno prognatum deposcit consule cunnum.

  &ldquo;Nature, in her pursuit of love, disclaims

The pride of titles, and the pomp of names.”

  These irregular desires, that the ignorance of good and a false opinion
  have infused into us, are so many that they almost exclude all the
  natural; just as if there were so great a number of strangers in the city
  as to thrust out the natural inhabitants, or, usurping upon their ancient
  rights and privileges, should extinguish their authority and introduce new
  laws and customs of their own. Animals are much more regular than we, and
  keep themselves with greater moderation within the limits nature has
  prescribed; but yet not so exactly that they have not sometimes an analogy
  with our debauches. And as there have been furious desires that have
  impelled men to the love of beasts, so there have been examples of beasts
  that have fallen in love with us, and been seized with monstrous affection
  betwixt kinds; witness the elephant who was rival to Aristophanes the
  grammarian in the love of a young herb-wench in the city of Alexandria,
  who was nothing behind him in all the offices of a very passionate suitor;
  for going through the market where they sold fruit, he would take some in
  his trunk and carry them to her. He would as much as possible keep her
  always in his sight, and would sometimes put his trunk under her
  handkerchief into her bosom, to feel her breasts. They tell also of a
  dragon in love with a girl, and of a goose enamoured of a child; of a ram
  that was suitor to the minstrelless Glaucia, in the town of Asopus; and we
  see not unfrequently baboons furiously in love with women. We see also
  certain male animals that are fond of the males of their own kind. Oppian
  and others give us some examples of the reverence that beasts have to
  their kindred in their copulations; but experience often shows us the
  contrary:&mdash;


  Nec habetur turpe juvenc

Ferre patrem tergo; fit equo sua filia conjux; Quasque creavit, init pecudes caper; ipsaque cujus Semine concepta est, ex illo concipit ales.

  &ldquo;The heifer thinks it not a shame to take

Her lusty sire upon her willing back: The horse his daughter leaps, goats scruple not T’ increase the herd by those they have begot; And birds of all sorts do in common live, And by the seed they have conceived conceive.”

  And for subtle cunning, can there be a more pregnant example than in the
  philosopher Thales&rsquo;s mule? who, fording a river, laden with salt,
  and by accident stumbling there, so that the sacks he carried were all
  wet, perceiving that by the melting of the salt his burden was something
  lighter, he never failed, so oft as he came to any river, to lie down with
  his load; till his master, discovering the knavery, ordered that he should
  be laden with wood? wherein, finding himself mistaken, he ceased to
  practise that device. There are several that very vividly represent the
  true image of our avarice; for we see them infinitely solicitus to get all
  they can, and hide it with that exceeding great care, though they never
  make any use of it at all. As to thrift, they surpass us not only in the
  foresight and laying up, and saving for the time to come, but they have,
  moreover, a great deal of the science necessary thereto. The ants bring
  abroad into the sun their grain and seed to air, refresh and dry them when
  they perceive them to mould and grow musty, lest they should decay and
  rot. But the caution and prevention they use in gnawing their grains of
  wheat surpass all imagination of human prudence; for by reason that the
  wheat does not always continue sound and dry, but grows soft, thaws and
  dissolves as if it were steeped in milk, whilst hasting to germination;
  for fear lest it should shoot and lose the nature and property of a
  magazine for their subsistence, they nibble off the end by which it should
  shoot and sprout.
<br />
  As to what concerns war, which is the greatest and most magnificent of
  human actions, I would very fain know whether we would use it for an
  argument of some prerogative or, on contrary, for a testimony of our
  weakness and imperfection; as, in truth, the science of undoing and
  killing one another, and of ruining and destroying our own kind, has
  nothing in it so tempting as to make it be coveted by beasts who have it
  not.


  Quando leoni Fortior eripuit vitam leo? quo nemore unquam

Expiravit aper majoris dentibus apri?

  &ldquo;No lion drinks a weaker lion&rsquo;s gore,

No boar expires beneath a stronger boar.”

  Yet are they not universally exempt; witness the furious encounters of
  bees, and the enterprises of the princes of the contrary armies:&mdash;


  Spe duobus Regibus incessit magno discordia motu;

Continuoque animos vulgi et trepidantia bello Gorda licet long prsciscere.

  &ldquo;But if contending factions arm the hive,

When rival kings in doubtful battle strive, Tumultuous crowds the dread event prepare, And palpitating hearts that beat to war.”

  I never read this divine description but that, methinks, I there see human
  folly and vanity represented in their true and lively colours. For these
  warlike movements, that so ravish us with their astounding noise and
  horror, this rattle of guns, drums, and cries,


  Fulgur ibi ad coelum se tollit, totaque circum

re renidescit tellus, subterque virm vi Excitur pedibus sonitus, clamoreque montes Icti rejectant voces ad sidera mundi;

  &ldquo;When burnish&rsquo;d arms to heaven dart their rays,

And many a steely beam i’ th’ sunlight plays, When trampled is the earth by horse and man, Until the very centre groans again, And that the rocks, struck by the various cries, Reverberate the sound unto the skies;”

  in the dreadful embattling of so many thousands of armed men, and so great
  fury, ardour, and courage, &lsquo;tis pleasant to consider by what idle
  occasions they are excited, and by how light ones appeased:&mdash;


  Paridis propter narratur amorem

Greci Barbari diro collisa duello:

  &ldquo;Of wanton Paris the illicit love

Did Greece and Troy to ten years’ warfare move:”

  all Asia was ruined and destroyed for the lust of Paris; the envy of one
  single man, a despite, a pleasure, a domestic jealousy, causes that ought
  not to set two oyster-wenches by the ears, is the mover of all this mighty
  bustle. Shall we believe those very men who are themselves the principal
  authors of these mischiefs? Let us then hear the greatest, the most
  powerful, the most victorious emperor that ever was, turning into a jest,
  very pleasantly and ingeniously, several battles fought both by sea and
  land, the blood and lives of five hundred thousand men that followed his
  fortune, and the strength and riches of two parts of the world drained for
  the expense of his expeditions:&mdash;


  Quod futuit Glaphyran Antonius, hanc mihi poenam

Fulvia constituit, se quoqne uti futuam. Fulviam ego ut futuam! quid, si me Manius oret Podicem, faciam? Non puto, si sapiam. Aut futue, aut pugnemus, ait Quid, si mihi vitii Charior est ips mentula? Signa canant.

  Qui? moi, que je serve Fulvie!

Sufflt-il quelle en ait envie? A ce compte, on verrait se retirer von moi Mille pouses mal satisfaites. Aime-moi, me dit elle, ou combattons. Mais quoi? Elle est bien laide! Allons, sonnes trompettes.

   &lsquo;Cause Anthony is fired with Glaphire&rsquo;s charms

Fain would his Fulvia tempt me to her arms. If Anthony be false, what then? must I Be slave to Fulvia’s lustful tyranny? Then would a thousand wanton, waspish wives,

  (I use my Latin with the liberty of conscience you are pleased to allow
  me.) Now this great body, with so many fronts, and so many motions, which
  seems to threaten heaven and earth:&mdash;


  Quam multi Lybico volvuntur marmore fluctus,

Svus ubi Orion hibemis conditur undis, Vel quam solo novo dens torrentur Arist, Aut Hermi campo, aut Lyci flaventibus arvis; Scuta sonant, pulsuque pedum tremit excita tellus:

  &ldquo;Not thicker billows beat the Lybian main,

When pale Orion sits in wintry rain; Nor thicker harvests on rich Hermus rise, Or Lycian fields, when Phobus burns the skies, Than stand these troops: their bucklers ring around; Their trampling turns the turf and shakes the solid ground:”

  this furious monster, with so many heads and arms, is yet man&mdash;feeble,
  calamitous, and miserable man! &lsquo;Tis but an ant-hill disturbed and
  provoked:&mdash;

It nigrum campis agmen:

“The black troop marches to the field:”

  a contrary blast, the croaking of a flight of ravens, the stumble of a
  horse, the casual passage of an eagle, a dream, a voice, a sign, a morning
  mist, are any one of them sufficient to beat down and overturn him. Dart
  but a sunbeam in his face, he is melted and vanished. Blow but a little
  dust in his eyes, as our poet says of the bees, and all our ensigns and
  legions, with the great Pompey himself at the head of them, are routed and
  crushed to pieces; for it was he, as I take it, that Sertorious beat in
  Spain with those fine arms, which also served Eumenes against Antigonus,
  and Surena against Crassus:&mdash;


  &ldquo;Swarm to my bed like bees into their hives.

Declare for love, or war, she said; and frown’d: No love I’ll grant: to arms bid trumpets sound.”

  Hi motus animorum, atque hoc certamina tanta,

Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent.

  &ldquo;Yet at thy will these dreadful conflicts cease,

Throw but a little dust and all is peace.”

  Let us but slip our flies after them, and they will have the force and
  courage to defeat them. Of fresh memory, the Portuguese having besieged
  the city of Tamly, in the territory of Xiatine, the inhabitants of the
  place brought a great many hives, of which are great plenty in that place,
  upon the wall; and with fire drove the bees so furiously upon the enemy
  that they gave over the enterprise, not being able to stand their attacks
  and endure their stings; and so the citizens, by this new sort of relief,
  gained liberty and the victory with so wonderful a fortune, that at the
  return of their defenders from the battle they found they had not lost so
  much as one. The souls of emperors and cobblers are cast in the same
  mould; the weight and importance of the actions of princes considered, we
  persuade ourselves that they must be produced by some as weighty and
  important causes; but we are deceived; for they are pushed on, and pulled
  back in their motions, by the same springs that we are in our little
  undertakings. The same reason that makes us wrangle with a neighbour
  causes a war betwixt princes; the same reason that makes us whip a lackey,
  falling into the hands of a king makes him ruin a whole province. They are
  as lightly moved as we, but they are able to do more. In a gnat and an
  elephant the passion is the same.
<br />
  As to fidelity, there is no animal in the world so treacherous as man. Our
  histories have recorded the violent pursuits that dogs have made after the
  murderers of their masters. King Pyrrhus observing a dog that watched a
  dead man&rsquo;s body, and understanding that he had for three days
  together performed that office, commanded that the body should be buried,
  and took the dog along with him. One day, as he was at a general muster of
  his army, this dog, seeing his master&rsquo;s murderers, with great
  barking and extreme signs of anger flew upon them, and by this first
  accusation awakened the revenge of this murder, which was soon after
  perfected by form of justice. As much was done by the dog of the wise
  Hesiod, who convicted the sons of Ganictor of Naupactus of the murder
  committed on the person of his master. Another dog being to guard a temple
  at Athens, having spied a sacrilegious thief carrying away the finest
  jewels, fell to barking at him with all his force, but the warders not
  awaking at the noise, he followed him, and day being broke, kept off at a
  little distance, without losing sight of him; if he offered him any thing
  to eat he would not take it, but would wag his tail at all the passengers
  he met, and took whatever they gave him; and if the thief laid down to
  sleep, he likewise stayed upon the same place. The news of this dog being
  come to the warders of the temple they put themselves upon the pursuit,
  inquiring of the colour of the dog, and at last found him in the city of
  Cromyon, and the thief also, whom they brought back to Athens, where he
  got his reward; and the judges, in consideration of this good office,
  ordered a certain measure of corn for the dog&rsquo;s daily sustenance, at
  the public charge, and the priests to take care of it. Plutarch delivers
  this story for a certain truth, and that it happened in the age wherein he
  lived.
<br />
  As to gratitude (for I think we need bring this word into a little
  repute), this one example, which Apion reports himself to have been an
  eye-witness of, shall suffice.
<br />
  &ldquo;One day,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;at Rome, they entertained the
  people with the sight of the fighting of several strange beasts, and
  principally of lions of an unusual size; there was one amongst the rest
  who, by his furious deportment, by the strength and largeness of his
  limbs, and by his loud and dreadful roaring, attracted the eyes of all the
  spectators. Amongst other slaves that were presented to the people in this
  combat of beasts there was one Androdus, of Dacia, belonging to a Roman
  lord of consular dignity. This lion having seen him at a distance first
  made a sudden stop, as it were in a wondering posture, and then softly
  approached nearer in a gentle and peaceable manner, as if it were to enter
  into acquaintance with him. This being done, and being now assured of what
  he sought for, he began to wag his tail, as dogs do when they flatter
  their masters, and to kiss and lick the hands and thighs of the poor
  wretch, who was beside himself, and almost dead with fear. Androdus being
  by this kindness of the lion a little come to himself, and having taken so
  much heart as to consider and know him, it was a singular pleasure to see
  the joy and caresses that passed betwixt them. At which the people
  breaking into loud acclamations of joy, the emperor caused the slave to be
  called, to know from him the cause of so strange an event; who thereupon
  told him a new and a very strange story: &ldquo;My master,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;being pro-consul in Africa, I was constrained, by his severity and
  cruel usage, being daily beaten, to steal from him and run away; and, to
  hide myself secretly from a person of so great authority in the province,
  I thought it my best way to fly to the solitudes, sands, and uninhabitable
  parts of that country, resolving that in case the means of supporting life
  should chance to fail me, to make some shift or other to kill myself. The
  sun being excessively hot at noon, and the heat intolerable, I lit upon a
  private and almost inaccessible cave, and went into it Soon after there
  came in to me this lion, with one foot wounded and bloody, complaining and
  groaning with the pain he endured. At his coming I was exceeding afraid;
  but he having spied me hid in the comer of his den, came gently to me,
  holding out and showing me his wounded foot, as if he demanded my
  assistance in his distress. I then drew out a great splinter he had got
  there, and, growing a little more familiar with him, squeezing the wound
  thrust out the matter, dirt, and gravel which was got into it, and wiped
  and cleansed it the best I could. He, finding himself something better,
  and much eased of his pain, laid him down to rest, and presently fell
  asleep with his foot in my hand. From that time forward he and I lived
  together in this cave three whole years upon one and the same diet; for of
  the beasts that he killed in hunting he always brought me the best pieces,
  which I roasted in the sun for want of fire, and so ate it. At last,
  growing weary of this wild and brutish life, the lion being one day gone
  abroad to hunt for our ordinary provision, I departed thence, and the
  third day after was taken by the soldiers, who brought me from Africa to
  this city to my master, who presently condemned me to die, and to be thus
  exposed to the wild beasts. Now, by what I see, this lion was also taken
  soon after, who has now sought to recompense me for the benefit and cure
  that he received at my hands.&rdquo; This is the story that Androdus told
  the emperor, which he also conveyed from hand to hand to the people;
  wherefore, at the general request, he was absolved from his sentence and
  set at liberty, and the lion was, by order of the people, presented to
  him. &ldquo;We afterwards saw,&rdquo; says Apion, &ldquo;Androdus leading
  this lion, in nothing but a small leash, from tavern to tavern at Rome,
  and receiving what money every body would give him, the lion being so
  gentle as to suffer himself to be covered with the flowers that the people
  threw upon him, every one that met him saying, &lsquo;There goes the lion
  that entertained the man; there goes the man that cured the lion.&rsquo;&rdquo;
<br />
  We often lament the loss of beasts we love, and so do they the loss of us:&mdash;


  Post, bellator equus, positis insignibus, thon

It lacrymans, guttisque humectt grandibus ora.

  &ldquo;To close the pomp, thon, the steed of state.

Is led, the fun’ral of his lord to wait. Stripped of his trappings, with a sullen pace He walks, and the big tears run rolling down his face.”

  As some nations have their wives in common, and some others have every one
  his own, is not the same seen among beasts, and marriages better kept than
  ours? As to the society and confederation they make amongst themselves, to
  league together and to give one another mutual assistance, is it not known
  that oxen, hogs, and other animals, at the cry of any of their kind that
  we offend, all the herd run to his aid and embody for his defence? The
  fish Scarus, when he has swallowed the angler&rsquo;s hook, his fellows
  all crowd about him and gnaw the line in pieces; and if, by chance, one be
  got into the bow net, the others present him their tails on the outside,
  which he holding fast with his teeth, they after that manner disengage and
  draw him out.
<br />
  Mullets, when one of their companions is engaged, cross the line over
  their back, and, with a fin they have there, indented like a saw, cut and
  saw it asunder. As to the particular offices that we receive from one
  another for the service of life, there are several like examples amongst
  them. &lsquo;Tis said that the whale never moves that she has not always
  before her a little fish like the sea-gudgeon, for this reason called the
  guide-fish, whom the whale follows, suffering himself to be led and turned
  with as great facility as the rudder guides the ship; in recompense of
  which service also, whereas all the other things, whether beast or vessel,
  that enter into the dreadful gulf of this monster&rsquo;s mouth, are
  immediately lost and swallowed up, this little fish retires into it in
  great security, and there sleeps, during which time the whale never stirs;
  but so soon as ever it goes out he immediately follows it; and if by
  accident he loses the sight of his little guide, he goes wandering here
  and there, and strikes his sides against the rocks like a ship that has
  lost her helm; which Plutarch affirms to have seen in the island of
  Anticyra. There is a like society betwixt the little bird called the wren
  and the crocodile. The wren serves for a sentinel over this great animal;
  and if the ichneumon, his mortal enemy, approach to fight him, this little
  bird, for fear lest he should surprise him asleep, both with his voice and
  bill rouses him and gives him notice of his danger. He feeds of this
  monster&rsquo;s leavings, who receives him familiarly into his mouth,
  suffering him to peck in his jaws and betwixt his teeth, and thence to
  pick out the bits of flesh that remain; and when he has a mind to shut his
  mouth, he first gives the bird warning to go out by closing it by little
  and little, and without bruising or doing it any harm at all. The
  shell-fish called the naker, lives in the same intelligence with the
  shrimp, a little sort of animal of the lobster kind, which serves him in
  the nature of a porter, sitting at the opening of the shell, which the
  naker keeps always gaping and open till the shrimp sees some little fish,
  proper for their prey, within the hollow of the shell, where she enters
  too, and pinches the naker so to the quick that she is forced to close her
  shell, where they two together devour the prey they have trapped in their
  fort. In the manner of living of the tunnies we observe a singular
  knowledge of the three parts of mathematics. As to astrology, they teach
  it men, for they stay in the place where they are surprised by the brumal
  solstice, and never stir thence till the next equinox; for which reason
  Aristotle himself attributes to them this science. As to geometry and
  arithmetic, they always form their numbers in the figure of a cube, every
  way square, and make up the body of a battalion, solid, close, and
  environed round with six equal sides, and swim in this square order, as
  large behind as before; so that whoever in seeing them can count one rank
  may easily number the whole troop, by reason that the depth is equal to
  the breadth, and the breadth to the length.
<br />
  As to magnanimity, it will be hard to exhibit a better instance of it than
  in the example of the great dog sent to Alexander the Great from the
  Indies. They first brought him a stag to encounter, next a boar, and after
  that a bear, all which he slighted, and disdained to stir from his place;
  but when he saw a lion he then immediately roused himself, evidently
  manifesting that he declared that alone worthy to enter the lists with
  him. Touching repentance and the acknowledgment of faults, &lsquo;tis
  reported of an elephant that, having in the impetuosity of his rage killed
  his keeper, he fell into so extreme a sorrow that he would never after
  eat, but starved himself to death. And as to clemency, &lsquo;tis said of
  a tiger, the most cruel of all beasts, that a kid having been put in to
  him, he suffered a two days&rsquo; hunger rather than hurt it, and the
  third broke the grate he was shut up in, to seek elsewhere for prey; so
  unwilling he was to fall upon the kid, his familiar and his guest, And as
  to the laws of familiarity and agreement, formed by conversation, it
  ordinarily happens that we bring up cats, dogs, and hares, tame together.
<br />
  But that which seamen by experience know, and particularly in the Sicilian
  Sea, of the quality of the halcyons, surpasses all human thought of what
  kind of animal has nature even so much honoured the birth? The poets
  indeed say that one only island, Delos, which was before a floating
  island, was fixed for the service of Latona&rsquo;s lying-in; but God has
  ordered that the whole ocean should be stayed, made stable and smooth,
  without waves, without winds or rain, whilst the halcyon produces her
  young, which is just about the solstice, the shortest day of the year; so
  that by her privilege we have seven days and seven nights in the very
  heart of winter wherein we may sail without danger. Their females never
  have to do with any other male but their own, whom they serve and assist
  all their lives, without ever forsaking him. If he becomes weak and broken
  with age, they take him upon their shoulders and carry him from place to
  place, and serve him till death. But the most inquisitive into the secrets
  of nature could never yet arrive at the knowledge of the wonderful fabric
  wherewith the halcyon builds her nest for her little ones, nor guess at
  the materials. Plutarch, who has seen and handled many of them, thinks it
  is the bones of some fish which she joins and binds together, interlacing
  them, some lengthwise and others across, and adding ribs and hoops in such
  manner that she forms at last a round vessel fit to launch; which being
  done, and the building finished, she carries it to the beach, where the
  sea beating gently against it shows where she is to mend what is not well
  jointed and knit, and where better to fortify the seams that are leaky,
  that open at the beating of the waves; and, on the contrary, what is well
  built and has had the due finishing, the beating of the waves does so
  close and bind together that it is not to be broken or cracked by blows
  either of stone or iron without very much ado. And that which is more to
  be admired is the proportion and figure of the cavity within, which is
  composed and proportioned after such a manner as not to receive or admit
  any other thing than the bird that built it; for to any thing else it is
  so impenetrable, close, and shut, nothing can enter, not so much as the
  water of the sea. This is a very dear description of this building, and
  borrowed from a very good hand; and yet me-thinks it does not give us
  sufficient light into the difficulty of this architecture. Now from what
  vanity can it proceed to despise and look down upon, and disdainfully to
  interpret, effects that we can neither imitate nor comprehend?
<br />
  To pursue a little further this equality and correspondence betwixt us and
  beasts, the privilege our soul so much glorifies herself upon, of things
  she conceives to her own law, of striping all things that come to her of
  their mortal and corporeal qualities, of ordering and placing things she
  conceives worthy her taking notice of, stripping and divesting them of
  their corruptible qualities, and making them to lay aside length, breadth,
  depth, weight, colour, smell, roughness, smoothness, hardness, softness,
  and all sensible accidents, as mean and superfluous vestments, to
  accommodate them to her own immortal and spiritual condition; as Rome and
  Paris, for example, that I have in my fancy, Paris that I imagine, I
  imagine and comprehend it without greatness and without place, without
  stone, without plaster, and without wood; this very same privilege, I say,
  seems evidently to be in beasts; for a courser accustomed to trumpets, to
  musket-shots, and battles, whom we see start and tremble in his sleep and
  stretched upon his litter, as if he were in a fight; it is almost certain
  that he conceives in his soul the beat of a drum without noise, and an
  army without arms and without body:&mdash;


  Quippe videbis equos fortes, cum membra jacebunt

In somnis, sudare tamen, spirareque spe, Et quasi de palm summas contendere vires:

  &ldquo;You shall see maneg&rsquo;d horses in their sleep

Sweat, snort, start, tremble, and a clutter keep, As if with all their force they striving were The victor’s palm proudly away to bear:”

  the hare, that a greyhound imagines in his sleep, after which we see him
  pant so whilst he sleeps, stretch out his tail, shake his legs, and
  perfectly represents all the motions of a course, is a hare without fur
  and without bones:&mdash;


  Venantumque canes in molli spe quiete

Jactant crura tamen subito, vocesque repente Mittunt, et crebras reducunt naribus auras, Ut vestigia si teneant inventa ferarum: Expergeftique sequuntur inania spe Cervorum simulacra, fag quasi dedita cernant; Donee discussis redeant erroribus ad se:

  &ldquo;And hounds stir often in their quiet rest,

Spending their mouths, as if upon a quest, Snuff, and breathe quick and short, as if they went In a full chase upon a burning scent: Nay, being wak’d, imagin’d stags pursue, As if they had them in their real view, Till, having shook themselves more broad awake, They do at last discover the mistake:”

  the watch-dogs, that we often observe to snarl in their dreams, and
  afterwards bark out, and start up as if they perceived some stranger at
  hand; the stranger that their soul discerns is a man spiritual and
  imperceptible, without dimension, without colour, and without being:&mdash;


  Consueta domi catulorum blanda propago

Degere, spe levem ex oculis volucremque soporem Discutere, et corpus de terra corripere instant, Proinde quasi ignotas facies atque ora tuantur.

  &ldquo;The fawning whelps of household curs will rise,

And, shaking the soft slumber from their eyes, Oft bark and stare at ev’ry one within, As upon faces they had never seen.”

  to the beauty of the body, before I proceed any further I should know
  whether or no we are agreed about the description. &lsquo;Tis likely we do
  not well know what beauty is in nature and in general, since to our own
  human beauty we give so many divers forms, of which, were there any
  natural rule and prescription, we should know it in common, as the heat of
  the fire. But we fancy the forms according to our own appetite and liking:&mdash;

Turpis Romano Belgicus ore color:

“A German hue ill suits, a Roman face.”

  The Indians paint it black and tawny, with great swelled lips, wide flat
  noses and load the cartilage betwixt the nostrils with great rings of
  gold, to make it hang down to the mouth; as also the under lip with great
  hoops, enriched with precious stones, that weigh them down to fall upon
  the chin, it being with them a singular grace to show their teeth, even
  below the roots. In Peru the greatest ears are the most beautiful, which
  they stretch out as far as they can by art. And a man now living says that
  he has seen in an eastern nation this care of enlarging them in so great
  repute, and the ear loaded with so ponderous jewels, that he did with
  great ease put his arm, sleeve and all, through the hole of an ear. There
  are elsewhere nations that take great care to black their teeth, and hate
  to see them white, whilst others paint them red. The women are reputed
  more beautiful, not only in Biscay, but elsewhere, for having their heads
  shaved; and, which is more, in certain frozen countries, as Pliny reports.
  The Mexicans esteem a low forehead a great beauty, and though they shave
  all other parts, they nourish hair on the forehead and increase it by art,
  and have great breasts in so great reputation that they affect to give
  their children suck over their shoulders. We should paint deformity so.
  The Italians fashion it gross and massy; the Spaniards gaunt and slender;
  and amongst us one has it white, another brown; one soft and delicate,
  another strong and vigorous; one will have his mistress soft and gentle,
  others haughty and majestic. Just as the preference in beauty that Plato
  attributes to the spherical figure the Epicureans gave rather to the
  pyramidal or square, and cannot swallow a god in the form of a bowl. But,
  be it how it will, nature has no more privileged us in this from her
  common laws than in the rest And if we will judge ourselves aright, we
  shall find that, if there be some animals less favoured in this than we,
  there are others, and in greater number, that are more;  &ldquo;Many animals surpass us in beauty,&rdquo;
  even among the terrestrial, our compatriots; for as to those of sea,
  setting the figure aside, which cannot fall into any manner of proportion,
  being so much another thing in colour, clearness, smoothness, and
  arrangement, we sufficiently give place to them; and no less, in all
  qualities, to the aerial. And this prerogative that the poets make such a
  mighty matter of, our erect stature, looking towards heaven our original,


  Pronaque cum spectent animalia ctera terrain,

Os homini sublime ddit, columque tueri Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vultus,

  &ldquo;Whilst all the brutal creatures downward bend

Their sight, and to their earthly mother tend, He set man’s face aloft, that, with his eyes Uplifted, he might view the starry skies,”

  is truly poetical; for there are several little beasts who have their
  sight absolutely turned towards heaven; and I find the gesture of camels
  and ostriches much higher raised and more erect than ours. What animals
  have not their faces above and not before, and do not look opposite, as we
  do; and that do not in their natural posture discover as much of heaven
  and earth as man? And what qualities of our bodily constitution, in Plato
  and Cicero, may not indifferently serve a thousand sorts of beasts? Those
  that most resemble us are the most despicable and deformed of all the
  herd; for those, as to outward appearance and form of visage, are baboons:&mdash;


  Simia quam similis, turpissima bestia, nobis?

  &ldquo;How like to man, in visage and in shape,

Is, of all beasts the most uncouth, the ape?”

  as to the internal and vital parts, the hog. In earnest, when I consider
  man stark naked, even in that sex which seems to have greatest share of
  beauty, his defects, natural subjection, and imperfections, I find that we
  have more reason than any other animal, to cover ourselves; and are to be
  excused from borrowing of those to whom nature has in this been kinder
  than to us, to trick ourselves out with their beauties, and hide ourselves
  under their spoils, their wool, feathers, hair, and silk. Let us observe,
  as to the rest, that man is the sole animal whose nudities offend his own
  companions, and the only one who in his natural actions withdraws and
  hides himself from his own kind. And really &lsquo;tis also an effect
  worth consideration, that they who are masters in the trade prescribe, as
  a remedy for amorous passions, the full and free view of the body a man
  desires; for that to cool the ardour there needs no more but freely and
  fully to see what he loves:&mdash;


  Ille quod obscnas in aperto corpore partes

Viderat, in cursu qui fuit, hsit amor.

  &ldquo;The love that&rsquo;s tilting when those parts appear

Open to view, flags in the hot career,”

  And, although this receipt may peradventure proceed from a nice and cold
  humour, it is notwithstanding a very great sign of our deficiencies that
  use and acquaintance should make us disgust one another. It is not
  modesty, so much as cunning and prudence, that makes our ladies so
  circumspect to refuse us admittance into their cabinets before they are
  painted and tricked up for the public view:&mdash;


  Nec Veneres nostras hoc fallit; quo magis ips

Omnia summopere hos vit postscenia celant, Quos retinere volunt, adstrictoque esse in amore:

  &ldquo;Of this our ladies are full well aware,

Which make them, with such privacy and care, Behind the scene all those defects remove, Likely to check the flame of those they love,”

  whereas, in several animals there is nothing that we do not love, and that
  does not please our senses; so that from their very excrements we do not
  only extract wherewith to heighten our sauces, but also our richest
  ornaments and perfumes. This discourse reflects upon none but the ordinary
  sort of women, and is not so sacrilegious as to comprehend those divine,
  supernatural, and extraordinary beauties, which we see shine occasionally
  among us like stars under a corporeal and terrestrial veil.
<br />
  As to the rest, the very share that we allow to beasts of the bounty of
  nature, by our own confession, is very much to their advantage. We
  attribute to ourselves imaginary and fantastic good, future and absent
  good, for which human capacity cannot of herself be responsible; or good,
  that we falsely attribute to ourselves by the license of opinion, as
  reason, knowledge, and honour, and leave to them for their dividend,
  essential, durable, and palpable good, as peace, repose, security,
  innocence, and health; health, I say, the fairest and richest present that
  nature can make us. Insomuch that philosophy, even the Stoic, is so bold
  as to say, &ldquo;That Heraclitus and Pherecides, could they have trucked
  their wisdom for health, and have delivered themselves, the one of his
  dropsy, and the other of the lousy disease that tormented him, they had
  done well.&rdquo; By which they set a greater value upon wisdom, comparing
  and putting it into the balance with health, than they do with this other
  proposition, which is also theirs; they say that if Circe had presented
  Ulysses with the two potions, the one to make a fool become a wise man,
  and the other to make a wise man become a fool, that Ulysses ought rather
  to have chosen the last, than consent to that by which Circe changed his
  human figure into that of a beast; and say that wisdom itself would have
  spoke to him after this manner: &ldquo;Forsake me, let me alone, rather
  than lodge me under the body and figure of an ass.&rdquo; How! the
  philosophers, then will abandon this great and divine wisdom for this
  corporeal and terrestrial covering? It is then no more by reason, by
  discourse, and by the soul, that we excel beasts; &lsquo;tis by our
  beauty, our fair complexion, and our fine symmetry of parts, for which we
  must quit our intelligence, our prudence, and all the rest. Well, I accept
  this open and free confession; certainly they knew that those parts, upon
  which we so much value ourselves, are no other than vain fancy. If beasts
  then had all the virtue, knowledge, wisdom, and stoical perfection, they
  would still be beasts, and would not be comparable to man, miserable,
  wicked, mad, man. For, in short, whatever is not as we are is nothing
  worth; and God, to procure himself an esteem among us, must put himself
  into that shape, as we shall show anon. By which it appears that it is not
  upon any true ground of reason, but by a foolish pride and vain opinion,
  that we prefer ourselves before other animals, and separate ourselves from
  their society and condition.
<br />
  But to return to what I was upon before; we have for our part inconstancy,
  irresolution, incertitude, sorrow, superstition, solicitude of things to
  come, even after we shall be no more, ambition, avarice, jealousy, envy,
  irregular, frantic, and untamed appetites, war, lying, disloyalty,
  detraction, and curiosity. Doubtless, we have strangely overpaid this fine
  reason, upon which we so much glorify ourselves, and this capacity of
  judging and knowing, if we have bought it at the price of this infinite
  number of passions to which we are eternally subject. Unless we shall also
  think fit, as even Socrates does, to add to the counterpoise that notable
  prerogative above beasts, That whereas nature has prescribed them certain
  seasons and limits for the delights of Venus, she has given us the reins
  at all hours and all seasons.&rdquo;  As it
  falls out that wine often hurting the sick, and very rarely doing them
  good, it is better not to give them any at all than to run into an
  apparent danger out of hope of an uncertain benefit, so I know not whether
  it had not been better for mankind that this quick motion, this
  penetration, this subtlety that we call reason, had not been given to man
  at all; considering how pestiferous it is to many, and useful but to few,
  than to have been conferred in so abundant manner, and with so liberal a
  hand.&rdquo; Of what advantage can we conceive the knowledge of so many
  things was to Yarro and Aristotle? Did it exempt them from human
  inconveniences? Were they by it freed from the accidents that lay heavy
  upon the shoulders of a porter? Did they extract from their logic any
  consolation for the gout? Or, for knowing how this humour is lodged in the
  joints, did they feel it the less? Did they enter into composition with
  death by knowing that some nations rejoice at his approach; or with
  cuckoldry, by knowing that in some parts of the world wives are in common?
  On the contrary, having been reputed the greatest men for knowledge, the
  one amongst the Romans and the other amongst the Greeks, and in a time
  when learning did most flourish, we have not heard, nevertheless, that
  they had any particular excellence in their lives; nay, the Greek had
  enough to do to clear himself from some notable blemishes in his. Have we
  observed that pleasure and health have a better relish with him that
  understands astrology and grammar than with others?

Illiterati num minus nervi rigent?

“Th’ illiterate ploughman is as fit For Venus’ service as the wit:”

  or shame and poverty less troublesome to the first than to the last?


  Scilicet et morbis et debilitate carebis,

Et luctum et curam effugies, et tempora vit Longa tibi post hc fato meliore dabuntur.

  &ldquo;Disease thy couch shall flee,

And sorrow and care; yes, thou, be sure, wilt see Long years of happiness, till now unknown.”

  I have known in my time a hundred artisans, a hundred labourers, wiser and
  more happy than the rectors of the university, and whom I had much rather
  have resembled. Learning, methinks, has its place amongst the necessary,
  things of life, as glory, nobility, dignity, or at the most, as beauty,
  riches, and such other qualities, which indeed are useful to it, but
  remotely, and more by opinion than by nature. We stand very little more in
  need of offices, rules, and laws of living in our society, than cranes and
  ants do in theirs; and yet we see that these carry themselves very
  regularly without erudition. If man was wise, he would take the true value
  of every thing according as it was useful and proper to his life. Whoever
  will number us by our actions and deportments will find many more
  excellent men amongst the ignorant than among the learned; aye, in all
  sorts of virtue. Old Rome seems to me to have been of much greater value,
  both for peace and war, than that learned Rome that ruined itself. And,
  though all the rest should be equal, yet integrity and innocency would
  remain to the ancients, for they cohabit singularly well with simplicity.
  But I will leave this discourse, that would lead me farther than I am
  willing to follow; and shall only say this further, &lsquo;tis only
  humility and submission that can make a complete good man. We are not to
  leave the knowledge of his duty to every man&rsquo;s own judgment; we are
  to prescribe it to him, and not suffer him to choose it at his own
  discretion; otherwise, according to the imbecility, and infinite variety
  of our reasons and opinions, we should at large forge ourselves duties
  that would, as Epicurus says, enjoin us to eat one another.
<br />
  The first law that ever God gave to man was a law of pure obedience; it
  was a commandment naked and simple, wherein man had nothing to inquire
  after, nor to dispute; forasmuch as to obey is the proper office of a
  rational soul, acknowledging a heavenly superior and benefactor. From
  obedience and submission spring all other virtues, as all sin does from
  selfopinion. And, on the contrary, the first temptation that by the devil
  was offered to human nature, its first poison insinuated itself into us by
  the promise made us of knowledge and wisdom;  &ldquo;Ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.&rdquo;
  And the sirens, in Homer, to allure Ulysses, and draw him within the
  danger of their snares, offered to give him knowledge. The plague of man
  is the opinion of wisdom; and for this reason it is that ignorance is so
  recommended to us, by our religion, as proper to faith and obedience;  &ldquo;Take heed, lest any man deceive you by
  philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, and the rudiments
  of the world.&rdquo; There is in this a general consent amongst all sorts
  of philosophers, that the sovereign good consists in the tranquillity of
  the soul and body; but where shall we find it?


  Ad summum, sapiens uno minor est Jove, dives,

Liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex deniqne regum; Prcipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est:

  &ldquo;In short, the wise is only less than Jove,

Rich, free, and handsome; nay, a king above All earthly kings; with health supremely blest, Excepting when a cold disturbs his rest!”

  It seems, in truth, that nature, for the consolation of our miserable and
  wretched state, has only given us presumption for our inheritance. &lsquo;Tis
  as Epictetus says, that man has nothing properly his own, but the use of
  his opinion; we have nothing but wind and smoke for our portion. The gods
  have health in essence, says philosophy, and sickness in intelligence.
  Man, on the contrary, possesses his goods by fancy, his ills in essence.
  We have reason to magnify the power of our imagination; for all our goods
  are only in dream. Hear this poor calamitous animal huff! &ldquo;There is
  nothing,&rdquo; says Cicero, &ldquo;so charming as the employment of
  letters; of letters, I say, by means whereof the infinity of things, the
  immense grandeur of nature, the heavens even in this world, the earth, and
  the seas are discovered to us; &lsquo;tis they that have taught us
  religion, moderation, and the grandeur of courage, and that have rescued
  our souls from darkness, to make her see all things, high, low, first,
  last, and middling; &lsquo;tis they that furnish us wherewith to live
  happily and well, and conduct us to pass over our lives without
  displeasure, and without offence.&rdquo; Does not this man seem to speak
  of the condition of the ever-living and almighty God? But as to effects, a
  thousand little countrywomen have lived lives more equal, more sweet, and
  constant than his.


  Deus ille fuit, deus, inclyte Memmi,

Qui princeps vit rationem invenit earn, qu Nunc appellatur sapientia; quique per artem Fluctibus tantis vitam, tantisque tenebris, In tam tranquilla et tam clara luce locavit:

  &ldquo;That god, great Memmus, was a god no doubt

Who, prince of life, first found that reason out Now wisdom called; and by his art, who did That life in tempests tost, and darkness hid, Place in so great a calm, and clear a light:”

  here are brave ranting words; but a very slight accident put this man&rsquo;s
  understanding in a worse condition than that of the meanest shepherd,
  notwithstanding this instructing god, this divine wisdom. Of the same
  stamp and impudence is the promise of Democritus&rsquo;s book: &ldquo;I am
  going to speak of all things;&rdquo; and that foolish title that Aristotle
  prefixes to one of his, order only afforded him a few lucid intervals
  which he employed in composing his book, and at last made him kill
  himself,&mdash;Eusebius&rsquo;s Chronicon.
<br />
  Of the Mortal Gods; and the judgment of Chrysippus, that &ldquo;Dion was
  as virtuous as God;&rdquo; and my Seneca himself says, that &ldquo;God had
  given him life; but that to live well was his own;&rdquo; conformably to
  this other:  &ldquo;We truly glory in our virtue;
  which would not be, if it was given us of God, and not by ourselves;&rdquo;
  this is also Seneca&rsquo;s saying; &ldquo;that the wise man hath
  fortitude equal with God, but that his is in spite of human frailty,
  wherein therefore he more than equals God.&rdquo; There is nothing so
  ordinary as to meet with sallies of the like temerity; there is none of
  us, who take so much offence to see himself equalled with God, as he does
  to see himself undervalued by being ranked with other creatures; so much
  more are we jealous of our own interest than that of our Creator.
<br />
  But we must trample under foot this foolish vanity, and briskly and boldly
  shake the ridiculous foundation upon which these false opinions are
  founded. So long as man shall believe he has any means and power of
  himself, he will never acknowledge what he owes to his Maker; his eggs
  shall always be chickens, as the saying is; we must therefore strip him to
  his shirt. Let us see some notable examples of the effects of his
  philosophy: Posidonius being tormented with a disease so painful as made
  him writhe his arms and gnash his teeth, thought he sufficiently scorned
  the dolour, by crying out against it: &ldquo;Thou mayst do thy worst, I
  will not confess that thou art an evil.&rdquo; He was as sensible of the
  pain as my footman, but he made a bravado of bridling his tongue, at
  least, and restraining it within the laws of his sect:  &ldquo;It did not become him, that
  spoke so big, to confess his frailty when he came to the test.&rdquo;
  Arcesilas being ill of the gout, and Car-neades, who had come to see him,
  going away troubled at his condition, he called him back, and showing him
  his feet and breast: &ldquo;There is nothing comes thence hither,&rdquo;
  said he. This has something a better grace, for he feels himself in pain,
  and would be disengaged from it; but his heart, notwithstanding, is not
  conquered nor subdued by it. The other stands more obstinately to his
  point, but, I fear, rather verbally than really. And Dionysius
  Heracleotes, afflicted with a vehement smarting in his eyes, was reduced
  to quit these stoical resolutions. But even though knowledge should, in
  effect, do as they say, and could blunt the point, and dull the edge, of
  the misfortunes that attend us, what does she, more than what ignorance
  does more purely and evidently?&mdash;The philosopher Pyrrho, being at sea
  in very great danger, by reason of a mighty storm, presented nothing to
  the imitation of those who were with him, in that extremity, but a hog
  they had on board, that was fearless and unconcerned at the tempest.
  Philosophy, when she has said all she can, refers us at last to the
  example of a gladiator, wrestler, or muleteer, in which sort of people we
  commonly observe much less apprehension of death, sense of pain, and other
  inconveniences, and more of endurance, than ever knowledge furnished any
  one withal, that was not bom and bred to hardship. What is the cause that
  we make incisions, and cut the tender limbs of an infant, and those of a
  horse, more easily than our own&mdash;but ignorance only? How many has
  mere force of imagination made sick? We often see men cause themselves to
  be let blood, purged, and physicked, to be cured of diseases they only
  feel in opinion.&mdash;When real infirmities fail us, knowledge lends us
  her&rsquo;s; that colour, that complexion, portend some catarrhous
  defluxion; this hot season threatens us with a fever; this breach in the
  life-line of your left hand gives you notice of some near and dangerous
  indisposition; and at last she roundly attacks health itself; saying, this
  sprightliness and vigour of youth cannot continue in this posture; there
  must be blood taken, and the heat abated, lest it turn against yourself.
  Compare the life of a man subjected to such imaginations, to that of a
  labourer that suffers himself to be led by his natural appetite, measuring
  things only by the present sense, without knowledge, and without
  prognostic, that feels no pain or sickness, but when he is really ill.
  Whereas the other has the stone in his soul, before he has it in his
  bladder; as if it were not time enough to suffer the evil when it shall
  come, he must anticipate it by fancy, and run to meet it.
<br />
  What I say of physic may generally serve in example for all other
  sciences. Thence is derived that ancient opinion of the philosophers that
  placed the sovereign good in the discovery of the weakness of our judgment
  My ignorance affords me as much occasion of hope as of fear; and having no
  other rule for my health than that of the examples of others, and of
  events I see elsewhere upon the like occasion, I find of all sorts, and
  rely upon those which by comparison are most favourable to me. I receive
  health with open arms, free, full, and entire, and by so much the more
  whet my appetite to enjoy it, by how much it is at present less ordinary
  and more rare; so far am I from troubling its repose and sweetness with
  the bitterness of a new and constrained manner of living. Beasts
  sufficiently show us how much the agitation of our minds brings
  infirmities and diseases upon us. That which is told us of those of
  Brazil, that they never die but of old age, is attributed to the serenity
  and tranquillity of the air they live in; but I rather attribute it to the
  serenity and tranquillity of their souls, free from all passion, thought,
  or employment, extended or unpleasing, a people that pass over their lives
  in a wonderful simplicity and ignorance, without letters, without law,
  without king, or any manner of religion. And whence comes that, which we
  find by experience, that the heaviest and dullest men are most able; and
  the most to be desired in amorous performances; and that the love of a
  muleteer often renders itself more acceptable than that of a gentleman, if
  it be not that the agitation of the soul in the latter disturbs his
  physical ability, dissolves and tires it, as it also ordinarily troubles
  and tires itself. What puts the soul beside itself, and more usually
  throws it into madness, but her own promptness, vigour, and agility, and,
  finally, her own proper force? Of what is the most subtle folly made, but
  of the most subtle wisdom? As great friendships spring from great
  enmities, and vigorous health from mortal diseases, so from the rare and
  vivid agitations of our souls proceed the most wonderful and most
  distracted frenzies; &lsquo;tis but half a turn of the toe from the one to
  the other. In the actions of madmen we see how infinitely madness
  resembles the most vigorous operations of the soul. Who does not know how
  indiscernible the difference is betwixt folly and the sprightly elevations
  of a free soul, and the effects of a supreme and extraordinary virtue?
  Plato says that melancholy persons are the most capable of discipline, and
  the most excellent; and accordingly in none is there so great a propension
  to madness. Great wits are ruined by their own proper force and
  pliability; into what a condition, through his own agitation and
  promptness of fancy, is one of the most judicious, ingenious, and nearest
  formed, of any other Italian poet, to the air of the ancient and true
  poesy, lately fallen! Has he not vast obligation to this vivacity that has
  destroyed him? to this light that has blinded him? to this exact and
  subtle apprehension of reason that has put him beside his own? to this
  curious and laborious search after sciences, that has reduced him to
  imbecility? and to this rare aptitude to the exercises of the soul, that
  has rendered him without exercise and without soul? I was more angry, if
  possible, than compassionate, to see him at Ferrara in so pitiful a
  condition surviving himself, forgetting both himself and his works, which,
  without his knowledge, though before his face, have been published
  unformed and incorrect.
<br />
  Would you have a man healthy, would you have him regular, and in a steady
  and secure posture? Muffle him up in the shades of stupidity and sloth. We
  must be made beasts to be made wise, and hoodwinked before we are fit to
  be led. And if one shall tell me that the advantage of having a cold and
  dull sense of pain and other evils, brings this disadvantage along with
  it, to render us consequently less sensible also in the fruition of good
  and pleasure, this is true; but the misery of our condition is such that
  we have not so much to enjoy as to avoid, and that the extremest pleasure
  does not affect us to the degree that a light grief does:  We are not so sensible of the most
  perfect health as we are of the least sickness.


  Pungit

In cute vix sum ma violatum plagula corpus; Quando valere nihil quemquam movet. Hoc juvat unum, Quod me non torquet latus, aut pes; Ctera quisquam Vix queat aut sanum sese, aut sentire valentem.

  &ldquo;The body with a little sting is griev&rsquo;d,

When the most perfect health is not perceiv’d, This only pleases me, that spleen nor gout Neither offend my side nor wring my foot; Excepting these, scarce any one can tell, Or e’er observes, when he’s in health and well.”

  Our well-being is nothing but the not being ill. Which is the reason why
  that sect of philosophers, which sets the greatest value upon pleasure,
  has yet fixed it chiefly in unconsciousness of pain. To be freed from ill
  is the greatest good that man can hope for or desire; as Ennius says,&mdash;

Nimium boni est, cui nihil est mali;

  for that every tickling and sting which are in certain pleasures, and that
  seem to raise us above simple health and passiveness, that active, moving,
  and, I know not how, itching, and biting pleasure; even that very pleasure
  itself aims at nothing but insensibility as its mark. The appetite that
  carries us headlong to women&rsquo;s embraces has no other end but only to
  cure the torment of our ardent and furious desires, and only requires to
  be glutted and laid at rest, and delivered from the fever. And so of the
  rest. I say, then, that if simplicity conducts us to a state free from
  evil, she leads us to a very happy one according to our condition. And yet
  we are not to imagine it so stupid an insensibility as to be totally
  without sense; for Crantor had very good reason to controvert the
  insensibility of Epicurus, if founded so deep that the very first attack
  and birth of evils were not to be perceived: &ldquo;I do not approve such
  an insensibility as is neither possible nor to be desired. I am very well
  content not to be sick; but if I am, I would know that I am so; and if a
  caustic be applied, or incisions made in any part, I would feel them.&rdquo;
  In truth, whoever would take away the knowledge and sense of evil, would
  at the same time eradicate the sense of pleasure, and finally annihilate
  man himself:  &ldquo;An insensibility
  that is not to be purchased but at the price of inhumanity in the soul,
  and of stupidity of the body.&rdquo; Evil appertains to man of course.
  Neither is pain always to be avoided, nor pleasure always pursued.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis a great advantage to the honour of ignorance that knowledge
  itself throws us into its arms, when she finds herself puzzled to fortify
  us against the weight of evil; she is constrained to come to this
  composition, to give us the reins, and permit us to fly into the lap of
  the other, and to shelter ourselves under her protection from the strokes
  and injuries of fortune. For what else is her meaning when she instructs
  us to divert our thoughts from the ills that press upon us, and entertain
  them with the meditation of pleasures past and gone; to comfort ourselves
  in present afflictions with the remembrance of fled delights, and to call
  to our succour a vanished satisfaction, to oppose it to the discomfort
  that lies heavy upon us? ; &ldquo;He
  directs us to alleviate our grief and pains by rejecting unpleasant
  thoughts, and recalling agreeable ideas;&rdquo; if it be not that where
  her power fails she would supply it with policy, and make use of sleight
  of hand where force of limbs will not serve her turn? For not only to a
  philosopher, but to any man in his right wits, when he has upon him the
  thirst of a burning fever, what satisfaction can it be to him to remember
  the pleasure he took in drinking Greek wine a month ago? It would rather
  only make matters worse to him:&mdash;

Che ricordarsi il ben doppia la noia.

“The thinking of pleasure doubles trouble.”

  Of the same stamp is this other counsel that philosophy gives, only to
  remember the happiness that is past, and to forget the misadventures we
  have undergone; as if we had the science of oblivion in our own power, and
  counsel, wherein we are yet no more to seek.

Suavis laborum est prteritorum rmoria.

“Sweet is the memory of by-gone pain.”

  How does philosophy, that should arm me to contend with fortune, and steel
  my courage to trample all human adversities under foot, arrive to this
  degree of cowardice to make me hide my head at this rate, and save myself
  by these pitiful and ridiculous shifts? For the memory represents to us
  not what we choose, but what she pleases; nay, there is nothing that so
  much imprints any thing in our memory as a desire to forget it. And
  &lsquo;tis a good way to retain and keep any thing safe in the soul to
  solicit her to lose it. And this is false:  &ldquo;it is in our power to bury, as it were, in a
  perpetual oblivion, all adverse accidents, and to retain a pleasant and
  delightful memory of our successes;&rdquo; and this is true:  &ldquo;I do also
  remember what I would not; but I cannot forget what I would.&rdquo; And
  whose counsel is this? His,  &ldquo;who alone durst profess himself a wise man.&rdquo;


  Qui genus humanum ingenio superavit, et omnes

Prstinxit stellas, exortus uti thereus Sol.

  &ldquo;Who from mankind the prize of knowledge won,

And put the stars out like the rising sun.”

  To empty and disfurnish the memory, is not this the true way to ignorance?

Iners malorum remedium ignorantia est.

“Ignorance is but a dull remedy for evils.”

  We find several other like precepts, whereby we are permitted to borrow
  frivolous appearances from the vulgar, where we find the strongest reason
  will not answer the purpose, provided they administer satisfaction and
  comfort Where they cannot cure the wound, they are content to palliate and
  benumb it I believe they will not deny this, that if they could add order
  and constancy in a state of life that could maintain itself in ease and
  pleasure by some debility of judgment, they would accept it:&mdash;


  Potare, et spargere flores

Incipiam, patiarque vel inconsultus haberi.

  &ldquo;Give me to drink, and, crown&rsquo;d with flowers, despise

The grave disgrace of being thought unwise.”

  There would be a great many philosophers of Lycas&rsquo;s mind this man,
  being otherwise of very regular manners, living quietly and contentedly in
  his family, and not failing in any office of his duty, either towards his
  own or strangers, and very carefully preserving himself from hurtful
  things, became, nevertheless, by some distemper in his brain, possessed
  with a conceit that he was perpetually in the theatre, a spectator of the
  finest sights and the best comedies in the world; and being cured by the
  physicians of his frenzy, was hardly prevented from endeavouring by suit
  to compel them to restore him again to his pleasing imagination:&mdash;


  Pol I me occidistis, amici,

Non servastis, ait; cui sic extorta voluptas, Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error;

  &ldquo;By heaven! you&rsquo;ve killed me, friends, outright,

And not preserved me; since my dear delight And pleasing error, by my better sense Unhappily return’d, is banished hence;”

  with a madness like that of Thrasylaus the son of Pythodorus, who made
  himself believe that all the ships that weighed anchor from the port of
  Pirus, and that came into the haven, only made their voyages for his
  profit; congratulating them upon their successful navigation, and
  receiving them with the greatest joy; and when his brother Crito caused
  him to be restored to his better understanding, he infinitely regretted
  that sort of condition wherein he had lived with so much delight and free
  from all anxiety of mind. &lsquo;Tis according to the old Greek verse,
  that &ldquo;there is a great deal of convenience in not being over-wise.&rdquo;
<br />
  And Ecclesiastes, &ldquo;In much wisdom there is much sorrow;&rdquo; and
  &ldquo;Who gets wisdom gets labour and trouble.&rdquo;
<br />
  Even that to which philosophy consents in general, that last remedy which
  she applies to all sorts of necessities, to put an end to the life we are
  not able to endure.  &ldquo;Does it
  please?&mdash;Obey it. Not please?&mdash;Go where thou wilt. Does grief
  prick thee,&mdash;nay, stab thee?&mdash;If thou art naked, present thy
  throat; if covered with the arms of Vulcan, that is, fortitude, resist it.&rdquo;
  And this word, so used in the Greek festivals, 
  &ldquo;either drink or go,&rdquo; which sounds better upon the tongue of a
  Gascon, who naturally changes the h into v, than on that of Cicero:&mdash;


  Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis.

Lusisti satis, edisti satis, atque bibisti; Tempus abire tibi est, ne potum largius quo Rideat et pulset lasciva decentius tas.

  &ldquo;If to live well and right thou dost not know,

Give way, and leave thy place to those that do. Thou’st eaten, drunk, and play’d to thy content, ‘Tis time to make thy parting compliment, Lest youth, more decent in their follies, scoff The nauseous scene, and hiss thee reeling off;”

  What is it other than a confession of his impotency, and a sending back
  not only to ignorance, to be there in safety, but even to stupidity,
  insensibility, and nonentity?


  Democritum postquam matura vetustas

Admonuit memorem motus languescere mentis; Sponte sua letho caput obvius obtulit ipse.

  &ldquo;Soon as, through age, Democritus did find

A manifest decadence in his mind, He thought he now surviv’d to his own wrong, And went to meet his death, that stay’d too long.”

  &lsquo;Tis what Antisthenes said, &ldquo;That a man should either make
  provision of sense to understand, or of a halter to hang himself;&rdquo;
  and what Chrysippus alleged upon this saying of the poet Tyrtus:&mdash;

“Or to arrive at virtue or at death;”

  and Crates said, &ldquo;That love would be cured by hunger, if not by
  time; and whoever disliked these two remedies, by a rope.&rdquo; That
  Sextius, of whom both Seneca and Plutarch speak with so high an encomium,
  having applied himself, all other things set aside, to the study of
  philosophy, resolved to throw himself into the sea, seeing the progress of
  his studies too tedious and slow. He ran to find death, since he could not
  overtake knowledge. These are the words of the law upon the subject:
  &ldquo;If peradventure some great inconvenience happen, for which there is
  no remedy, the haven is near, and a man may save himself by swimming out
  of his body as out of a leaky skiff; for &lsquo;tis the fear of dying, and
  not the love of life, that ties the fool to his body.&rdquo;
<br />
  As life renders itself by simplicity more pleasant, so more innocent and
  better, also it renders it as I was saying before: &ldquo;The simple and
  ignorant,&rdquo; says St. Paul, &ldquo;raise themselves up to heaven and
  take possession of it; and we, with all our knowledge, plunge ourselves
  into the infernal abyss.&rdquo; I am neither swayed by Valentinian, a
  professed enemy to all learning and letters, nor by Licinius, both Roman
  emperors, who called them the poison and pest of all political government;
  nor by Mahomet, who, as &lsquo;tis said, interdicted all manner of
  learning to his followers; but the example of the great Lycurgus, and his
  authority, with the reverence of the divine Lacedemonian policy, so great,
  so admirable, and so long flourishing in virtue and happiness, without any
  institution or practice of letters, ought certainly to be of very great
  weight. Such as return from the new world discovered by the Spaniards in
  our fathers&rsquo; days, testify to us how much more honestly and
  regularly those nations live, without magistrate and without law, than
  ours do, where there are more officers and lawyers than there are of other
  sorts of men and business:&mdash;


  Di cittatorie piene, e di libelli,

D’esamine, e di carte di procure, Hanno le mani e il seno, e gran fastelli Di chioge, di consigli, et di letture: Per cui le faculta de* poverelli Non sono mai nelle citt sicure; Hanno dietro e dinanzi, e d’ambi i lati, Notai, procuratori, ed avvocati.

  &ldquo;Their bags were full of writs, and of citations,

Of process, and of actions and arrests, Of bills, of answers, and of replications, In courts of delegates, and of requests, To grieve the simple sort with great vexations; They had resorting to them as their guests, Attending on their circuit, and their journeys, Scriv’ners, and clerks, and lawyers, and attorneys.”

  It was what a Roman senator of the latter ages said, that their
  predecessors&rsquo; breath stunk of garlic, but their stomachs were
  perfumed with a good conscience; and that, on the contrary, those of his
  time were all sweet odour without, but stunk within of all sorts of vices;
  that is to say, as I interpret it, that they abounded with learning and
  eloquence, but were very defective in moral honesty. Incivility,
  ignorance, simplicity, roughness, are the natural companions of innocence;
  curiosity, subtlety, knowledge, bring malice in their train; humility,
  fear, obedience, and affability, which are the principal things that
  support and maintain human society, require an empty and docile soul, and
  little presuming upon itself.
<br />
  Christians have a particular knowledge, how natural and original an evil
  curiosity is in man; the thirst of knowledge, and the desire to become
  more wise, was the first ruin of man, and the way by which he precipitated
  himself into eternal damnation. Pride was his ruin and corruption. &lsquo;Tis
  pride that diverts him from the common path, and makes him embrace
  novelties, and rather choose to be head of a troop, lost and wandering in
  the path of error; to be a master and a teacher of lies, than to be a
  disciple in the school of truth, suffering himself to be led and guided by
  the hand of another, in the right and beaten road. &lsquo;Tis,
  peradventure, the meaning of this old Greek saying, that superstition
  follows pride, and obeys it as if it were a father: [&mdash;Greek&mdash;]
  Ah, presumption, how much dost thou hinder us?
<br />
  After that Socrates was told that the god of wisdom had assigned to him
  the title of sage, he was astonished at it, and, searching and examining
  himself throughout, could find no foundation for this divine judgment. He
  knew others as just, temperate, valiant, and learned, as himself; and more
  eloquent, more handsome, and more profitable to their country than he. At
  last he concluded that he was not distinguished from others, nor wise, but
  only because he did not think himself so; and that his God considered the
  opinion of knowledge and wisdom as a singular absurdity in man; and that
  his best doctrine was the doctrine of ignorance, and simplicity his best
  wisdom. The sacred word declares those miserable among us who have an
  opinion of themselves: &ldquo;Dust and ashes,&rdquo; says it to such,
  &ldquo;what hast thou wherein to glorify thyself?&rdquo; And, in another
  place, &ldquo;God has made man like unto a shadow,&rdquo; of whom who can
  judge, when by removing the light it shall be vanished! Man is a thing of
  nothing.
<br />
  Our force is so far from being able to comprehend the divine height, that,
  of the works of our Creator, those best bear his mark, and are with better
  title his, which we the least understand. To meet with an incredible thing
  is an occasion to Christians to believe; and it is so much the more
  according to reason, by how much it is against human reason. If it were
  according to reason, it would be no more a miracle; and if it were
  according to example, it would be no longer a singular thing. : &ldquo;God is better known by not knowing him,&rdquo;
  says St. Austin: and Tacitus, ; &ldquo;it is more holy and reverent to
  believe the works of God than to know them;&rdquo; and Plato thinks there
  is something of impiety in inquiring too curiously into God, the world,
  and the first causes of things: : &ldquo;to find out the parent of the world is very
  difficult; and when found out, to reveal him to the vulgar is sin,&rdquo;
  says Cicero. We talk indeed of power, truth, justice; which are words that
  signify some great thing; but that thing we neither see nor conceive at
  all. We say that God fears, that God is angry, that God loves,

Immortalia mortali sermone notantes:

“Giving to things immortal mortal names.”

  These are all agitations and emotions that cannot be in God, according to
  our form, nor can we imagine them, according to his. It only belongs to
  God to know himself, and to interpret his own works; and he does it in our
  language, going out of himself, to stoop to us who grovel upon the earth.
  How can prudence, which is the choice between good and evil, be properly
  attributed to him whom no evil can touch? How can reason and intelligence,
  which we make use of, to arrive by obscure at apparent things; seeing that
  nothing is obscure to him? How justice, which distributes to every one
  what appertains to him, a thing begot by the society and community of men,
  how is that in God? How temperance, which is the moderation of corporal
  pleasures, that have no place in the Divinity? Fortitude to support pain,
  labour, and dangers, as little appertains to him as the rest; these three
  things have no access to him. For which reason Aristotle holds him equally
  exempt from virtue and vice:  &ldquo;He can neither
  be affected with favour nor indignation, because both these are the
  effects of frailty.&rdquo;
<br />
  The participation we have in the knowledge of truth, such as it is, is not
  acquired by our own force: God has sufficiently given us to understand
  that, by the witnesses he has chosen out of the common people, simple and
  ignorant men, that he has been pleased to employ to instruct us in his
  admirable secrets. Our faith is not of our own acquiring; &lsquo;tis
  purely the gift of another&rsquo;s bounty: &lsquo;tis not by meditation,
  or by virtue of our own understanding, that we have acquired our religion,
  but by foreign authority and command wherein the imbecility of our own
  judgment does more assist us than any force of it; and our blindness more
  than our clearness of sight: &lsquo;tis more by__ the mediation of our
  ignorance than of our knowledge that we know any thing of the divine
  wisdom. &lsquo;Tis no wonder if our natural and earthly parts cannot
  conceive that supernatural and heavenly knowledge: let us bring nothing of
  our own, but obedience and subjection; for, as it is written, &ldquo;I
  will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the
  understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? Where is the scribe?
  Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom
  of this world? For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world knew not
  God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that
  believe.&rdquo;
<br />
  Finally, should I examine whether it be in the power of man to find out
  that which he seeks and if that quest, wherein he has busied himself so
  many ages, has enriched him with any new force, or any solid truth; I
  believe he will confess, if he speaks from his conscience, that all he has
  got by so long inquiry is only to have learned to know his own weakness.
  We have only by a long study confirmed and verified the natural ignorance
  we were in before. The same has fallen out to men truly wise, which
  befalls the ears of corn; they shoot and raise their heads high and pert,
  whilst empty; but when full and swelled with grain in maturity, begin to
  flag and droop. So men, having tried and sounded all things, and having
  found in that mass of knowledge, and provision of so many various things,
  nothing solid and firm, and nothing but vanity, have quitted their
  presumption, and acknowledged their natural condition. &lsquo;Tis what
  Velleius reproaches Cotta withal and Cicero, &ldquo;that they had learned
  of Philo, that they had learned nothing.&rdquo; Pherecydes, one of the
  seven sages, writing to Thales upon his death-bed; &ldquo;I have,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;given order to my people, after my interment, to carry my
  writings to thee. If they please thee and the other sages, publish; if
  not, suppress them. They contain no certainty with which I myself am
  satisfied. Neither do I pretend to know the truth, or to attain to it. I
  rather open than discover things.&rdquo; The wisest man that ever was,
  being asked what he knew, made answer, &ldquo;He knew this, that he knew
  nothing.&rdquo; By which he verified what has been said, that the greatest
  part of what we know is the least of what we do not; that is to say, that
  even what we think we know is but a piece, and a very little one, of our
  ignorance. We know things in dreams, says Plato, and are ignorant of them
  in truth. 
  &ldquo;Almost all the ancients have declared that there is nothing to be
  known, nothing to be perceived or understood; the senses are too limited,
  men&rsquo;s minds too weak, and the course of life too short.&rdquo; And
  of Cicero himself, who stood indebted to his learning for all he was
  worth, Valerius says, &ldquo;That he began to disrelish letters in his old
  age; and when at his studies, it was with great independency upon any one
  party; following what he thought probable, now in one sect, and then in
  another, evermore wavering under the doubts of the academy.&rdquo;  &ldquo;Something I must say, but so as to affirm
  nothing; I inquire into all things, but for the most part in doubt and
  distrust of myself.&rdquo;
<br />
  I should have too fair a game should I consider man in his common way of
  living and in gross; yet I might do it by his own rule, who judges truth
  not by weight, but by the number of votes. Let us set the people aside,


  Qui vigilans stertit,....

Mortua cui vita est prope jam vivo atque videnti;

 &ldquo;Half of his life by lazy sleep&rsquo;s possess&rsquo;d,

And when awake his soul but nods at best;”

  who neither feel nor judge, and let most of their natural faculties lie
  idle; I will take man in his highest ground. Let us consider him in that
  little number of men, excellent and culled out from the rest, who, having
  been endowed with a remarkable and particular natural force, have moreover
  hardened and whetted it by care, study, and art, and raised it to the
  highest pitch of wisdom to which it can possibly arrive. They have
  adjusted their souls to all ways and all biases; have propped and
  supported them with all foreign helps proper for them, and enriched and
  adorned them with all they could borrow for their advantage, both within
  and without the world; &lsquo;tis in these is placed the utmost and most
  supreme height to which human nature can attain. They have regulated the
  world with policies and laws. They have instructed it with arts and
  sciences, and by the example of their admirable manners. I shall make
  account of none but such men as these, their testimony and experience. Let
  us examine how far they have proceeded, and where they stopped. The errors
  and defects that we shall find amongst these men the world may boldly avow
  as their own.
<br />
  Whoever goes in search of any thing must come to this, either to say that
  he has found it, or that it is not to be found, or that he is yet upon the
  search. All philosophy is divided into these three kinds; her design is to
  seek out truth, knowledge, and certainty. The Peripatetics, Epicureans,
  Stoics, and others, have thought they have found it. These established the
  sciences we have, and have treated of them as of certain knowledge.
  Clitomachus, Carneades, and the Academics, have despaired in their search,
  and concluded that truth could not be conceived by our understandings. The
  result of these is weakness and human ignorance. This sect has had the
  most and the most noble followers. Pyrrho, and other skeptics or
  epechists, whose dogmas are held by many of the ancients to be taken from
  Homer, the seven sages, and from Archilochus and Euripides, and to whose
  number these are added, Zeno, Democritus, and Xenophanes, say that they
  are yet upon the inquiry after truth. These conclude that the others, who
  think they have found it out, are infinitely deceived; and that it is too
  daring a vanity in the second sort to determine that human reason is not
  able to attain unto it; for this establishing a standard of our power, to
  know and judge the difficulty of things, is a great and extreme knowledge,
  of which they doubt whether man is capable:&mdash;


  Nil sciri quisquis putat, id quoque nescit,

An sciri possit; quam se nil scire fatetur.

  &ldquo;He that says nothing can be known, o&rsquo;erthrows

His own opinion, for he nothing knows, So knows not that.”

  The ignorance that knows itself, judges and condemns itself, is not an
  absolute ignorance; to be such, it must be ignorant of itself; so that the
  profession of the Pyrrhonians is to waver, doubt, and inquire, not to make
  themselves sure of, or responsible to themselves for any thing. Of the
  three actions of the soul, imaginative, appetitive, and consentive, they
  receive the two first; the last they kept ambiguous, without inclination
  or approbation, either of one thing or another, so light as it is. Zeno
  represented the motion of his imagination upon these divisions of the
  faculties of the soul thus: &ldquo;An open and expanded hand signified
  appearance; a hand half shut, and the fingers a little bending, consent; a
  clenched fist, comprehension; when with the left he yet thrust the right
  fist closer, knowledge.&rdquo; Now this situation of their judgment
  upright and inflexible, receiving all objects without application or
  consent, leads them to their ataraxy, which is a peaceable condition of
  life, temperate, and exempt from the agitations we receive by the
  impression of opinion and knowledge that we think we have of things;
  whence spring fear, avarice, envy, immoderate desires, ambition, pride,
  superstition, love of novelty, rebellion, disobedience, obstinacy, and the
  greatest part of bodily ills; nay, and by that they are exempt from the
  jealousy of their discipline; for they debate after a very gentle manner;
  they fear no requital in their disputes; when they affirm that heavy
  things descend they would be sorry to be believed, and love tobe
  contradicted, to engender doubt and suspense of judgment, which is their
  end. They only put forward their propositions to contend with those they
  think we have in our belief. If you take their arguments, they will as
  readily maintain the contrary; &lsquo;tis all one to them, they have no
  choice. If you maintain that snow is black, they will argue on the
  contrary that it is white; if you say it is neither the one nor the other,
  they will maintain that it is both. If you hold, of certain judgment, that
  you know nothing, they will maintain that you do. Yea, and if by an
  affirmative axiom you assure them that you doubt, they will argue against
  you that you doubt not; or that you cannot judge and determine that you
  doubt. And by this extremity of doubt, which jostles itself, they separate
  and divide themselves from many opinions, even of those they have several
  ways maintained, both concerning doubt and ignorance. &ldquo;Why shall not
  they be allowed to doubt,&rdquo; say they, &ldquo;as well as the
  dogmatists, one of whom says green, another yellow? Can any thing be
  proposed to us to grant, or deny, which it shall not be permitted to
  consider as ambiguous?&rdquo; And where others are carried away, either by
  the custom of their country, or by the instruction of parents, or by
  accident, as by a tempest, without judgment and without choice, nay, and
  for the most part before the age of discretion, to such and such an
  opinion, to the sect whether Stoic or Epicurean, with which they are
  prepossessed, enslaved, and fast bound, as to a thing they cannot forsake:
   &ldquo;every one cleaves to the doctrine he has
  happened upon, as to a rock against which he has been thrown by tempest;&rdquo;
  why shall not these likewise be permitted to maintain their liberty, and
  consider things without obligation or slavery? : &ldquo;in this
  more unconstrained and free, because they have the greater power of
  judging.&rdquo; Is it not of some advantage to be disengaged from the
  necessity that curbs others? Is it not better to remain in suspense than
  to entangle one&rsquo;s self in the innumerable errors that human fancy
  has produced? Is it not much better to suspend one&rsquo;s persuasion than
  to intermeddle with these wrangling and seditious divisions: &ldquo;What
  shall I choose?&rdquo; &ldquo;What you please, provided you will choose.&rdquo;
  A very foolish answer; but such a one, nevertheless, as all dogmatism
  seems to point at, and by which we are not permitted to be ignorant of
  what we are ignorant of.
<br />
  Take the most eminent side, that of the greatest reputation; it will never
  be so sure that you shall not be forced to attack and contend with a
  hundred and a hundred adversaries to defend it. Is it not better to keep
  out of this hurly-burly? You are permitted to embrace Aristotle&rsquo;s
  opinions of the immortality of the soul with as much zeal as your honour
  and life, and to give the lie to Plato thereupon, and shall they be
  interdicted to doubt him? If it be lawful for Pantius to maintain his
  opinion about augury, dreams, oracles, vaticinations, of which the Stoics
  made no doubt at all; why may not a wise man dare to do the same in all
  things that he dared to do in those he had learned of his masters,
  established by the common consent of the school, whereof he is a professor
  and a member? If it be a child that judges, he knows not what it is; if a
  wise man, he is prepossessed. They have reserved for themselves a
  marvellous advantage in battle, having eased themselves of the care of
  defence. If you strike them, they care not, provided they strike too, and
  they turn every thing to their own use. If they overcome, your argument is
  lame; if you, theirs; if they fall short, they verify ignorance; if you
  fall short, you do it; if they prove that nothing is known, &lsquo;tis
  well; if they cannot prove it, &lsquo;tis also well:  &ldquo;That when like sentiments happen 
  and  in the same thing, the assent may on both sides be more
  easily suspended.&rdquo; And they make account to find out, with much
  greater facility, why a thing is false, than why &lsquo;tis true; that
  which is not, than that which is; and what they do not believe, than what
  they do. Their way of speaking is: &ldquo;I assert nothing; it is no more
  so than so, or than neither one nor t&rsquo;other; I understand it not.
  Appearances are everywhere equal; the law of speaking,  or ,
  is the same. Nothing seems true, that may not seem false.&rdquo; Their
  sacramental word is that is to say, &ldquo;I hold, I stir not.&rdquo; This
  is the burden of their song, and others of like stuff. The effect of which
  is a pure, entire, perfect, and absolute suspension of judgment. They make
  use of their reason to inquire and debate, but not to fix and determine.
  Whoever shall imagine a perpetual confession of ignorance, a judgment
  without bias, propension, or inclination, upon any occasion whatever,
  conceives a true idea of Pyrrhonism. I express this fancy as well as I
  can, by reason that many find it hard to conceive, and the authors
  themselves represent it a little variously and obscurely.
<br />
  As to what concerns the actions of life, they are in this of the common
  fashion. They yield and give up themselves to their natural inclinations,
  to the power and impulse of passions, to the constitution of laws and
  customs, and to the tradition of arts;  &ldquo;For God would not have us know, but
  only use those things.&rdquo; They suffer their ordinary actions to be
  guided by those things, without any dispute or judgment. For which reason
  I cannot consent to what is said of Pyrrho, by those who represent him
  heavy and immovable, leading a kind of savage and unsociable life,
  standing the jostle of carts, going upon the edge of precipices, and
  refusing to accommodate himself to the laws. This is to enhance upon his
  discipline; he would never make himself a stock or a stone, he would show
  himself a living man, discoursing, reasoning, enjoying all reasonable
  conveniences and pleasures, employing and making use of all his corporal
  and spiritual faculties in rule and reason. The fantastic, imaginary, and
  false privileges that man had usurped of lording it, ordaining, and
  establishing, he has utterly quitted and renounced. Yet there is no sect
  but is constrained to permit her sage to follow several things not
  comprehended, perceived, or consented to, if he means to live. And if he
  goes to sea, he follows that design, not knowing whether his voyage shall
  be successful or no; and only insists upon the tightness of the vessel,
  the experience of the pilot, and the convenience of the season, and such
  probable circumstances; after which he is bound to go, and suffer himself
  to be governed by appearances, provided there be no express and manifest
  contrariety in them. He has a body, he has a soul; the senses push them,
  the mind spurs them on. And although he does not find in himself this
  proper and singular sign of judging, and that he perceives that he ought
  not to engage his consent, considering that there may be some false, equal
  to these true appearances, yet does he not, for all that, fail of carrying
  on the offices of his life with great liberty and convenience. How many
  arts are there that profess to consist more in conjecture than knowledge;
  that decide not on true and false, and only follow that which seems so!
  There are, say they, true and false, and we have in us wherewith to seek
  it; but not to make it stay when we touch it. We are much more prudent, in
  letting ourselves be regulated by the order of the world, without inquiry.
  A soul clear from prejudice has a marvellous advance towards tranquillity
  and repose. Men that judge and control their judges, do never duly submit
  to them.
<br />
  How much more docile and easy to be governed, both by the laws of religion
  and civil polity, are simple and incurious minds, than those over-vigilant
  wits, that will still be prating of divine and human causes! There is
  nothing in human invention that carries so great a show of likelihood and
  utility as this; this presents man, naked and empty, confessing his
  natural weakness, fit to receive some foreign force from above,
  unfurnished of human, and therefore more apt to receive into him the
  divine knowledge, making nought of his own judgment, to give more room to
  faith; neither disbelieving nor establishing any dogma against common
  observances; humble, obedient, disciplinable, and studious; a sworn enemy
  of heresy; and consequently freeing himself from vain and irreligious
  opinions, introduced by false sects. &lsquo;Tis a blank paper prepared to
  receive such forms from the finger of God as he shall please to write upon
  it. The more we resign and commit ourselves to God, and the more we
  renounce ourselves, of the greater value we are. &ldquo;Take in good part,&rdquo;
  says Ecclesiastes, &ldquo;the things that present themselves to thee, as
  they seem and taste from hand to mouth; the rest is out of thy knowledge.&rdquo;
  : &ldquo;The
  Lord knoweth the hearts of men, that they are but vanity.&rdquo;
<br />
  Thus we see that of the three general sects of philosophy, two make open
  profession of doubt and ignorance; and in that of the Dogmatists, which is
  the third, it is easy to discover that the greatest part of them only
  assume this face of confidence and assurance that
<br />
  they may produce the better effect; they have not so much thought to
  establish any certainty for us, as to show us how far they have proceeded
  in their search of truth: :
  &ldquo;Which the learned rather feign than know.&rdquo; Timus, being to
  instruct Socrates in what he knew of the gods, the world, and men,
  proposes to speak to him as a man to a man; and that it is sufficient, if
  his reasons are probable as those of another; for that exact reasons were
  neither in his nor any other mortal hand; which one of his followers has
  thus imitated:  &ldquo;I will, as well as I am able, explain; affirming, yet
  not as the Pythian oracle, that what I say is fixed and certain, but like
  a mere man, that follows probabilities by conjecture.&rdquo; And this,
  upon the natural and common subject of the contempt of death; he has
  elsewhere translated from the very words of Plato:  &ldquo;If perchance, when we discourse of the
  nature of God, and the world&rsquo;s original, we cannot do it as we
  desire, it will be no great wonder. For it is just you should remember
  that both I who speak and you who are to judge, are men; so that if
  probable things are delivered, you shall require and expect no more.&rdquo;
  Aristotle ordinarily heaps up a great number of other men&rsquo;s opinions
  and beliefs, to compare them with his own, and to let us see how much he
  has gone beyond them, and how much nearer he approaches to the likelihood
  of truth; for truth is not to be judged by the authority and testimony of
  others; which made Epicurus religiously avoid quoting them in his
  writings. This is the prince of all dogmatists, and yet we are told by him
  that the more we know the more we have room for doubt. In earnest, we
  sometimes see him shroud and muffle up himself in so thick and so
  inextricable an obscurity that we know not what to make of his advice; it
  is, in effect, a Pyrrhonism under a resolutive form. Hear Cicero&rsquo;s
  protestation, who expounds to us another&rsquo;s fancy by his own:  &ldquo;They
  who desire to know what we think of every thing are therein more
  inquisitive than is necessary. This practice in philosophy of disputing
  against every thing, and of absolutely concluding nothing, begun by
  Socrates, repeated by Arcesilaus, and confirmed by Cameades, has continued
  in use even to our own times. We are they who declare that there is so
  great a mixture of things false amongst all that are true, and they so
  resemble one another, that there can be in them no certain mark to direct
  us either to judge or assent.&rdquo; Why hath not Aristotle only, but most
  of the philosophers, affected difficulty, if not to set a greater value
  upon the vanity of the subject, and amuse the curiosity of our minds by
  giving them this hollow and fleshless bone to pick? Clitomachus affirmed
  &ldquo;That he could never discover by Carneades&rsquo;s writings what
  opinion he was of.&rdquo; This was it that made Epicurus affect to be
  abstruse, and that procured Heraclitus the epithet of [&mdash;Greek&mdash;]
  Difficulty is a coin the learned make use of, like jugglers, to conceal
  the vanity of their art, and which human sottishness easily takes for
  current pay.


  Claras, ob obscuram linguam, magis inter manes...

Omnia enim stolidi magis admirantur amantque Inversis qu sub verbis latitantia cemunt.

  &ldquo;Bombast and riddle best do puppies please,

For fools admire and love such things as these; And a dull quibble, wrapt in dubious phrase, Up to the height doth their wise wonder raise.”

  Cicero reprehends some of his friends for giving more of their time to the
  study of astrology, logic, and geometry, than they were really worth;
  saying that they were by these diverted from the duties of life, and more
  profitable and proper studies. The Cyrenaick philosophers, in like manner,
  despised physics and logic. Zeno, in the very beginning of the books of
  the commonwealth, declared all the liberal arts of no use. Chrysippus said
  &ldquo;That what Plato and Aristotle had writ, concerning logic, they had
  only done in sport, and by way of exercise;&rdquo; and could not believe
  that they spoke in earnest of so vain a thing. Plutarch says the same of
  metaphysics. And Epicurus would have said as much of rhetoric, grammar,
  poetry, mathematics, and, natural philosophy excepted, of all the
  sciences; and Socrates of them all, excepting that which treats of manners
  and of life. Whatever any one required to be instructed in, by him, he
  would ever, in the first place, demand an account of the conditions of his
  life present and past, which he examined and judged, esteeming all other
  learning subsequent to that and supernumerary:  &ldquo;That
  learning is in small repute with me which nothing profited the teachers
  themselves to virtue.&rdquo; Most of the arts have been in like manner
  decried by the same knowledge; but they did not consider that it was from
  the purpose to exercise their wits in those very matters wherein there was
  no solid advantage.
<br />
  As to the rest, some have looked upon Plato as a dogmatist, others as a
  doubter, others in some things the one, and in other things the other.
  Socrates, the conductor of his dialogues, is eternally upon questions and
  stirring up disputes, never determining, never satisfying, and professes
  to have no other science but that of opposing himself. Homer, their
  author, has equally laid the foundations of all the sects of philosophy,
  to show how indifferent it was which way we should choose. &lsquo;Tis said
  that ten several sects sprung from Plato; yet, in my opinion, never did
  any instruction halt and stumble, if his does not.
<br />
  Socrates said that midwives, in taking upon them the trade of helping
  others to bring forth, left the trade of bringing forth themselves; and
  that by the title of a wise man or sage, which the gods had conferred upon
  him, he was disabled, in his virile and mental love, of the faculty of
  bringing forth, contenting himself to help and assist those that could; to
  open their nature, anoint the passes, and facilitate their birth; to judge
  of the infant, baptize, nourish, fortify, swath, and circumcise it,
  exercising and employing his understanding in the perils and fortunes of
  others.
<br />
  It is so with the most part of this third sort of authors, as the ancients
  have observed in the writings of Anaxagoras, Democritus, Parmenides,
  Xenophanes, and others. They have a way of writing, doubtful in substance
  and design, rather inquiring than teaching, though they mix their style
  with some dogmatical periods. Is not the same thing seen in Seneca and
  Plutarch? How many contradictions are there to be found if a man pry
  narrowly into them! So many that the reconciling lawyers ought first to
  reconcile them every one to themselves. Plato seems to have affected this
  method of philosophizing in dialogues; to the end that he might with
  greater decency, from several mouths, deliver the diversity and variety of
  his own fancies. It is as well to treat variously of things as to treat of
  them conformably, and better, that is to say, more copiously and with
  greater profit. Let us take example from ourselves: judgments are the
  utmost point of all dogmatical and determinative speaking; and yet those
   that our parliaments give the people, the most exemplary of
  them, and those most proper to nourish in them the reverence due to that
  dignity, principally through the sufficiency of the persons acting, derive
  their beauty not so much from the conclusion, which with them is quotidian
  and common to every judge, as from the dispute and heat of divers and
  contrary arguments that the matter of law and equity will permit And the
  largest field for reprehension that some philosophers have against others
  is drawn from the diversities and contradictions wherein every one of them
  finds himself perplexed, either on purpose to show the vacillation of the
  human mind concerning every thing, or ignorantly compelled by the
  volubility and incomprehensibility of all matter; which is the meaning of
  the maxim&mdash;&ldquo;In a slippery and sliding place let us suspend our
  belief;&rdquo; for, as Euripides says,&mdash;

“God’s various works perplex the thoughts of men.”

  Like that which Empedocles, as if transported with a divine fury, and
  compelled by truth, often strewed here and there in his writings: &ldquo;No,
  no, we feel nothing, we see nothing; all things are concealed from us;
  there is not one thing of which we can positively say what it is;&rdquo;
  according to the divine saying:  &ldquo;For the thoughts of
  mortal men are doubtful; and our devices are but uncertain.&rdquo; It is
  not to be thought strange if men, despairing to overtake what they hunt
  after, have not however lost the pleasure of the chase; study being of
  itself so pleasant an employment; and so pleasant that amongst the
  pleasures, the Stoics forbid that also which proceeds from the exercise of
  the mind, will have it curbed, and find a kind of intemperance in too much
  knowledge.
<br />
  Democritus having eaten figs at his table that tasted of honey, fell
  presently to considering with himself whence they should derive this
  unusual sweetness; and to be satisfied in it, was about to rise from the
  table to see the place whence the figs had been gathered; which his maid
  observing, and having understood the cause, smilingly told him that
  &ldquo;he need not trouble himself about that, for she had put them into a
  vessel in which there had been honey.&rdquo; He was vexed at this
  discovery, and that she had deprived him of the occasion of this inquiry,
  and robbed his curiosity of matter to work upon: &ldquo;Go thy way,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;thou hast done me an injury; but, for all that, I will
  seek out the cause as if it were natural;&rdquo; and would willingly have
  found out some true reason for a false and imaginary effect. This story of
  a famous and great philosopher very clearly represents to us that studious
  passion that puts us upon the pursuit of things, of the acquisition of
  which we despair. Plutarch gives a like example of some one who would not
  be satisfied in that whereof he was in doubt, that he might not lose the
  pleasure of inquiring into it; like the other who would not that his
  physician should allay the thirst of his fever, that he might not lose the
  pleasure of quenching it by drinking.  &ldquo;&lsquo;Tis better to learn more than necessary than
  nothing at all.&rdquo; As in all sorts of feeding, the pleasure of eating
  is very often single and alone, and that what we take, which is acceptable
  to the palate, is not always nourishing or wholesome; so that which our
  minds extract from science does not cease to be pleasant, though there be
  nothing in it either nutritive or healthful. Thus they say: &ldquo;The
  consideration of nature is a diet proper for our minds, it raises and
  elevates us, makes us disdain low and terrestrial things, by comparing
  them with those that are celestial and high. The mere inquisition into
  great and occult things is very pleasant, even to those who acquire no
  other benefit than the reverence and fear of judging it.&rdquo; This is
  what they profess. The vain image of this sickly curiosity is yet more
  manifest in this other example which they so often urge. &ldquo;Eudoxus
  wished and begged of the gods that he might once see the sun near at hand,
  to comprehend the form, greatness, and beauty of it; even though he should
  thereby be immediately burned.&rdquo; He would at the price of his life
  purchase a knowledge, of which the use and possession should at the same
  time be taken from him; and for this sudden and vanishing knowledge lose
  all the other knowledge he had in present, or might afterwards have
  acquired.
<br />
  I cannot easily persuade myself that Epicurus, Plato, and Pytagoras, have
  given us their atom, idea and numbers, for current pay. They were too wise
  to establish their articles of faith upon things so disputable and
  uncertain. But in that obscurity and ignorance in which the world then
  was, every one of these great men endeavoured to present some kind of
  image or reflection of light, and worked their brains for inventions that
  might have a pleasant and subtle appearance; provided that, though false,
  they might make good their ground against those that would oppose them.  &ldquo;These things
  every one fancies according to his wit, and not by any power of knowledge.&rdquo;
<br />
  One of the ancients, who was reproached, &ldquo;That he professed
  philosophy, of which he nevertheless in his own judgment made no great
  account,&rdquo; made answer, &ldquo;That this was truly to philosophize.&rdquo;
<br />
  They wished to consider all, to balance every thing, and found that an
  employment well suited to our natural curiosity. Some things they wrote
  for the benefit of public society, as their religions; and for that
  consideration it was but reasonable that they should not examine public
  opinions to the quick, that they might not disturb the common obedience to
  the laws and customs of their country.
<br />
  Plato treats of this mystery with a raillery manifest enough; for where he
  writes according to his own method he gives no certain rule. When he plays
  the legislator he borrows a magisterial and positive style, and boldly
  there foists in his most fantastic inventions, as fit to persuade the
  vulgar, as impossible to be believed by himself; knowing very well how fit
  we are to receive all sorts of impressions, especially the most immoderate
  and preposterous; and yet, in his , he takes singular care that
  nothing be sung in public but poetry, of which the fiction and fabulous
  relations tend to some advantageous end; it being so easy to imprint all
  sorts of phantasms in human minds, that it were injustice not to feed them
  rather with profitable untruths than with untruths that are unprofitable
  and hurtful. He says very roundly, in his  &ldquo;That it
  is often necessary, for the benefit of men, to deceive them.&rdquo; It is
  very easy to distinguish that some of the sects have more followed truth,
  and the others utility, by which the last have gained their reputation.
  &lsquo;Tis the misery of our condition that often that which presents
  itself to our imagination for the truest does not appear the most useful
  to life. The boldest sects, as the Epicurean, Pyrrhonian, and the new
  Academic, are yet constrained to submit to the civil law at the end of the
  account.
<br />
  There are other subjects that they have tumbled and tossed about, some to
  the right and others to the left, every one endeavouring, right or wrong,
  to give them some kind of colour; for, having found nothing so abstruse
  that they would not venture to speak of, they are very often forced to
  forge weak and ridiculous conjectures; not that they themselves looked
  upon them as any foundation, or establishing any certain truth, but merely
  for exercise.  &ldquo;They seem not so much
  themselves to have believed what they said, as to have had a mind to
  exercise their wits in the difficulty of the matter.&rdquo; And if we did
  not take it thus, how should we palliate so great inconstancy, variety,
  and vanity of opinions, as we see have been produced by those excellent
  and admirable men? As, for example, what can be more vain than to imagine,
  to guess at God, by our analogies and conjectures? To direct and govern
  him and the world by our capacities and our laws? And to serve ourselves,
  at the expense of the divinity, with what small portion of capacity he has
  been pleased to impart to our natural condition; and because we cannot
  extend our sight to his glorious throne, to have brought him down to our
  corruption and our miseries?
<br />
  Of all human and ancient opinions concerning religion, that seems to me
  the most likely and most excusable, that acknowledged God as an
  incomprehensible power, the original and preserver of all things, all
  goodness, all perfection, receiving and taking in good part the honour and
  reverence that man paid him, under what method, name, or ceremonies soever&mdash;


  Jupiter omnipotens, rerum, regumque, demque,

Progenitor, genitrixque.

  &ldquo;Jove, the almighty, author of all things,

The father, mother, of both gods and kings.”

  This zeal has universally been looked upon from heaven with a gracious
  eye. All governments have reaped fruit from their devotion; impious men
  and actions have everywhere had suitable events. Pagan histories
  acknowledge dignity, order, justice, prodigies, and oracles, employed for
  their profit and instruction in their fabulous religions; God, through his
  mercy, vouchsafing, by these temporal benefits, to cherish the tender
  principles of a kind of brutish knowledge that natural reason gave them of
  him, through the deceiving images of their dreams. Not only deceiving and
  false, but impious also and injurious, are those that man has forged from
  his own invention: and of all the religions that St. Paul found in repute
  at Athens, that which they had dedicated &ldquo;to the unknown God&rdquo;
  seemed to him the most to be excused.
<br />
  Pythagoras shadowed the truth a little more closely, judging that the
  knowledge of this first cause and being of beings ought to be indefinite,
  without limitation, without declaration; that it was nothing else than the
  extreme effort of our imagination towards perfection, every one amplifying
  the idea according to the talent of his capacity. But if Numa attempted to
  conform the devotion of his people to this project; to attach them to a
  religion purely mental, without any prefixed object and material mixture,
  he undertook a thing of no use; the human mind could never support itself
  floating in such an infinity of inform thoughts; there is required some
  certain image to be presented according to its own model. The divine
  majesty has thus, in some sort, suffered himself to be circumscribed in
  corporal limits for our advantage. His supernatural and celestial
  sacraments have signs of our earthly condition; his adoration is by
  sensible offices and words; for &lsquo;tis man that believes and prays. I
  shall omit the other arguments upon this subject; but a man would have
  much ado to make me believe that the sight of our crucifixes, that the
  picture of our Saviour&rsquo;s passion, that the ornaments and ceremonious
  motions of our churches, that the voices accommodated to the devotion of
  our thoughts, and that emotion of the senses, do not warm the souls of the
  people with a religious passion of very advantageous effect.
<br />
  Of those to whom they have given a body, as necessity required in that
  universal blindness, I should, I fancy, most incline to those who adored
  the sun:&mdash;


  La Lumire commune,

L’oil du monde; et si Dieu au chef porte des yeux, Les rayons du soleil sont ses yeulx radieux, Qui donnent vie touts, nous maintiennent et gardent, Et les faictsdes humains en ce monde regardent: Ce beau, ce grand soleil qui nous faict les saisons, Selon qu’il entre ou sort de ses douze maisons; Qui remplit l’univers de ses vertus cognues; Qui d’un traict de ses yeulx nous dissipe les nues; L’esprit, l’ame du monde, ardent et flamboyant, En la course d’un jour tout le Ciel tournoyant; Plein d’immense grandeur, rond, vagabond, et ferme; Lequel tient dessoubs luy tout le monde pour terme: En repos, sans repos; oysif, et sans sjour; Fils aisn de nature, et le pre du jour:

  &ldquo;The common light that equal shines on all,

Diffused around the whole terrestrial ball; And, if the almighty Ruler of the skies Has eyes, the sunbeams are his radiant eyes, That life and safety give to young and old, And all men’s actions upon earth behold. This great, this beautiful, the glorious sun, Who makes their course the varied seasons run; That with his virtues fills the universe, And with one glance can sullen clouds disperse; Earth’s life and soul, that, flaming in his sphere, Surrounds the heavens in one day’s career; Immensely great, moving yet firm and round, Who the whole world below has made his bound; At rest, without rest, idle without stay, Nature’s first son, and father of the day:”

  forasmuch as, beside this grandeur and beauty of his, &lsquo;tis the only
  piece of this machine that we discover at the remotest distance from us;
  and by that means so little known that they were pardonable for entering
  into so great admiration and reverence of it.
<br />
  Thales, who first inquired into this sort of matter, believed God to be a
  Spirit that made all things of water; Anaximander, that the gods were
  always dying and entering into life again; and that there were an infinite
  number of worlds; Anaximines, that the air was God, that he was procreate
  and immense, always moving. Anaxagoras the first, was of opinion that the
  description and manner of all things were conducted by the power and
  reason of an infinite spirit. Alcmon gave divinity to the sun, moon, and
  stars, and to the soul. Pythagoras made God a spirit, spread over the
  nature of all things, whence our souls are extracted; Parmenides, a circle
  surrounding the heaven, and supporting the world by the ardour of light.
  Empedocles pronounced the four elements, of which all things are composed,
  to be gods; Protagoras had nothing to say, whether they were or were not,
  or what they were; Democritus was one while of opinion that the images and
  their circuitions were gods; another while, the nature that darts out
  those images; and then, our science and intelligence. Plato divides his
  belief into several opinions; he says, in his , that the
  Father of the World cannot be named; in his Laws, that men are not to
  inquire into his being; and elsewhere, in the very same books, he makes
  the world, the heavens, the stars, the earth, and our souls, gods;
  admitting, moreover, those which have been received by ancient institution
  in every republic.
<br />
  Xenophon reports a like perplexity in Socrates&rsquo;s doctrine; one while
  that men are not to inquire into the form of God, and presently makes him
  maintain that the sun is God, and the soul God; that there is but one God,
  and then that there are many. Speusippus, the nephew of Plato, makes God a
  certain power governing all things, and that he has a soul. Aristotle one
  while says it is the spirit, and another the world; one while he gives the
  world another master, and another while makes God the heat of heaven.
  Zenocrates makes eight, five named amongst the planets; the sixth composed
  of all the fixed stars, as of so many members; the seventh and eighth, the
  sun and moon. Heraclides Ponticus does nothing but float in his opinion,
  and finally deprives God of sense, and makes him shift from one form to
  another, and at last says that it is heaven and earth. Theophrastus
  wanders in the same irresolution amongst his fancies, attributing the
  superintendency of the world one while to the understanding, another while
  to heaven, and then to the stars. Strato says that &lsquo;tis nature, she
  having the power of generation, augmentation, and diminution, without form
  and sentiment Zeno says &lsquo;tis the law of nature, commanding good and
  prohibiting evil; which law is an animal; and takes away the accustomed
  gods, Jupiter, Juno, and Vesta. Diogenes Apolloniates, that &lsquo;tis
  air. Zenophanes makes God round, seeing and hearing, not breathing, and
  having nothing in common with human nature. Aristo thinks the form of God
  to be incomprehensible, deprives him of sense, and knows not whether he be
  an animal or something else; Cleanthes, one while supposes it to be
  reason, another while the world, another the soul of nature, and then the
  supreme heat rolling about, and environing all. Perseus, Zeno&rsquo;s
  disciple, was of opinion that men have given the title of gods to such as
  have been useful, and have added any notable advantage to human life, and
  even to profitable things themselves. Chrysippus made a confused heap of
  all the preceding theories, and reckons, amongst a thousand forms of gods
  that he makes, the men also that have been deified. Diagoras and Theodoras
  flatly denied that there were any gods at all. Epicurus makes the gods
  shining, transparent, and perflable, lodged as betwixt two forts, betwixt
  two worlds, secure from blows, clothed in a human figure, and with such
  members as we have; which members are to them of no use:&mdash;


  Ego Deum genus esse semper duxi, et dicam colitum;

Sed eos non curare opinor quid agat humanum genus.

  &ldquo;I ever thought that gods above there were,

But do not think they care what men do here.”

  Trust to your philosophy, my masters; and brag that you have found the
  bean in the cake when you see what a rattle is here with so many
  philosophical heads! The perplexity of so many worldly forms has gained
  this over me, that manners and opinions contrary to mine do not so much
  displease as instruct me; nor so much make me proud as they humble me, in
  comparing them. And all other choice than what comes from the express and
  immediate hand of God seems to me a choice of very little privilege. The
  policies of the world are no less opposite upon this subject than the
  schools, by which we may understand that fortune itself is not more
  variable and inconstant, nor more blind and inconsiderate, than our
  reason. The things that are most unknown are most proper to be deified;
  wherefore to make gods of ourselves, as the ancients did, exceeds the
  extremest weakness of understanding. I would much rather have gone along
  with those who adored the serpent, the dog, or the ox; forasmuch as their
  nature and being is less known to us, and that we have more room to
  imagine what we please of those beasts, and to attribute to them
  extraordinary faculties. But to have made gods of our own condition, of
  whom we ought to know the imperfections; and to have attributed to them
  desire, anger, revenge, marriages, generation, alliances, love, jealousy,
  our members and bones, our fevers and pleasures, our death and obsequies;
  this must needs have proceeded from a marvellous inebriety of the human
  understanding;


  Qu procul usque adeo divino ab numine distant,

Inque Dem numro qu sint indigna videri;

  &ldquo;From divine natures these so distant are,

They are unworthy of that character.”

  ; &ldquo;Their forms, ages, clothes, and
  ornaments are known: their descents, marriages, and kindred, and all
  adapted to the similitude of human weakness; for they are represented to
  us with anxious minds, and we read of the lusts, sickness, and anger of
  the gods;&rdquo; as having attributed divinity not only to faith, virtue,
  honour, concord, liberty, victory, and piety; but also to voluptuousness,
  fraud, death, envy, old age, misery; to fear, fever, ill fortune, and
  other injuries of our frail and transitory life:&mdash;


  Quid juvat hoc, templis nostros inducere mores?

O curv in terris anim et colestium inanes!

  &ldquo;O earth-born souls! by earth-born passions led,

To every spark of heav’nly influence dead! Think ye that what man values will inspire In minds celestial the same base desire?”

  The Egyptians, with an impudent prudence, interdicted, upon pain of
  hanging, that any one should say that their gods, Serapis and Isis, had
  formerly been men; and yet no one was ignorant that they had been such;
  and their effigies, represented with the finger upon the mouth, signified,
  says Varro, that mysterious decree to their priests, to conceal their
  mortal original, as it must by necessary consequence cancel all the
  veneration paid to them. Seeing that man so much desired to equal himself
  to God, he had done better, says Cicero, to have attracted those divine
  conditions to himself, and drawn them down hither below, than to send his
  corruption and misery up on high; but, to take it right, he has several
  ways done both the one and the other, with like vanity of opinion.
<br />
  When philosophers search narrowly into the hierarchy of their gods, and
  make a great bustle about distinguishing their alliances, offices, and
  power, I cannot believe they speak as they think. When Plato describes
  Pluto&rsquo;s orchard to us, and the bodily conveniences or pains that
  attend us after the ruin and annihilation of our bodies, and accommodates
  them to the feeling we have in this life:&mdash;


  Secreti celant calles, et myrtea circum

Sylva tegit; cur non ips in morte relinquunt;

  &ldquo;In secret vales and myrtle groves they lie,

Nor do cares leave them even when they die.”

  when Mahomet promises his followers a Paradise hung with tapestry, gilded
  and enamelled with gold and precious stones, furnished with wenches of
  excelling beauty, rare wines, and delicate dishes; it is easily discerned
  that these are deceivers that accommodate their promises to our
  sensuality, to attract and allure us by hopes and opinions suitable to our
  mortal appetites. And yet some amongst us are fallen into the like error,
  promising to themselves after the resurrection a terrestrial and temporal
  life, accompanied with all sorts of worldly conveniences and pleasures.
  Can we believe that Plato, he who had such heavenly conceptions, and was
  so well acquainted with the Divinity as thence to derive the name of the
  Divine Plato, ever thought that the poor creature, man, had any thing in
  him applicable to that incomprehensible power? and that he believed that
  the weak holds we are able to take were capable, or the force of our
  understanding sufficient, to participate of beatitude or eternal pains? We
  should then tell him from human reason: &ldquo;If the pleasures thou dost
  promise us in the other life are of the same kind that I have enjoyed here
  below, this has nothing in common with infinity; though all my five
  natural senses should be even loaded with pleasure, and my soul full of
  all the contentment it could hope or desire, we know what all this amounts
  to, all this would be nothing; if there be any thing of mine there, there
  is nothing divine; if this be no more than what may belong to our present
  condition, it cannot be of any value. All contentment of mortals is
  mortal. Even the knowledge of our parents, children, and friends, if that
  can affect and delight us in the other world, if that still continues a
  satisfaction to us there, we still remain in earthly and finite
  conveniences. We cannot as we ought conceive the greatness of these high
  and divine promises, if we could in any sort conceive them; to have a
  worthy imagination of them we must imagine them unimaginable,
  inexplicable, and incomprehensible, and absolutely another thing than
  those of our miserable experience.&rdquo; &ldquo;Eye hath not seen,&rdquo;
  saith St. Paul, &ldquo;nor ear heard, neither hath entered into the heart
  of man, the things that God hath prepared for them that love him.&rdquo;
  And if, to render us capable, our being were reformed and changed (as
  thou, Plato, sayest, by thy purifications), it ought to be so extreme and
  total a change, that by physical doctrine it be no more us;&mdash;


  Hector erat tunc cum bello certabat; at ille

Tractus ab monio non erat Hector eqao;

  He Hector was whilst he could fight, but when

Dragg’d by Achilles’ steeds, no Hector then;

  it must be something else that must receive these recompenses:&mdash;


  Quod mutatur... dissolvitur; interit ergo;

Trajiciuntur enim partes, atque ordine migrant.

  &ldquo;Things changed dissolved are, and therefore die;

Their parts are mix’d, and from their order fly.”

  For in Pythagoras&rsquo;s metempsychosis, and the change of habitation
  that he imagined in souls, can we believe that the lion, in whom the soul
  of Csar is enclosed, does espouse Csar&rsquo;s passions, or that the lion
  is he? For if it was still Csar, they would be in the right who,
  controverting this opinion with Plato, reproach him that the son might be
  seen to ride his mother transformed into a mule, and the like absurdities.
  And can we believe that in the mutations that are made of the bodies of
  animals into others of the same kind, the new comers are not other than
  their predecessors? From the ashes of a phoenix, a worm, they say, is
  engendered, and from that another phoenix; who can imagine that this
  second phoenix is no other than the first? We see our silk-worms, as it
  were, die and wither; and from this withered body a butterfly is produced;
  and from that another worm; how ridiculous would it be to imagine that
  this was still the first! That which once has ceased to be is no more:&mdash;


  Nec, si materiam nostram collegerit tas

Post obitum, rursumque redegerit, ut sita nunc est, Atque iterum nobis fuerint data lumina vit, Pertineat quidquam tamen ad nos id quoque factum, Interrupta semel cum sit repetentia nostra.

  &ldquo;Neither tho&rsquo; time should gather and restore

Our matter to the form it was before, And give again new light to see withal, Would that new figure us concern at all; Or we again ever the same be seen, Our being having interrupted been.”

  And, Plato, when thou sayest in another place that it shall be the
  spiritual part of man that will be concerned in the fruition of the
  recompense of another life, thou tellest us a thing wherein there is as
  little appearance of truth:&mdash;


  Scilicet, avolsis radicibus, ut nequit ullam

Dispicere ipsa oculus rem, seorsum corpore toto;

  &ldquo;No more than eyes once from their optics torn,

Can ever after any thing discern;”

  for, by this account, it would no more be man, nor consequently us, who
  would be concerned in this enjoyment; for we are composed of two principal
  essential parts, the separation of which is the death and ruin of our
  being:&mdash;


  Inter enim jecta est vital pausa, vageque

Deerrarunt passim motus ab sensibus omnes;

  &ldquo;When once that pause of life is come between,

‘Tis just the same as we had never been;”

  we cannot say that the man suffers when the worms feed upon his members,
  and that the earth consumes them:&mdash;


  Et nihil hoc ad nos, qui coltu conjugioque

Corporis atque anim consistimus uniter apti.

  &ldquo;What&rsquo;s that to us? for we are only we,

While soul and body in one frame agree.”

  Moreover, upon what foundation of their justice can the gods take notice
  of or reward man after his death and virtuous actions, since it was
  themselves that put them in the way and mind to do them? And why should
  they be offended at or punish him for wicked ones, since themselves have
  created in him so frail a condition, and when, with one glance of their
  will, they might prevent him from falling? Might not Epicurus, with great
  colour of human reason, object this to Plato, did he not often save
  himself with this sentence: &ldquo;That it is impossible to establish any
  thing certain of the immortal nature by the mortal?&rdquo; She does
  nothing but err throughout, but especially when she meddles with divine
  things. Who does more evidently perceive this than we? For although we
  have given her certain and infallible principles; and though we have
  enlightened her steps with the sacred lamp of truth that it has pleased
  God to communicate to us; we daily see, nevertheless, that if she swerve
  never so little from the ordinary path; and that she stray from, or wander
  out of the way set out and beaten by the church, how soon she loses,
  confounds and fetters herself, tumbling and floating in this vast,
  turbulent, and waving sea of human opinions, without restraint, and
  without any determinate end; so soon as she loses that great and common
  road, she enters into a labyrinth of a thousand several paths.
<br />
  Man cannot be any thing but what he is, nor imagine beyond the reach of
  his capacity. &ldquo;Tis a greater presumption,&rdquo; says Plutarch,
  &ldquo;in them who are but men to attempt to speak and discourse of the
  gods and demi-gods than it is in a man utterly ignorant of music to give
  an opinion of singing; or in a man who never saw a camp to dispute about
  arms and martial affairs, presuming by some light conjecture to understand
  the effects of an art he is totally a stranger to.&rdquo; Antiquity, I
  believe, thought to put a compliment upon, and to add something to, the
  divine grandeur in assimilating it to man, investing it with his
  faculties, and adorning it with his ugly humours and most shameful
  necessities; offering it our aliments to eat, presenting it with our
  dances, mummeries, and farces, to divert it; with our vestments to cover
  it, and our houses to inhabit, coaxing it with the odour of incense and
  the sounds of music, with festoons and nosegays; and to accommodate it to
  our vicious passions, flattering its justice with inhuman vengeance, and
  with the ruin and dissipation of things by it created and preserved as
  Tiberius Sempronius, who burnt the rich spoils and arms he had gained from
  the enemy in Sardinia for a sacrifice to Vulcan; and Paulus milius, those
  of Macedonia, to Mars and Minerva; and Alexander, arriving at the Indian
  Ocean, threw several great vessels of gold into the sea, in honour of
  Thetes; and moreover loading her altars with a slaughter not of innocent
  beasts only, but of men also, as several nations, and ours among the rest,
  were commonly used to do; and I believe there is no nation under the sun
  that has not done the same:&mdash;


  Sulmone creatos

Quatuor hc juvenes, totidem quos educat Ufens, Viventes rapit, inferias quos immolet umbris.

  &ldquo;Four sons of Sulmo, four whom Ufens bred,

He took in flight, and living victims led, To please the ghost of Pallas, and expire In sacrifice before his fun’ral pyre.”

  The Get hold themselves to be immortal, and that their death is nothing
  but a journey to their god Zamolxis. Every five years they dispatch some
  one among them to him, to entreat of him such necessaries as they stand in
  need of. This envoy is chosen by lot, and the form of dispatching him,
  after he has been instructed by word of mouth what he is to deliver, is
  that of the assistants, three hold up as many javelins, upon which the
  rest throw his body with all their force. If he happen to be wounded in a
  mortal part, and that he immediately dies, &lsquo;tis held a certain
  argument of divine favour; but if he escapes, he is looked upon as a
  wicked and execrable wretch, and another is dismissed after the same
  manner in his stead. Amestris, the mother of Xerxes, being grown old,
  caused at once fourteen young men, of the best families of Persia, to be
  buried alive, according to the religion of the country, to gratify some
  infernal deity. And even to this day the idols of Themixtitan are cemented
  with the blood of little children, and they delight in no sacrifice but of
  these pure and infantine souls; a justice thirsty of innocent blood:&mdash;

Tantum religio potuit suadere maloram.

“Such impious use was of religion made, So many demon acts it could persuade.”

  The Carthaginians immolated their own children to Saturn; and those who
  had none of their own bought of others, the father and mother being in the
  mean time obliged to assist at the ceremony with a gay and contented
  countenance.
<br />
  It was a strange fancy to think to gratify the divine bounty with our
  afflictions; like the Lacedemonians, who regaled their Diana with the
  tormenting of young boys, whom they caused to be whipped for her sake,
  very often to death. It was a savage humour to imagine to gratify the
  architect by the subversion of his building, and to think to take away the
  punishment due to the guilty by punishing the innocent; and that poor
  Iphigenia, at the port of Aulis, should by her death and immolation
  acquit, towards God, the whole army of the Greeks from all the crimes they
  had committed;


  Et casta inceste, nubendi tempore in ipso,

Hostia concideret mactatu mosta parentis;

  &ldquo;That the chaste virgin in her nuptial band

Should die by an unnat’ral father’s hand;”

  and that the two noble and generous souls of the two Decii, the father and
  the son, to incline the favour of the gods to be propitious to the affairs
  of Rome, should throw themselves headlong into the thickest of the enemy:
   &ldquo;How great an injustice in the gods
  was it that they could not be reconciled to the people of Rome unless such
  men perished!&rdquo; To which may be added, that it is not for the
  criminal to cause himself to be scourged according to his own measure nor
  at his own time, but that it purely belongs to the judge, who considers
  nothing as chastisements but the penalty that he appoints, and cannot call
  that punishment which proceeds from the consent of him that suffers. The
  divine vengeance presupposes an absolute dissent in us, both for its
  justice and for our own penalty. And therefore it was a ridiculous humour
  of Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, who, to interrupt the continued course of
  his good fortune, and to balance it, went and threw the dearest and most
  precious jewel he had into the sea, believing that by this voluntary and
  antedated mishap he bribed and satisfied the revolution and vicissitude of
  fortune; and she, to mock his folly, ordered it so that the same jewel
  came again into his hands, found in the belly of a fish. And then to what
  end were those tearings and dismemberments of the Corybantes, the Menades,
  and, in our times, of the Mahometans, who slash their faces, bosoms, and
  limbs, to gratify their prophet; seeing that the offence lies in the will,
  not in the breast, eyes, genitals, roundness of form, the shoulders, or
  the throat?  &ldquo;So
  great is the fury and madness of troubled minds when once displaced from
  the seat of reason, as if the gods should be appeased with what even men
  are not so cruel as to approve.&rdquo; The use of this natural contexture
  has not only respect to us, but also to the service of God and other men;
  &lsquo;tis as unjust for us voluntarily to wound or hurt it as to kill
  ourselves upon any pretence whatever; it seems to be great cowardice and
  treason to exercise cruelty upon, and to destroy, the functions of the
  body that are stupid and servile, to spare the soul the solicitude of
  governing them according to reason: 
  &ldquo;Where are they so afraid of the anger of the gods as to merit their
  favour at that rate? Some, indeed, have been made eunuchs for the lust of
  princes: but no man at his master&rsquo;s command has put his own hand to
  unman himself.&rdquo; So did they fill their religion with several ill
  effects:&mdash;

Spius olim Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta.

“In elder times Religion did commit most fearful crimes.”

  Now nothing of ours can in any sort be compared or likened unto the divine
  nature, which will not blemish and stain it with much imperfection.
<br />
  How can that infinite beauty, power, and goodness, admit of any
  correspondence or similitude to such abject things as we are, without
  extreme wrong and manifest dishonour to his divine greatness? 
  &ldquo;For the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of
  God is stronger than men.&rdquo; Stilpo, the philosopher, being asked,
  &ldquo;Whether the gods were delighted with our adorations and sacrifices?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;You
  are indiscreet,&rdquo; answered he; &ldquo;let us withdraw apart, if you
  would talk of such things.&rdquo; Nevertheless, we prescribe him bounds,
  we keep his power besieged by our reasons (I call our ravings and dreams
  reason, with the dispensation of philosophy, which says, &ldquo;That the
  wicked man, and even the fool, go mad by reason, but a particular form of
  reason&rdquo;), we would subject him to the vain and feeble appearances of
  our understandings,&mdash;him who has made both us and our knowledge.
  Because that nothing is made of nothing, God therefore could not make the
  world without matter. What! has God put into our hands the keys and most
  secret springs of his power? Is he obliged not to exceed the limits of our
  knowledge? Put the case, O man! that thou hast been able here to mark some
  footsteps of his effects; dost thou therefore think that he has employed
  all he can, and has crowded all his forms and ideas in this work? Thou
  seest nothing but the order and revolution of this little cave in which
  thou art lodged, if, indeed, thou dost see so much; whereas his divinity
  has an infinite jurisdiction beyond. This part is nothing in comparison of
  the whole:&mdash;


  Omnia cum colo, terrque, manque,

Nil sunt ad summam summal totius omnem.

  &ldquo;The earth, the sea, and skies, from pole to pole,

Are small, nay, nothing to the mighty whole.”

  &lsquo;Tis a municipal law that thou allegest, thou knowest not what is
  universal Tie thyself to that to which thou art subject, but not him; he
  is not of thy brotherhood, thy fellow-citizen, or companion. If he has in
  some sort communicated himself unto thee, &lsquo;tis not to debase himself
  unto thy littleness, nor to make thee comptroller of his power; the human
  body cannot fly to the clouds; rules are for thee. The sun runs every day
  his ordinary course; the bounds of the sea and the earth cannot be
  confounded; the water is unstable and without firmness; a wall, unless it
  be broken, is impenetrable to a solid body; a man cannot preserve his life
  in the flames; he cannot be both in heaven and upon earth, and corporally
  in a thousand places at once. &lsquo;Tis for thee that he has made these
  rules; &lsquo;tis thee that they concern; he has manifested to Christians
  that he has enfranchised himself from them all when it pleased him. And,
  in truth, why, almighty as he is, should he have limited his power within
  any certain bounds? In favour of whom should he have renounced his
  privilege? Thy reason has in no other thing more of likelihood and
  foundation than in that wherein it persuades thee that there is a
  plurality of worlds:&mdash;


  Terramque et solem, lunam, mare, estera quo rant,

Non esse unica, sed numro magis innumerali.

  &ldquo;That earth, sun, moon, sea, and the rest that are,

Not single, but innumerable were.”

  The most eminent minds of elder times believed it; and some of this age of
  ours, compelled by the appearances of human reason, do the same; forasmuch
  as in this fabric that we behold there is nothing single and one,


  Cum in summ res nulla sit una,

Unica quo gignatur, et unica solaque crescat;

  &ldquo;Since nothing&rsquo;s single in this mighty place,

That can alone beget, alone increase;”

  and that all the kinds are multiplied in some number; by which it seems
  not to be likely that God should have made this work only without a
  companion; and that the matter of this form should have been totally
  drained in this individual.


  Quare etiam atque etiam tales fateare necesse est

Esse alios alibi congressus materiali; Qualis hic est, avido complexu quem tenet ther.

  &ldquo;Wherefore &lsquo;tis necessary to confess

That there must elsewhere be the like congress Of the like matter, which the airy space Holds fast within its infinite embrace.”

  Especially if it be a living creature, which its motions render so
  credible that Plato affirms it, and that many of our people do either
  confirm, or dare not deny it; no more than that ancient opinion that the
  heavens, the stars, and other members of the world, are creatures composed
  of body and soul, mortal in respect of their composition, but immortal by
  the determination of the Creator. Now if there be many worlds, as
  Democritus, Epicurus, and almost all philosophy has believed, what do we
  know that the principles and rules of this of ours in like manner concern
  the rest? They may peradventure have another form and another polity.
  Epicurus supposes them either like or unlike. We see in this world an
  infinite difference and variety, only by distance of places; neither com,
  wine, nor any of our animals are to be seen in that new comer of the world
  discovered by our fathers; &lsquo;tis all there another thing; and in
  times past, do but consider in how many parts of the world they had no
  knowledge either of Bacchus or Ceres. If Pliny and Herodotus are to be
  believed, there are in certain places kinds of men very little resembling
  us, mongrel and ambiguous forms, betwixt the human and brutal natures;
  there are countries where men are bom without heads, having their mouth
  and eyes in their breast; where they are all hermaphrodites; where they go
  on all four; where they have but one eye in the forehead, and a head more
  like a dog than like ours; where they are half fish the lower part, and
  live in the water; where the women bear at five years old, and live but
  eight; where the head and the skin of the forehead is so hard that a sword
  will not touch it, but rebounds again; where men have no beards; nations
  that know not the use of fire; others that eject seed of a black colour.
  What shall we say of those that naturally change themselves into wolves,
  colts, and then into men again? And if it be true, as Plutarch says, that
  in some place of the Indies there are men without mouths, who nourish
  themselves with the smell of certain odours, how many of our descriptions
  are false? He is no longer risible, nor, perhaps, capable of reason and
  society. The disposition and cause of our internal composition would then
  for the most part be to no purpose, and of no use.
<br />
  Moreover, how many things are there in our own knowledge that oppose those
  fine rules we have cut out for and prescribe to nature? And yet we must
  undertake to circumscribe thereto God himself! How many things do we call
  miraculous, and contrary to nature? This is done by every nation and by
  every man, according to the proportion of his ignorance. How many occult
  properties and quintessences do we daily discover? For, for us to go
  &ldquo;according to nature,&rdquo; is no more but to go &ldquo;according
  to our understanding,&rdquo; as far as that is able to follow, and as far
  as we are able to see into it; all beyond that is, forsooth, monstrous and
  irregular. Now, by this account, all things shall be monstrous to the
  wisest and most understanding men; for human reason has persuaded them
  that there was no manner of ground nor foundation, not so much as to be
  assured that snow is white, and Anaxagoras affirmed it to be black; if
  there be any thing, or if there be nothing; if there be knowledge or
  ignorance, which Metrodorus of Chios denied that man was able to
  determine; or whether we live, as Euripides doubts whether the life we
  live is life, or whether that we call death be not life, [&mdash;Greek&mdash;]
  and not without some appearance. For why do we derive the title of being
  from this instant, which is but a flash in the infinite course of an
  eternal night, and so short an interruption of our perpetual and natural
  condition, death possessing all the before and after this moment, and also
  a good part of the moment itself. Others swear there is no motion at all,
  as followers of Melissus, and that nothing stirs. For if there be but one,
  neither can that spherical motion be of any use to him, nor motion from
  one place to another, as Plato proves: &ldquo;That there is neither
  generation nor corruption in nature.&rdquo; Protagoras says that there is
  nothing in nature but doubt; that a man may equally dispute of all things;
  and even of this, whether a man can equally dispute of all things;
  Nausiphanes, that of things which seem to be, nothing is more than it is
  not; that there is nothing certain but uncertainty; Parmenides, that of
  that which seems, there is no one thing in general; that there is but one
  thing; Zeno, that one same is not, and that there is nothing; if there
  were one thing, it would either be in another or in itself; if it be in
  another, they are two; if it be in itself, they are yet two; the
  comprehending, and the comprehended. According to these doctrines the
  nature of things is no other than a shadow, either false or vain.
<br />
  This way of speaking in a Christian man has ever seemed to me very
  indiscreet and irreverent. &ldquo;God cannot die; God cannot contradict
  himself; God cannot do this or that.&rdquo; I do not like to have the
  divine power so limited by the laws of men&rsquo;s mouths; and the idea
  which presents itself to us in those propositions ought to be more
  religiously and reverently expressed.
<br />
  Our speaking has its failings and defects, as well as all the rest. Most
  of the occasions of disturbance in the world are grammatical ones; our
  suits only spring from disputes as to the interpretation of laws; and most
  wars proceed from the inability of ministers clearly to express the
  conventions and treaties of amity of princes. How many quarrels, and of
  how great importance, has the doubt of the meaning of this syllable, ,*
  created in the world? Let us take the clearest conclusion that logic
  itself
  • Montaigne here refers to the controversies between the Catholics and Protestants about transubstantiation.

    presents us withal; if you say, “It is fine weather,” and that you say true, it is then fine weather. Is not this a very certain form of speaking? And yet it will deceive us; that it will do so, let us follow the example: If you say, “I lie,” if you say true, you do lie. The art, the reason, and force of the conclusion of this, are the same with the other, and yet we are gravelled. The Pyrrhonian philosophers, I see, cannot express their general conception in any kind of speaking; for they would require a new language on purpose; ours is all formed of affirmative propositions, which are totally antarctic to them; insomuch that when they say “I doubt,” they are presently taken by the throat, to make them confess that at least they know and are assured that they do doubt. By which means they have been compelled to shelter themselves under this medical comparison, without which their humour would be inexplicable: when they pronounce, “I know not,” or, “I doubt,” they say that this proposition carries off itself with the rest, no more nor less than rhubarb, that drives out the ill humours, and carries itself off with them. This fancy will be more certainly understood by interrogation: “What do I know?” as I bear it with the emblem of a balance.
    See what use they make of this irreverent way of speaking; in the present disputes about our religion, if you press its adversaries too hard, they will roundly tell you, “that it is not in the power of God to make it so, that his body should be in paradise and upon earth, and in several places at once.” And see, too, what advantage the old scoffer made of this. “At least,” says he, “it is no little consolation to man to see that God cannot do all things; for he cannot kill himself, though he would; which is the greatest privilege we have in our condition; he cannot make mortal immortal, nor revive the dead; nor make it so, that he who has lived has not; nor that he who has had honours has not had them; having no other right to the past than that of oblivion.” And that the comparison of man to God may yet be made out by jocose examples: “He cannot order it so,” says he, “that twice ten shall not be twenty.” This is what he says, and what a Christian ought to take heed shall not escape his lips. Whereas, on the contrary, it seems as if men studied this foolish daring of language, to reduce God to their own measure:—

  Cras vel atr Nube polum, Pater, occupato,

Vel sole puro; non tamen irritum Quodcumque retro est efficiet, neque Diffinget infectumque reddet Quod fugiens semel hora vexit.

  &ldquo;To-morrow, let it shine or rain,

Yet cannot this the past make vain: Nor uncreate and render void That which was yesterday enjoyed.”

  When we say that the infinity of ages, as well past as to come, are but
  one instant with God; that his goodness, wisdom, and power are the same
  with his essence; our mouths speak it, but our understandings apprehend it
  not; and yet, such is our vain opinion of ourselves, that we must make the
  Divinity to pass through our sieve; and thence proceed all the dreams and
  errors with which the world abounds, whilst we reduce and weigh in our
  balance a thing so far above our poise.  &ldquo;&lsquo;Tis
  wonderful to what the wickedness of man&rsquo;s heart will proceed, if
  elevated with the least success.&rdquo; How magisterially and insolently
  does Epicurus reprove the Stoics, for maintaining that the truly good and
  happy being appertained only to God, and that the wise man had nothing but
  a shadow and resemblance of it! How temerariously have they bound God to
  destiny (a thing which, by my consent, none that bears the name of a
  Christian shall ever do again)! and Thales, Plato, and Pythagoras have
  enslaved him to necessity. This arrogance of attempting to discover God
  with our eyes has been the cause that an eminent person among us has
  attributed to the Divinity a corporal form; and is the reason of what
  happens to us every day, of attributing to God important events, by a
  particular assignment. Because they weigh with us, they conclude that they
  also weigh with him, and that he has a more intent and vigilant regard to
  them than to others of less moment to us or of ordinary course:  &ldquo;The gods are concerned at great
  matters, but slight the small.&rdquo; Listen to him; he will clear this to
  you by his reason: 
  &ldquo;Neither indeed do kings in their administration take notice of all
  the least concerns.&rdquo; As if to that King of kings it were more or
  less to subvert a kingdom, or to move the leaf of a tree; or as if his
  providence acted after another manner in inclining the event of a battle
  than in the leap of a flea. The hand of his government is laid upon every
  thing after the same manner, with the same power and order; our interest
  does nothing towards it; our inclinations and measures sway nothing with
  him. 
  &ldquo;God is so great an artificer in great things, that he is no less in
  the least&rdquo; Our arrogancy sets this blasphemous comparison ever
  before us. Because our employments are a burden to us, Strato has
  courteously been pleased to exempt the gods from all offices, as their
  priests are; he makes nature produce and support all things; and with her
  weights and motions make up the several parts of the world, discharging
  human nature from the awe of divine judgments:  &ldquo;What
  is blessed and eternal has neither any business itself nor gives any to
  another.&rdquo; Nature will that in like things there should be a like
  relation. The infinite number of mortals, therefore, concludes a like
  number of immortals; the infinite things that kill and destroy presupposes
  as many that preserve and profit. As the souls of the gods, without
  tongue, eye, or ear, do every one of them feel amongst themselves what the
  other feels, and judge our thoughts; so the souls of men, when at liberty
  and loosed from the body, either by sleep or some ecstacy, divine,
  foretell, and see things, which, whilst joined to the body, they could not
  see. &ldquo;Men,&rdquo; says St. Paul, &ldquo;professing themselves to be
  wise, they become fools; and change the glory of the uncorruptible God
  into an image made like corruptible man.&rdquo; Do but take notice of the
  juggling in the ancient deifications. After the great and stately pomp of
  the funeral, so soon as the fire began to mount to the top of the pyramid,
  and to catch hold of the couch where the body lay, they at the same time
  turned out an eagle, which flying upward, signified that the soul went
  into Paradise. We have a thousand medals, and particularly of the worthy
  Faustina, where this eagle is represented carrying these deified souls to
  heaven with their heels upwards. &lsquo;Tis pity that we should fool
  ourselves with our own fopperies and inventions,

Quod finxere, timent,

“They fear their own inventions,”

  like children who are frighted with the same face of their playfellow,
  that they themselves have smeared and smutted. 
<br />
  &ldquo;As if any thing could be more unhappy than man, who is insulted
  over by his own imagination.&rdquo; &lsquo;Tis far from honouring him who
  made us, to honour him that we have made. Augustus had more temples than
  Jupiter, served with as much religion and belief of miracles. The
  Thracians, in return of the benefits they had received from Agesilaus,
  came to bring him word that they had canonized him: &ldquo;Has your
  nation,&rdquo; said he to them, &ldquo;the power to make gods of whom they
  please? Pray first deify some one amongst yourselves, and when I shall see
  what advantage he has by it, I will thank you for your offer.&rdquo; Man
  is certainly stark mad; he cannot make a worm, and yet he will be making
  gods by dozens. Hear Trismegistus in praise of our sufficiency: &ldquo;Of
  all the wonderful things, it surmounts all wonder that man could find out
  the divine nature and make it.&rdquo; And take here the arguments of the
  school of philosophy itself:&mdash;


  Nosse cui divos et coli munina soli,

Aut soli nescire, datum.

  &ldquo;To whom to know the deities of heaven,

Or know he knows them not, alone ‘tis given.”

  &ldquo;If there is a God, he is a living creature; if he be a living
  creature, he has sense; and if he has sense, he is subject to corruption.
  If he be without a body he is without a soul, and consequently without
  action; and if he has a body, it is perishable.&rdquo; Is not here a
  triumph? we are incapable of having made the world; there must then be
  some more excellent nature that has put a hand to the work. It were a
  foolish and ridiculous arrogance to esteem ourselves the most perfect
  thing of the universe. There must then be something that is better, and
  that must be God. When you see a stately and stupendous edifice, though
  you do not know who is the owner of it, you would yet conclude it was not
  built for rats. And this divine structure, that we behold of the celestial
  palace, have we not reason to believe that it is the residence of some
  possessor, who is much greater than we? Is not the most supreme always the
  most worthy? but we are in the lowest form. Nothing without a soul and
  without reason can produce a living creature capable of reason. The world
  produces us, the world then has soul and reason. Every part of us is less
  than we. We are part of the world, the world therefore is endued with
  wisdom and reason, and that more abundantly than we. &lsquo;Tis a fine
  thing to have a great government; the government of the world then
  appertains to some happy nature. The stars do us no harm; they are then
  full of goodness. We have need of nourishment; then so have the gods also,
  and feed upon the vapours of the earth. Worldly goods are not goods to
  God; therefore they are not goods to us; offending and being offended are
  equally testimonies of imbecility; &lsquo;tis therefore folly to fear God.
  God is good by his nature; man by his industry, which is more. The divine
  and human wisdom have no other distinction, but that the first is eternal;
  but duration is no accession to wisdom, therefore we are companions. We
  have life, reason, and liberty; we esteem goodness, charity, and justice;
  these qualities are then in him. In conclusion, building and destroying,
  the conditions of the Divinity, are forged by man, according as they
  relate to himself. What a pattern, and what a model! let us stretch, let
  us raise and swell human qualities as much as we please; puff up thyself,
  poor man, yet more and more, and more:&mdash;

Non, si tu ruperis, inquit.

“Not if thou burst,” said he.

  &ldquo;Certainly they do not imagine God, whom they cannot imagine; but
  they imagine themselves in his stead; they do not compare him, but
  themselves, not to him, but to themselves.&rdquo; In natural things the
  effects do but half relate to their causes. What&rsquo;s this to the
  purpose? His condition is above the order of nature, too elevated, too
  remote, and too mighty, to permit itself to be bound and fettered by our
  conclusions. &lsquo;Tis not through ourselves that we arrive at that
  place; our ways lie too low. We are no nearer heaven on the top of Mount
  Cenis than at the bottom of the sea; take the distance with your
  astrolabe. They debase God even to the carnal knowledge of women, to so
  many times, and so many generations. Paulina, the wife of Satuminus, a
  matron of great reputation at Rome, thinking she lay with the god Serapis,
  found herself in the arms of an amoroso of hers, through the panderism of
  the priests of his temple. Varro, the most subtle and most learned of all
  the Latin authors, in his book of theology, writes, that the sexton of
  Hercules&rsquo;s temple, throwing dice with one hand for himself, and with
  the other for Hercules, played after that manner with him for a supper and
  a wench; if he won, at the expense of the offerings; if he lost, at his
  own. The sexton lost, and paid the supper and the wench. Her name was
  Laurentina, who saw by night this god in her arms, who moreover told her,
  that the first she met the next day, should give her a heavenly reward;
  which proved to be Taruncius, a rich young man, who took her home to his
  house, and in time left her his inheritrix. She, in her turn, thinking to
  do a thing that would be pleasing to the god, left the people of Rome
  heirs to her; and therefore had divine honours attributed to her. As if it
  had not been sufficient that Plato was originally descended from the gods
  by a double line, and that he had Neptune for the common father of his
  race, it was certainly believed at Athens, that Aristo, having a mind to
  enjoy the fair Perictione, could not, and was warned by the god Apollo, in
  a dream, to leave her unpolluted and untouched, till she should first be
  brought to bed. These were the father and mother of Plato. How many
  ridiculous stories are there of like cuckoldings, committed by the gods
  against poor mortal men! And how many husbands injuriously scandaled in
  favour of the children! In the Mahometan religion there are Merlins enough
  found by the belief of the people; that is to say, children without
  fathers, spiritual, divinely conceived in the wombs of virgins, and carry
  names that signify so much in their language.
<br />
  We are to observe that to every thing nothing is more dear and estimable
  than its being (the lion, the eagle the dolphin, prize nothing above their
  own kind); and that every thing assimilates the qualities of all other
  things to its own proper qualities, which we may indeed extend or
  contract, but that&rsquo;s all; for beyond that relation and principle our
  imagination cannot go, can guess at nothing else, nor possibly go out
  thence, nor stretch beyond it; whence spring these ancient conclusions: of
  all forms the most beautiful is that of man; therefore God must be of that
  form. No one can be happy without virtue, nor virtue be without reason,
  and reason cannot inhabit anywhere but in a human shape; God is therefore
  clothed in a human figure. 
  &ldquo;It is so imprinted in our minds, and the fancy is so prepossessed
  with it, that when a man thinks of God, a human figure ever presents
  itself to the imagination.&rdquo; Therefore it was that Xenophanes
  pleasantly said, &ldquo;That if beasts frame any gods to themselves, as
  &lsquo;tis likely they do, they make them certainly such as themselves
  are, and glorify themselves in it, as we do. For why may not a goose say
  thus; &ldquo;All the parts of the universe I have an interest in; the
  earth serves me to walk upon; the sun to light me; the stars have their
  influence upon me; I have such an advantage by the winds and such by the
  waters; there is nothing that yon heavenly roof looks upon so favourably
  as me; I am the darling of nature! Is it not man that keeps, lodges, and
  serves me? &lsquo;Tis for me that he both sows and grinds; if he eats me
  he does the same by his fellow-men, and so do I the worms that kill and
  devour him.&rdquo; As much might be said by a crane, and with greater
  confidence, upon the account of the liberty of his flight, and the
  possession of that high and beautiful region.  &ldquo;So flattering and wheedling a
  bawd is nature to herself.&rdquo;
<br />
  Now by the same consequence, the destinies are then for us; for us the
  world; it shines it thunders for us; creator and creatures, all are for
  us; &lsquo;tis the mark and point to which the universality of things
  aims. Look into the records that philosophy has kept for two thousand
  years and more, of the affairs of heaven; the gods all that while have
  neither acted nor spoken but for man. She does not allow them any other
  consultation or occupation. See them here against us in war:&mdash;


  Domitosque Hercule manu

Telluris juvenes, unde periculum Fulgens contre mu it domus Saturai veteris.

  &ldquo;The brawny sons of earth, subdu&rsquo;d by hand

Of Hercules on the Phlegran strand, Where the rude shock did such an uproar make, As made old Saturn’s sparkling palace shake.”

  And here you shall see them participate of our troubles, to make a return
  for our having so often shared in theirs:&mdash;


  Neptunus muros, magnoque emota tridenti

Fundamenta quatit, totamque sedibus urbem Emit: hie Juno Scas svissima portas Prima tenet.

  &ldquo;Amidst that smother Neptune holds his place,

Below the walls’ foundation drives his mace, And heaves the city from its solid base. See where in arms the cruel Juno stands, Full in the Scan gate.”

  The Caunians, jealous of the authority of their own proper gods, armed
  themselves on the days of their devotion, and through the whole of their
  precincts ran cutting and slashing the air with their swords, by that
  means to drive away and banish all foreign gods out of their territory.
  Their powers are limited according that the plague, that the scurf, that
  the phthisic; one cures one sort of itch, another another:  &ldquo;At such a rate does
  false religion create gods for the most contemptible uses.&rdquo; This one
  makes grapes grow, that onions; this has the presidence over lechery, that
  over merchandise; for every sort of artisan a god; this has his province
  and reputation in the east; that his in the west:&mdash;


 &ldquo;Here lay her armour, here her chariot stood.&rdquo;

 O sancte Apollo, qui umbilicum certum terrarum obtines!

 &ldquo;O sacred Phoebus, who with glorious ray,

From the earth’s centre, dost thy light display.”

 Pallada Cecropid, Minola Creta Dianam,

Vulcanum tellus Hypsipylea colit, Junonem Sparte, Pelopeladesque Mycen; Pinigerum Fauni Mnalis ora caput; Mars Latio venerandus.

 &ldquo;Th&rsquo; Athenians Pallas, Cynthia Crete adore,

Vulcan is worshipped on the Lemnian shore. Proud Juno’s altars are by Spartans fed, Th’ Arcadians worship Faunus, and ‘tis said To Mars, by Italy, is homage paid.”

  to our necessity; this cures horses, that men,

Hic illius arma, Hic currus fuit.

  This has only one town or family in his possession; that lives alone; that
  in company, either voluntary or upon necessity:&mdash;


  Junctaque sunt magno templa nepotis avo.

  &ldquo;And temples to the nephew joined are,

To those were reared to the great-grandfather.”

  In here are some so wretched and mean (for the number amounts to six and
  thirty thousand) that they must pack five or six together, to produce one
  ear of corn, and thence take their several names; three to a door&mdash;that
  of the plank, that of the hinge, and that of the threshold. Four to a
  child&mdash;protectors of his swathing-clouts, his drink, meat, and
  sucking. Some certain, some uncertain and doubtful, and some that are not
  yet entered Paradise:&mdash;


  Quos, quoniam coli nondum dignamur honore,

Quas dedimus cert terras habitare sinanras:

  &ldquo;Whom, since we yet not worthy think of heaven,

We suffer to possess the earth we’ve given.”

  There are amongst them physicians, poets, and civilians. Some of a mean
  betwixt the divine and human nature; mediators betwixt God and us, adorned
  with a certain second and diminutive sort of adoration; infinite in titles
  and offices; some good; others ill; some old and decrepit, and some that
  are mortal. For Chrysippus was of opinion that in the last conflagration
  of the world all the gods were to die but Jupiter. Man makes a thousand
  pretty societies betwixt God and him; is he not his countryman?

Jovis incunabula Creten.

“Crete, the cradle of Jupiter.”

  And this is the excuse that, upon consideration of this subject, Scvola, a
  high priest, and Varro, a great theologian in their times, make us:
  &ldquo;That it is necessary that the people should be ignorant of many
  things that are true, and believe many things that are false.&rdquo; 
  &ldquo;Seeing he inquires into the truth, by which he would be made free,
  &lsquo;tis fit he should be deceived.&rdquo; Human eyes cannot perceive
  things but by the forms they know; and we do not remember what a leap
  miserable Phton took for attempting to guide his father&rsquo;s horses
  with a mortal hand. The mind of man falls into as great a depth, and is
  after the same manner bruised and shattered by his own rashness. If you
  ask of philosophy of what matter the heavens and the sun are? what answer
  will she return, if not that it is iron, or, with Anaxagoras, stone, or
  some other matter that she makes use of? If a man inquire of Zeno what
  nature is? &ldquo;A fire,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;an artisan, proper for
  generation, and regularly proceeding.&rdquo; Archimedes, master of that
  science which attributes to itself the precedency before all others for
  truth and certainty; &ldquo;the sun,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;is a god of
  red-hot iron.&rdquo; Was not this a fine imagination, extracted from the
  inevitable necessity of geometrical demonstrations? Yet not so inevitable
  and useful but that Socrates thought it was enough to know so much of
  geometry only as to measure the land a man bought or sold; and that
  Polynus, who had been a great and famous doctor in it, despised it, as
  full of falsity and manifest vanity, after he had once tasted the delicate
  fruits of the lozelly gardens of Epicurus. Socrates in Xenophon,
  concerning this affair, says of Anaxagoras, reputed by antiquity learned
  above all others in celestial and divine matters, &ldquo;That he had
  cracked his brain, as all other men do who too immoderately search into
  knowledges which nothing belong to them:&rdquo; when he made the sun to be
  a burning stone, he did not consider that a stone does not shine in the
  fire; and, which is worse, that it will there consume; and in making the
  sun and fire one, that fire does not turn the complexions black in shining
  upon them; that we are able to look fixedly upon fire; and that fire kills
  herbs and plants. &lsquo;Tis Socrates&rsquo;s opinion, and mine too, that
  the best judging of heaven is not to judge of it at all. Plato having
  occasion, in his , to speak of the demons, &ldquo;This
  undertaking,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;exceeds my ability.&rdquo; We are
  therefore to believe those ancients who said they were begotten by them;
  &lsquo;tis against all reason to refuse a man&rsquo;s faith to the
  children of the gods, though what they say should not be proved by any
  necessary or probable reasons; seeing they engage to speak of domestic and
  familiar things.
<br />
  Let us see if we have a little more light in the knowledge of human and
  natural things. Is it not a ridiculous attempt for us to forge for those
  to whom, by our own confession, our knowledge is not able to attain,
  another body, and to lend a false form of our own invention; as is
  manifest in this motion of the planets; to which, seeing our wits cannot
  possibly arrive, nor conceive their natural conduct, we lend them
  material, heavy, and substantial springs of our own by which to move:&mdash;


  Temo aureus, aurea summ

Curvatura rot, radiorum argenteus ordo.

  &ldquo;Gold was the axle, and the beam was gold;

The wheels with silver spokes on golden circles roll’d.”

  You would say that we had had coachmakers, carpenters, and painters, that
  went up on high to make engines of various motions, and to range the
  wheelwork and interfacings of the heavenly bodies of differing colours
  about the axis of necessity, according to Plato:&mdash;


  Mundus domus est maxima rerum,

Quam quinque altiton fragmine zon Cingunt, per quam limbus pictus bis sex signis Stellimicantibus, altus in obliquo there, lun Bigas acceptat.

  &ldquo;The world&rsquo;s a mansion that doth all things hold,

Which thundering zones, in number five, enfold, Through which a girdle, painted with twelve signs, And that with sparkling constellations, shines, In heaven’s arch marks the diurnal course For the sun’s chariot and his fiery horse.”

  These are all dreams and fanatic follies. Why will not nature please for
  once to lay open her bosom to us, and plainly discover to us the means and
  conduct of her movements, and prepare our eyes to see them? Good God, what
  abuse, what mistakes should we discover in our poor science! I am mistaken
  if that weak knowledge of ours holds any one thing as it really is, and I
  shall depart hence more ignorant of all other things than my own
  ignorance.
<br />
  Have I not read in Plato this divine saying, that &ldquo;nature is nothing
  but enigmatic poesy!&rdquo; As if a man might perhaps see a veiled and
  shady picture, breaking out here and there with an infinite variety of
  false lights to puzzle our conjectures:  &ldquo;All those
  things lie concealed and involved in so dark an obscurity that no point of
  human wit can be so sharp as to pierce heaven or penetrate the earth.&rdquo;
  And certainly philosophy is no other than sophisticated poetry. Whence do
  the ancient writers extract their authorities but from the poets? and the
  first of them were poets themselves, and writ accordingly. Plato is but a
  poet unripped. Timon calls him, insultingly, &ldquo;a monstrous forger of
  miracles.&rdquo; All superhuman sciences make use of the poetic style.
  Just as women make use of teeth of ivory where the natural are wanting,
  and instead of their true complexion make one of some artificial matter;
  as they stuff themselves out with cotton to appear plump, and in the sight
  of every one do paint, patch, and trick up themselves with a false and
  borrowed beauty; so does science (and even our law itself has, they say,
  legitimate fictions, whereon it builds the truth of its justice); she
  gives us in presupposition, and for current pay, things which she herself
  informs us were invented; for these , which astrology makes use of to carry on the motions of
  the stars, she gives us for the best she could invent upon that subject;
  as also, in all the rest, philosophy presents us not that which really is,
  or what she really believes, but what she has contrived with the greatest
  and most plausible likelihood of truth, and the quaintest invention.
  Plato, upon the discourse of the state of human bodies and those of
  beasts, says, &ldquo;I should know that what I have said is truth, had I
  the confirmation of an oracle; but this I will affirm, that what I have
  said is the most likely to be true of any thing I could say.&rdquo;
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis not to heaven only that art sends her ropes, engines, and
  wheels; let us consider a little what she says of us ourselves, and of our
  contexture.
<br />
  There is not more retrogradation, trepidation, accession, recession, and
  astonishment, in the stars and celestial bodies, than they have found out
  in this poor little human body. In earnest, they have good reason, upon
  that very account, to call it the little world, so many tools and parts
  have they employed to erect and build it. To assist the motions they see
  in man, and the various functions that we find in ourselves, in how many
  parts have they divided the soul, in how many places lodged it? in how
  many orders have they divided, and to how many stories have they raised
  this poor creature, man, besides those that are natural and to be
  perceived? And how many offices and vocations have they assigned him? They
  make it an imaginary public thing. &lsquo;Tis a subject that they hold and
  handle; and they have full power granted to them to rip, place, displace,
  piece, and stuff it, every one according to his own fancy, and yet they
  possess it not They cannot, not in reality only, but even in dreams, so
  govern it that there will not be some cadence or sound that will escape
  their architecture, as enormous as it is, and botched with a thousand
  false and fantastic patches. And it is not reason to excuse them; for
  though we are satisfied with painters when they paint heaven, earth, seas,
  mountains, and remote islands, that they give us some slight mark of them,
  and, as of things unknown, are content with a faint and obscure
  description; yet when they come and draw us after life, or any other
  creature which is known and familiar to us, we then require of them a
  perfect and exact representation of lineaments and colours, and despise
  them if they fail in it.
<br />
  I am very well pleased with the Milesian girl, who observing the
  philosopher Thales to be always contemplating the celestial arch, and to
  have his eyes ever gazing upward, laid something in his way that he might
  stumble over, to put him in mind that it would be time to take up his
  thoughts about things that are in the clouds when he had provided for
  those that were under his feet. Doubtless she advised him well, rather to
  look to himself than to gaze at heaven; for, as Democritus says, by the
  mouth of Cicero,&mdash;

Quod est ante pedes, nemo spectat: coeli scrutantur plagas.

  &ldquo;No man regards what is under his feet;

They are always prying towards heaven.”

  But our condition will have it so, that the knowledge of what we have in
  hand is as remote from us, and as much above the clouds, as that of the
  stars. As Socrates says, in Plato, &ldquo;That whoever meddles with
  philosophy may be reproached as Thales was by the woman, that he sees
  nothing of that which is before him. For every philosopher is ignorant of
  what his neighbour does; aye, and of what he does himself, and is ignorant
  of what they both are, whether beasts or men.&rdquo;
<br />
  Those people, who find Sebond&rsquo;s arguments too weak, that are
  ignorant of nothing, that govern the world, that know all,&mdash;


  Qu mare compescant caus; quid temperet annum;

Stell sponte su, jussve, vagentur et errent; Quid premat obscurum lun, quid profrt orbem; Quid velit et posait rerum concordia discors;

  &ldquo;What governs ocean&rsquo;s tides,

And through the various year the seasons guides; Whether the stars by their own proper force, Or foreign power, pursue their wand’ring course; Why shadows darken the pale queen of night; Whence she renews her orb and spreads her light;— What nature’s jarring sympathy can mean;”

  have they not sometimes in their writings sounded the difficulties they
  have met with of knowing their own being? We see very well that the finger
  moves, that the foot moves, that some parts assume a voluntary motion of
  themselves without our consent, and that others work by our direction;
  that one sort of apprehension occasions blushing; another paleness; such
  an imagination works upon the spleen only, another upon the brain; one
  occasions laughter, another tears; another stupefies and astonishes all
  our senses, and arrests the motion of all our members; at one object the
  stomach will rise, at another a member that lies something lower; but how
  a spiritual impression should make such a breach into a massy and solid
  subject, and the nature of the connection and contexture of these
  admirable springs and movements, never yet man knew:  &ldquo;All uncertain in reason,
  and concealed in the majesty of nature,&rdquo; says Pliny. And St
  Augustin,  &ldquo;The
  manner whereby souls adhere to bodies is altogether wonderful, and cannot
  be conceived by man, and yet this is man.&rdquo; And yet it is not so much
  as doubted; for the opinions of men are received according to the ancient
  belief, by authority and upon trust, as if it were religion and law.
  &lsquo;Tis received as gibberish which is commonly spoken; this truth,
  with all its clutter of arguments and proofs, is admitted as a firm and
  solid body, that is no more to be shaken, no more to be judged of; on the
  contrary, every one, according to the best of his talent, corroborates and
  fortifies this received belief with the utmost power of his reason, which
  is a supple utensil, pliable, and to be accommodated to any figure; and
  thus the world comes to be filled with lies and fopperies. The reason that
  men doubt of divers things is that they never examine common impressions;
  they do not dig to the root, where the faults and defects lie; they only
  debate upon the branches; they do not examine whether such and such a
  thing be true, but if it has been so and so understood; it is not inquired
  into whether Galen has said any thing to purpose, but whether he has said
  so or so. In truth it was very good reason that this curb to the liberty
  of our judgments and that tyranny over our opinions, should be extended to
  the schools and arts. The god of scholastic knowledge is Aristotle;
  &lsquo;tis irreligion to question any of his decrees, as it was those of
  Lucurgus at Sparta; his doctrine is a magisterial law, which,
  peradventure, is as false as another. I do not know why I should not as
  willingly embrace either the ideas of Plato, or the atoms of Epicurus, or
  the plenum or vacuum of Leucippus and Democritus, or the water of Thales,
  or the infinity of nature of Anaximander, or the air of Diogenes, or the
  numbers and symmetry of Pythagoras, or the infinity of Parmenides, or the
  One of Musus, or the water and fire of Apollodorus, or the similar parts
  of Anaxagoras, or the discord and friendship of Empedocles, or the fire of
  Heraclitus, or any other opinion of that infinite confusion of opinions
  and determinations, which this fine human reason produces by its certitude
  and clearsightedness in every thing it meddles withal, as I should the
  opinion of Aristotle upon this subject of the principles of natural
  things; which principles he builds of three pieces&mdash;matter, form, and
  privation. And what can be more vain than to make inanity itself the cause
  of the production of things? Privation is a negative; of what humour could
  he then make the cause and original of things that are? And yet that were
  not to be controverted but for the exercise of logic; there is nothing
  disputed therein to bring it into doubt, but to defend the author of the
  school from foreign objections; his authority is the non-ultra, beyond
  which it is not permitted to inquire.
<br />
  It is very easy, upon approved foundations, to build whatever we please;
  for, according to the law and ordering of this beginning, the other parts
  of the structure are easily carried on without any failure. By this way we
  find our reason well-grounded, and discourse at a venture; for our masters
  prepossess and gain beforehand as much room in our belief as is necessary
  towards concluding afterwards what they please, as geometricians do by
  their granted demands, the consent and approbation we allow them giving
  them wherewith to draw us to the right and left, and to whirl us about at
  their pleasure. Whatever springs from these presuppositions is our master
  and our God; he will take the level of his foundations so ample and so
  easy that by them he may mount us up to the clouds, if he so please. In
  this practice and negotiation of science we have taken the saying of
  Pythagoras, &ldquo;That every expert person ought to be believed in his
  own art&rdquo; for current pay. The logician refers the signification of
  words to the grammarians; the rhetorician borrows the state of arguments
  from the logician; the poet his measure from the musician: the
  geometrician his proportions from the arithmetician, and the
  metaphysicians take physical conjectures for their foundations; for every
  science has its principle presupposed, by which human judgment is
  everywhere kept in check. If you come to rush against the bar where the
  principal error lies, they have presently this sentence in their mouths,
  &ldquo;That there is no disputing with persons who deny principles.&rdquo;
  Now men can have no principles if not revealed to them by the divinity; of
  all the rest the beginning, the middle, and the end, is nothing but dream
  and vapour. To those that contend upon presupposition we must, on the
  contrary, presuppose to them the same axiom upon which the dispute is. For
  every human presupposition and declaration has as much authority one as
  another, if reason do not make the difference. Wherefore they are all to
  be put into the balance, and first the generals and those that tyrannize
  over us. The persuasion of certainty is a certain testimony of folly and
  extreme incertainty; and there are not a more foolish sort of men, nor
  that are less philosophers, than the Philodoxes of Plato; we must inquire
  whether fire be hot? whether snow be white? if there be any such things as
  hard or soft within our knowledge?
<br />
  And as to those answers of which they make old stories, as he that doubted
  if there was any such thing as heat, whom they bid throw himself into the
  fire; and he that denied the coldness of ice, whom they bid to put ice
  into his bosom;&mdash;they are pitiful things, unworthy of the profession
  of philosophy. If they had let us alone in our natural being, to receive
  the appearance of things without us, according as they present themselves
  to us by our senses, and had permitted us to follow our own natural
  appetites, governed by the condition of our birth, they might then have
  reason to talk at that rate; but &lsquo;tis from them we have learned to
  make ourselves judges of the world; &lsquo;tis from them that we derive
  this fancy, &ldquo;That human reason is controller-general of all that is
  without and within the roof of heaven; that comprehends every thing, that
  can do every thing; by the means of which every thing is known and
  understood.&rdquo; This answer would be good among the cannibals, who
  enjoy the happiness of a long, quiet, and peaceable life, without
  Aristotle&rsquo;s precepts, and without the knowledge of the name of
  physics; this answer would perhaps be of more value and greater force than
  all those they borrow from their reason and invention; of this all
  animals, and all where the power of the law of nature is yet pure and
  simple, would be as capable as we, but as for them they have renounced it.
  They need not tell us, &ldquo;It is true, for you see and feel it to be
  so;&rdquo; they must tell me whether I really feel what I think I do; and
  if I do feel it, they must then tell me why I feel it, and how, and what;
  let them tell me the name, original, the parts and junctures of heat and
  cold, the qualities of the agent and patient; or let them give up their
  profession, which is not to admit or approve of any thing but by the way
  of reason; that is their test in all sorts of essays; but, certainly,
  &lsquo;tis a test full of falsity, error, weakness, and defect.
<br />
  Which way can we better prove it than by itself? If we are not to believe
  her when speaking of herself, she can hardly be thought fit to judge of
  foreign things; if she know any thing, it must at least be her own being
  and abode; she is in the soul, and either a part or an effect of it; for
  true and essential reason, from which we by a false colour borrow the
  name, is lodged in the bosom of the Almighty; there is her habitation and
  recess; &lsquo;tis thence that she imparts her rays, when God is pleased
  to impart any beam of it to mankind, as Balias issued from her father&rsquo;s
  head, to communicate herself to the world.
<br />
  Now let us see what human reason tells us of herself and of the soul, not
  of the soul in general, of which almost all philosophy makes the celestial
  and first bodies participants; nor of that which Thales attributed to
  things which themselves are reputed inanimate, lead thereto by the
  consideration of the loadstone; but of that which appertains to us, and
  that we ought the best to know:&mdash;


  Ignoratur enim, qu sit natura animai;

Nata sit; an, contra, nascentibus insinuetur; Et simnl intereat nobiscum morte dirempta; An tenebras Orci visat, vastasque lacunas, An pecudes alias divinitns insinuet se.

  &ldquo;For none the nature of the soul doth know,

Whether that it be born with us, or no; Or be infused into us at our birth, And dies with us when we return to earth, Or then descends to the black shades below, Or into other animals does go.”

  Crates and Dicarchus were of opinion that there was no soul at all, but
  that the body thus stirs by a natural motion; Plato, that it was a
  substance moving of itself; Thales, a nature without repose; Aedepiades,
  an exercising of the senses; Hesiod and Anaximander, a thing composed of
  earth and water; Parmenides, of earth and fire; Empedocles, of blood:&mdash;

Sanguineam vomit ille animam;

“He vomits up his bloody soul.”

  Posidonius, Cleanthes, and Galen, that it was heat or a hot complexion&mdash;

Igneus est ollis vigor, et colestis origo;

“Their vigour of fire and of heavenly race.”

  Hippocrates, a spirit diffused all over the body; Varro, that it was an
  air received at the mouth, heated in the lungs, moistened in the heart,
  and diffused throughout the whole body; Zeno, the quintessence of the four
  elements; Heraclides Ponticus, that it was the light; Zenocrates and the
  Egyptians, a mobile number; the Chaldeans, a virtue without any
  determinate form:&mdash;


  Habitum quemdam vitalem corporis esse,

Harmoniam Grci quam dicunt.

  &ldquo;A certain vital habit in man&rsquo;s frame,

Which harmony the Grecian sages name.”

  Let us not forget Aristotle, who held the soul to be that which naturally
  causes the body to move, which he calls entelechia, with as cold an
  invention as any of the rest; for he neither speaks of the essence, nor of
  the original, nor of the nature of the soul, but only takes notice of the
  effect Lactantius, Seneca, and most of the Dogmatists, have confessed that
  it was a thing they did not understand; after all this enumeration of
  opinions, 
  &ldquo;Of these opinions which is the true, let some god determine,&rdquo;
  says Cicero. &ldquo;I know by myself,&rdquo; says St Bernard, &ldquo;how
  incomprehensible God is, seeing I cannot comprehend the parts of my own
  being.&rdquo;
<br />
  Heraclitus, who was of opinion that every being was full of souls and
  demons, did nevertheless maintain that no one could advance so far towards
  the knowledge of the soul as ever to arrive at it; so profound was the
  essence of it.
<br />
  Neither is there less controversy and debate about seating of it.
  Hippocrates and Hierophilus place it in the ventricle of the brain;
  Democritus and Aristotle throughout the whole body;&mdash;


  Ut bona spe valetudo cum dicitur esse

Corporis, et non est tamen hc pars ulla ralentis;

  &ldquo;As when the body&rsquo;s health they do it call,

When of a sound man, that’s no part at all.”

  Epicurus in the stomach;


  Hic exsultat enim pavor ac metus;

Hc loca circum Ltiti mulcent.

  &ldquo;For this the seat of horror is and fear,

And joys in turn do likewise triumph here.”

  The Stoics, about and within the heart; Erasistratus, adjoining the
  membrane of the epicranium; Empedocles, in the blood; as also Moses, which
  was the reason why he interdicted eating the blood of beasts, because the
  soul is there seated; Galen thought that every part of the body had its
  soul; Strato has placed it betwixt the eyebrows;  &ldquo;What figure
  the soul is of, or what part it inhabits, is not to be inquired into,&rdquo;
  says Cicero. I very willingly deliver this author to you in his own words;
  for should I alter eloquence itself? Besides, it were but a poor prize to
  steal the matter of his inventions; they are neither very frequent, nor of
  any great weight, and sufficiently known. But the reason why Chrysippus
  argues it to be about the heart, as all the rest of that sect do, is not
  to be omitted; &ldquo;It is,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;because when we would
  affirm any things we lay our hand upon our breasts; and when we would
  pronounce y, which signifies I, we let the lower jaw fall towards the
  stomach.&rdquo; This place ought not to be passed over without a remark
  upon the vanity of so great a man; for besides that these considerations
  are infinitely light in themselves, the last is only a proof to the Greeks
  that they have their souls lodged in that part. No human judgment is so
  sprightly and vigilant that it does not sometimes sleep. Why do we fear to
  say? The Stoics, the fathers of human prudence, think that the soul of a
  man, crushed under a ruin, long labours and strives to get out, like a
  mouse caught in a trap, before it can disengage itself from the burden.
  Some hold that the world was made to give bodies, by way of punishment, to
  the spirits fallen, by their own fault, from the purity wherein they had
  been created, the first creation having been incorporeal; and that,
  according as they are more or less depraved from their spirituality, so
  are they more or less jocundly or dully incorporated; and that thence
  proceeds all the variety of so much created matter. But the spirit that
  for his punishment was invested with the body of the sun must certainly
  have a very rare and particular measure of change.
<br />
  The extremities of our perquisition do all fall into astonishment and
  blindness; as Plutarch says of the testimony of histories, that, according
  to charts and maps, the utmost bounds of known r countries are taken up
  with marshes, impenetrable forests, deserts, and uninhabitable places;
  this is the reason why the most gross and childish ravings were most found
  in those authors who treat of the most elevated subjects, and proceed the
  furthest in them, losing themselves in their own curiosity and
  presumption. The beginning and end of knowledge are equally foolish;
  observe to what a pitch Plato flies in his poetic clouds; do but take
  notice there of the gibberish of the gods; but what did he dream of when
  he defined a man to be &ldquo;a two-legged animal without feathers: giving
  those who had a mind to deride him a pleasant occasion; for, having pulled
  a capon alive, they went about calling it the man of Plato.&rdquo;
<br />
  And what did the Epicureans think of, out of what simplicity did they
  first imagine that their  that they said were bodies having
  some weight, and a natural motion downwards, had made the world; till they
  were put in mind, by their adversaries, that, according to this
  description, it was impossible they should unite and join to one another,
  their fall being so direct and perpendicular, and making so many parallel
  lines throughout? Wherefore there was a necessity that they should since
  add a fortuitous and sideways motion, and that they should moreover
  accoutre their atoms with hooked tails, by which they might unite and
  cling to one another. And even then do not those that attack them upon
  this second consideration put them hardly to it? &ldquo;If the atoms have
  by chance formed so many sorts of figures, why did it never fall out that
  they made a house or a shoe? Why at the same rate should we not believe
  that an infinite number of Greek letters, strewed all over a certain
  place, might fall into the contexture of the &rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;Whatever
  is capable of reason,&rdquo; says Zeno, &ldquo;is better than that which
  is not capable; there is nothing better than the world; the world is
  therefore capable of reason.&rdquo; Cotta, by this way of argumentation,
  makes the world a mathematician; &lsquo;and tis also made a musician and
  an organist by this other argumentation of Zeno: &ldquo;The whole is more
  than a part; we are capable of wisdom, and are part of the world;
  therefore the world is wise.&rdquo; There are infinite like examples, not
  only of arguments that are false in themselves, but silly ones, that do
  not hold in themselves, and that accuse their authors not so much of
  ignorance as imprudence, in the reproaches the philosophers dash one
  another in the teeth withal, upon their dissensions in their sects and
  opinions.
<br />
  Whoever should bundle up a lusty faggot of the fooleries of human wisdom
  would produce wonders. I willingly muster up these few for a pattern, by a
  certain meaning not less profitable to consider than the most sound and
  moderate instructions. Let us judge by these what opinion we are to have
  of man, of his sense and reason, when in these great persons that have
  raised human knowledge so high, so many gross mistakes and manifest errors
  are to be found.
<br />
  For my part, I am apt to believe that they have treated of knowledge
  casually, and like a toy, with both hands; and have contended about reason
  as of a vain and frivolous instrument, setting on foot all sorts of
  fancies and inventions, sometimes more sinewy, and sometimes weaker. This
  same Plato, who defines man as if he were a cock, says elsewhere, after
  Socrates, &ldquo;That he does not, in truth, know what man is, and that he
  is a member of the world the hardest to understand.&rdquo; By this variety
  and instability of opinions, they tacitly lead us, as it were by the hand,
  to this resolution of their irresolution. They profess not always to
  deliver their opinions barefaced and apparent to us; they have one while
  disguised them in the fabulous shadows of poetry, and at another in some
  other vizor; for our imperfection carries this also along with it, that
  crude meat is not always proper for our stomachs; we must dry, alter, and
  mix it; they do the same; they sometimes conceal their real opinions and
  judgments, and falsify them to accommodate themselves to the public use.
  They will not make an open profession of ignorance, and of the imbecility
  of human reason, that they may not fright children; but they sufficiently
  discover it to us under the appearance of a troubled and inconstant
  science.
<br />
  I advised a person in Italy, who had a great mind to speak Italian, that
  provided he only had a desire to make himself understood, without being
  ambitious in any other respect to excel, that he should only make use of
  the first word that came to the tongue&rsquo;s end, whether Latin, French,
  Spanish, or Gascon, and that, by adding the Italian termination, he could
  not fail of hitting upon some idiom of the country, either Tuscan, Roman,
  Venetian, Piedmontese, or Neapolitan, and so fall in with some one of
  those many forms. I say the same of Philosophy; she has so many faces, so
  much variety, and has said so many things, that all our dreams and ravings
  are there to be found. Human fancy can conceive nothing good or bad that
  is not there:  &ldquo;Nothing can be said so absurd, that has not been
  said before by some of the philosophers.&rdquo; And I am the more willing
  to expose my whimsies to the public; forasmuch as, though they are spun
  out of myself, and without any pattern, I know they will be found related
  to some ancient humour, and some will not stick to say, &ldquo;See whence
  he took it!&rdquo; My manners are natural, I have not called in the
  assistance of any discipline to erect them; but, weak as they are, when it
  came into my head to lay them open to the world&rsquo;s view, and that to
  expose them to the light in a little more decent garb I went to adorn them
  with reasons and examples, it was a wonder to myself accidentally to find
  them conformable to so many philosophical discourses and examples. I never
  knew what regimen my life was of till it was near worn out and spent; a
  new figure&mdash;an unpremeditated and accidental philosopher.
<br />
  But to return to the soul. Inasmuch as Plato has placed reason in the
  brain, anger in the heart, and concupiscence in the liver; &lsquo;tis
  likely that it was rather an interpretation of the movements of
<br />
  the soul, than that he intended a division and separation of it, as of a
  body, into several members. And the most likely of their opinions is that
  &lsquo;tis always a soul, that by its faculty, reasons, remembers,
  comprehends, judges, desires, and exercises all its other operations by
  divers instruments of the body; as the pilot guides his ship according to
  his experience, one while straining or slacking the cordage, one while
  hoisting the mainyard, or removing the rudder, by one and the same power
  carrying on several effects; and that it is lodged in the brain; which
  appears in that the wounds and accidents that touch that part do
  immediately offend the faculties of the soul; and &lsquo;tis not
  incongruous that it should thence diffuse itself through the other parts
  of the body


  Medium non deserit unquam

Coeli Phoebus iter; radiis tamen omnia lustrt.

  &ldquo;Phoebus ne&rsquo;er deviates from the zodiac&rsquo;s way;

Yet all things doth illustrate with his ray.”

  As the sun sheds from heaven its light and influence, and fills the world
  with them:&mdash;


  Ctera pars animas, per totum dissita corpus,

Paret, et ad numen mentis momenque movetur.

  &ldquo;The other part o&rsquo; th&rsquo; soul diffus&rsquo;d all o&rsquo;er

The body, does obey the reason’s lore.”

  Some have said that there was a general soul, as it were a great body,
  whence all the particular souls were extracted, and thither again return,
  always restoring themselves to that universal matter:&mdash;


  Deum namque ire per omnes

Terrasque, tractusque maris, columque profundum; Hinc pecudes, armenta, viros, genus omne ferarum, Quemque sibi tenues nascentem arcessere vitas: Scilicet hue reddi deinde, ac resoluta referri Omnia; nec morti esse locum:

  &ldquo;For God goes forth, and spreads throughout the whole

Heaven, earth, and sea, the universal soul; Each at its birth, from him all beings share, Both man and brute, the breath of vital air; To him return, and, loos’d from earthly chain, Fly whence they sprung, and rest in God again, Spurn at the grave, and, fearless of decay, Dwell in high heaven, and star th’ ethereal way.”

  Others, that they only rejoined and reunited themselves to it; others,
  that they were produced from the divine substance; others, by the angels
  of fire and air; others, that they were from all antiquity; and some that
  they were created at the very point of time the bodies wanted them; others
  make them to descend from the orb of the moon, and return thither; the
  generality of the ancients believed that they were begotten from father to
  son, after a like manner, and produced with all other natural things;
  taking their argument from the likeness of children to their fathers;


  Instillata patris virtus tibi;

Fortes creantur fortibus, et bonis;

  &ldquo;Thou hast thy father&rsquo;s virtues with his blood:

For still the brave spring from the brave and good;”

  and that we see descend from fathers to their children not only bodily
  marks, but moreover a resemblance of humours, complexions, and
  inclinations of the soul:&mdash;


  Denique cur acris violentia triste leonum

Seminium sequitur? dolus vulpibus, et fuga, cervis A patribus datur, et patrius pavor incitt artus? Si non certa suo quia semine seminioque Vis animi pariter crescit cum corpore toto.

  &ldquo;For why should rage from the fierce lion&rsquo;s seed,

Or from the subtle fox’s craft, proceed; Or why the tim’rous and flying hart His fear and trembling to his race impart; But that a certain force of mind does grow, And still increases as the bodies do?”

  That thereupon the divine justice is grounded, punishing in the children
  the faults of their fathers; forasmuch as the contagion of paternal vices
  is in some sort imprinted in the soul of children, and that the ill
  government of their will extends to them; moreover, that if souls had any
  other derivation than a natural consequence, and that they had been some
  other thins out of the body, they would retain some memory of their first
  being, the natural faculties that are proper to them of discoursing,
  reasoning, and remembering, being considered:&mdash;


  Si in corpus nascentibus insinuatur,

Cur super anteactam tatem meminisse nequimus, Nec vestigia gestarum rerum ulla tenemus?

  &ldquo;For at our birth if it infused be,

Why do we then retain no memory Of our foregoing life, and why no more Remember any thing we did before?”

  for, to make the condition of our souls such as we would have it to be, we
  must suppose them all-knowing, even in their natural simplicity and
  purity; by these means they had been such, being free from the prison of
  the body, as well before they entered into it, as we hope they shall be
  after they are gone out of it; and from this knowledge it should follow
  that they should remember, being got in the body, as Plato said, &ldquo;That
  what we learn is no other than a remembrance of what we knew before;&rdquo;
  a thing which every one by experience may maintain to be false. Forasmuch,
  in the first place, as that we do not justly remember any thing but what
  we have been taught, and that if the memory did purely perform its office
  it would at least suggest to us something more than what we have learned.
  Secondly, that which she knew being in her purity, was a true knowledge,
  knowing things as they are by her divine intelligence; whereas here we
  make her receive falsehood and vice when we instruct her; wherein she
  cannot employ her reminiscence, that image and conception having never
  been planted in her. To say that the corporal prison does in such sort
  suffocate her natural faculties, that they are there utterly extinct, is
  first contrary to this other belief of acknowledging her power to be so
  great, and the operations of it that men sensibly perceive in this life so
  admirable, as to have thereby concluded that divinity and eternity past,
  and the immortality to come:&mdash;


  Nam si tantopere est anirai mutata potestas,

Omnia ut actarum exciderit retinentia rerum, Non, ut opinor, ea ab letho jam longior errat.

  &ldquo;For if the mind be changed to that degree

As of past things to lose all memory, So great a change as that, I must confess, Appears to me than death but little less.”

  Furthermore, &lsquo;tis here with us, and not elsewhere, that the force
  and effects of the soul ought to be considered; all the rest of her
  perfections are vain and useless to her; &lsquo;tis by her present
  condition that all her immortality is to be rewarded and paid, and of the
  life of man only that she is to render an account It had been injustice to
  have stripped her of her means and powers; to have disarmed her in order,
  in the time of her captivity and imprisonment in the flesh, of her
  weakness and infirmity in the time wherein she was forced and compelled,
  to pass an infinite and perpetual sentence and condemnation, and to insist
  upon the consideration of so short a time, peradventure but an hour or
  two, or at the most but a century, which has no more proportion with
  infinity than an instant; in this momentary interval to ordain and
  definitively to determine of her whole being; it were an unreasonable
  disproportion, too, to assign an eternal recompense in consequence of so
  short a life. Plato, to defend himself from this inconvenience, will have
  future payments limited to the term of a hundred years, relatively to
  human duration; and of us ourselves there are enough who have given them
  temporal limits. By this they judged that the generation of the soul
  followed the common condition of human things, as also her life, according
  to the opinion of Epicurus and Democritus, which has been the most
  received; in consequence of these fine appearances that they saw it bom,
  and that, according as the body grew more capable, they saw it increase in
  vigour as the other did; that its feebleness in infancy was very manifest,
  and in time its better strength and maturity, and after that its
  declension and old age, and at last its decrepitude:&mdash;


  Gigni pariter cum corpore, et una

Crescere sentimus, pariterque senescere mentem.

  &ldquo;Souls with the bodies to be born we may

Discern, with them t’ increase, with them decay.”

  They perceived it to be capable of divers passions, and agitated with
  divers painful motions, whence it fell into lassitude and uneasiness;
  capable of alteration and change, of cheerfulness, of stupidity and
  languor, and subject to diseases and injuries, as the stomach or the foot;


  Mentem sanari, corpus ut grum,

Ceraimus, et flecti medicin posse videmus;

  &ldquo;Sick minds, as well as bodies, we do see

By Med’cine’s virtue oft restored to be;”

  dazzled and intoxicated with the fumes of wine, jostled from her seat by
  the vapours of a burning fever, laid asleep by the application of some
  medicaments, and roused by others,&mdash;


  Corpoream naturam animi esse necesse est,

Corporeis quoniam telis ictuque laborat;

  &ldquo;There must be of necessity, we find,

A nature that’s corporeal of the mind, Because we evidently see it smarts And wounded is with shafts the body darts;”

  they saw it astonished and overthrown in all its faculties through the
  mere bite of a mad dog, and in that condition to have no stability of
  reason, no sufficiency, no virtue, no philosophical resolution, no
  resistance that could exempt it from the subjection of such accidents; the
  slaver of a contemptible cur shed upon the hand of Socrates, to shake all
  his wisdom and all his great and regulated imaginations, and so to
  annihilate them, ad that there remained no trace of his former knowledge,&mdash;


  Vis.... animal Conturbatur, et.... divisa seorsum

Disjectatur, eodem illo distracta veneno;

  &ldquo;The power of the soul&rsquo;s disturbed; and when

That once is but sequestered from her, then By the same poison ‘tis dispersed abroad;”

  and this poison to find no more resistance in that great soul than in an
  infant of four years old; a poison sufficient to make all philosophy, if
  it were incarnate, become furious and mad; insomuch that Cato, who ever
  disdained death and fortune, could not endure the sight of a
  looking-glass, or of water, overwhelmed with horror and affright at the
  thought of falling, by the contagion of a mad dog, into the disease called
  by physicians hydrophobia:&mdash;


  Vis morbi distracta per artus

Turbat agens animam, spumantes quore salso Ventorum ut validis fervescunt viribus und.

  &ldquo;Throughout the limbs diffused, the fierce disease

Disturbs the soul, as in the briny seas, The foaming waves to swell and boil we see, Stirred by the wind’s impetuosity.”

  Now, as to this particular, philosophy has sufficiently armed man to
  encounter all other accidents either with patience, or, if the search of
  that costs too dear, by an infallible defeat, in totally depriving himself
  of all sentiment; but these are expedients that are only of use to a soul
  being itself, and in its full power, capable of reason and deliberation;
  but not at all proper for this inconvenience, where, in a philosopher, the
  soul becomes the soul of a madman, troubled, overturned, and lost; which
  many occasions may produce, as a too vehement agitation that any violent
  passion of the soul may beget in itself; or a wound in a certain part of
  the person, or vapours from the stomach, any of which may stupefy the
  understanding and turn the brain.


  Morbis in corporis avius errat

Spe animus; dementit enim, deliraque fatur; Interdumque gravi lethargo fertur in altum ternumque soporem, oculis mi tuque cadenti:

  &ldquo;For when the body&rsquo;s sick, and ill at ease,

The mind doth often share in the disease; Wonders, grows wild, and raves, and sometimes by A heavy and a stupid lethargy, Is overcome and cast into a deep, A most profound and everlasting sleep.”

  The philosophers, methinks, have not much touched this string, no more
  than another of equal importance; they have this dilemma continually in
  their mouths, to console our mortal condition: &ldquo;The soul is either
  mortal or immortal; if mortal, it will suffer no pain; if immortal, it
  will change for the better.&rdquo;&mdash;They never touch the other
  branch, &ldquo;What if she change for the worse?&rdquo; and leave to the
  poets the menaces of future torments. But thereby they make themselves a
  good game. These are two omissions that I often meet with in their
  discourses. I return to the first.
<br />
  This soul loses the use of the sovereign stoical good, so constant and so
  firm. Our fine human wisdom must here yield, and give up her arms. As to
  the rest, they also considered, by the vanity of human reason, that the
  mixture and association of two so contrary things as the mortal and the
  immortal, was unimaginable:&mdash;


  Quippe etenim mortale terao jungere, et una

Consentire putare, et fungi mutua posse, Desipere est. Quid enim diversius esse putandum est, Aut magis inter se disjunctum discrepitansque, Quam, mortale quod est, immortali atque perenni Junctum, in concilio, svas tolerare procellas?

  &ldquo;The mortal and th&rsquo; eternal, then, to blend,

And think they can pursue one common end, Is madness: for what things more diff’rent are. Distinct in nature, and disposed to jar? How can it then be thought that these should bear, When thus conjoined, of harms an equal share?”

  Moreover, they perceived the soul tending towards death as well as the
  body:&mdash;

Simul ovo fessa fatiscit:

“Fatigued together with the weight of years:”

  which, according to Zeno, the image of sleep does sufficiently demonstrate
  to us; for he looks upon it &ldquo;as a fainting and fall of the soul, as
  well as of the body:&rdquo;  and, what they perceived in some, that the soul maintained
  its force and vigour to the last gasp of life, they attributed to the
  variety of diseases, as it is observable in men at the last extremity,
  that some retain one sense, and some another; one the hearing, and another
  the smell, without any manner of defect or alteration; and that there is
  not so universal a deprivation that some parts do not remain vigorous and
  entire:&mdash;


  Non alio pacto, quam si, pes cum dolet gri,

In nullo caput interea sit forte dolore.

  &ldquo;So, often of the gout a man complains,

Whose head is, at the same time, free from pains.”

  The sight of our judgment is, to truth, the same that the owl&rsquo;s eyes
  are to the splendour of the sun, says Aristotle. By what can we better
  convince him, than by so gross blindness in so apparent a light? For the
  contrary opinion of the immortality of the soul, which, Cicero says, was
  first introduced, according to the testimony of books at least, by
  Pherecydes
<br />
  Syrius, in the time of King Tullus (though some attribute it to Thales,
  and others to others), &lsquo;tis the part of human science that is
  treated of with the greatest doubt and
<br />
  reservation. The most positive dogmatists are fain, in this point
  principally, to fly to the refuge of the Academy. No one doubts what
  Aristotle has established upon this subject, no more than all the ancients
  in general, who handle it with a wavering belief:  &ldquo;A thing more acceptable in
  the promisors than the provers.&rdquo; He conceals himself in clouds of
  words of difficult, unintelligible sense, and has left to those of his
  sect as great a dispute about his judgment as about the matter itself.
<br />
  Two things rendered this opinion plausible to them; one, that, without the
  immortality of souls, there would be nothing whereon to ground the vain
  hopes of glory, which is a consideration of wonderful
<br />
  repute in the world; the other, that it is a very profitable impression,
  as Plato says, that vices, when they escape the discovery and cognizance
  of human justice, are still within the reach of the divine, which will
  pursue them even after the death of the guilty. Man is excessively
  solicitous to prolong his being, and has to the utmost of his power
  provided for it; there are monuments for the conservation of the body, and
  glory to preserve the name. He has employed all his wit and opinion to the
  rebuilding of himself, impatient of his fortune, and to prop himself by
  his inventions. The soul, by reason of its anxiety and impotence, being
  unable to stand by itself, wanders up and down to seek out consolations,
  hopes, and foundations, and alien circumstances, to which she adheres and
  fixes; and how light or fantastic soever invention delivers them to her,
  relies more willingly, and with greater assurance, upon them than upon
  herself. But &lsquo;tis wonderful to observe how the most constant and
  obstinate maintainers of this just and clear persuasion of the immortality
  of the soul fall short, and how weak their arguments are, when they go
  about to prove it by human reason:  &ldquo;They are dreams, not of the teacher, but wisher,&rdquo;
  says one of the ancients. By which testimony man may know that he owes the
  truth he himself finds out to fortune and accident; since that even then,
  when it is fallen into his hand, he has not wherewith to hold and maintain
  it, and that his reason has not force to make use of it. All things
  produced by our own meditation and understanding, whether true or false,
  are subject to incertitude and controversy. &lsquo;Twas for the
  chastisement of our pride, and for the instruction of our miserable
  condition and incapacity, that God wrought the perplexity and confusion of
  the tower of Babel. Whatever we undertake without his assistance, whatever
  we see without the lamp of his grace, is but vanity and folly. We corrupt
  the very essence of truth, which is uniform and constant, by our weakness,
  when fortune puts it into our possession. What course soever man takes of
  himself, God still permits it to come to the same confusion, the image
  whereof he so lively represents to us in the just chastisement wherewith
  he crushed Nimrod&rsquo;s presumption, and frustrated the vain attempt of
  his proud structure;  &ldquo;I will destroy the wisdom of the wise,
  and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.&rdquo; The
  diversity of idioms and tongues, with which he disturbed this work, what
  are they other than this infinite and perpetual alteration and discordance
  of opinions and reasons, which accompany and confound the vain building of
  human wisdom, and to very good effect too; for what would hold us, if we
  had but the least grain of knowledge? This saint has very much obliged me:
   &ldquo;The very concealment of the truth is either
  an exercise of humility or a quelling of presumption.&rdquo; To what a
  pitch of presumption and insolence do we raise our blindness and folly!
<br />
  But to return to my subject. It was truly very good reason that we should
  be beholden to God only, and to the favour of his grace, for the truth of
  so noble a belief, since from his sole bounty we receive the fruit of
  immortality, which consists in the enjoyment of eternal beatitude. Let us
  ingenuously confess that God alone has dictated it to us, and faith; for
  &lsquo;tis no lesson of nature and our own reason. And whoever will
  inquire into his own being and power, both within and without, without
  this divine privilege; whoever shall consider man impartially, and without
  flattery, will see in him no efficacy or faculty that relishes of any
  thing but death and earth. The more we give and confess to owe and render
  to God, we do it with the greater Christianity. That which this Stoic
  philosopher says he holds from the fortuitous consent of the popular
  voice; had it not been better that he had held it from God? 
  &ldquo;When we discourse of the immortality of souls, the consent of men
  that either fear or adore the infernal powers, is of no small advantage. I
  make use of this public persuasion.&rdquo; Now the weakness of human
  arguments upon this subject is particularly manifested by the fabulous
  circumstances they have superadded as consequences of this opinion, to
  find out of what condition this immortality of ours was. Let us omit the
  Stoics, ( &ldquo;They give us a long life, as also they
  do to crows; they say our soul shall continue long, but that it shall
  continue always they deny,&rdquo;) who give to souls a life after this,
  but finite. The most universal and received fancy, and that continues down
  to our times in various places, is that of which they make Pythagoras the
  author; not that he was the original inventor, but because it received a
  great deal of weight and repute by the authority of his approbation:
  &ldquo;That souls, at their departure out of us, did nothing but shift
  from one body to another, from a lion to a horse, from a horse to a king,
  continually travelling at this rate from habitation to habitation;&rdquo;
  and he himself said that he remembered he had been tha-lides, since that
  Euphorbus, afterwards Hermotimus, and, finally, from Pyrrhus was passed
  into Pythagoras; having a memory of himself of two hundred and six years.
  And some have added that these very souls sometimes mount up to heaven,
  and come down again:&mdash;


  O pater, aime aliquas ad colum hinc ire putandum est

Sublimes animas, iterumque ad tarda reverti Corpora? Qu lucis miseris tam dira cupido?

  &ldquo;O, father, is it then to be conceiv&rsquo;d

That any of these spirits, so sublime, Should hence to the celestial regions climb, And thence return to earth to reassume Their sluggish bodies rotting in a tomb? For wretched life whence does such fondness come?”

  Origen makes them eternally to go and come from a better to a worse
  estate. The opinion that Varro mentions is that, after four hundred and
  forty years&rsquo; revolution, they should be reunited to their first
  bodies; Chrysippus held that this would happen after a certain space of
  time unknown and unlimited. Plato, who professes to have embraced this
  belief from Pindar and the ancient poets, that we are to undergo infinite
  vicissitudes of mutation, for which the soul is prepared, having neither
  punishment nor reward in the other world but what is temporal, as its life
  here is but temporal, concludes that it has a singular knowledge of the
  affairs of heaven, of hell, of the world, through all which it has passed,
  repassed, and made stay in several voyages, are matters for her memory.
  Observe her progress elsewhere: &ldquo;The soul that has lived well is
  reunited to the stars to which it is assigned; that which has lived ill
  removes into a woman, and if it do not there reform, is again removed into
  a beast of condition suitable to its vicious manners, and shall see no end
  of its punishments till it be returned to its natural constitution, and
  that it has, by the force of reason, purged itself from those gross,
  stupid, and elementary qualities it was polluted with.&rdquo; But I will
  not omit the objection the Epicureans make against this transmigration
  from one body to another; &lsquo;tis a pleasant one; they ask what
  expedient would be found out if the number of the dying should chance to
  be greater than that of those who are coming into the world. For the
  souls, turned out of their old habitation, would scuffle and crowd which
  should first get possession of their new lodging; and they further demand
  how they shall pass away their time, whilst waiting till new quarters are
  made ready for them? Or, on the contrary, if more animals should be born
  than die, the body, they say, would be but in an ill condition whilst
  waiting for a soul to be infused into it; and it would fall out that some
  bodies would die before they had been alive.


  Denique comrabia ad Veneris, partusque ferarum

Esse animas prsto, deridiculum esse videtur; Et spectare immortales mortalia membra Innumero numro, certareque prproperanter Inter se, qu prima potissimaq insinueter.

  &ldquo;Absurd to think that whilst wild beasts beget,

Or bear their young, a thousand souls do wait, Expect the falling body, fight and strive Which first shall enter in and make it live.”

  Others have arrested the soul in the body of the deceased, with it to
  animate serpents, worms, and other beasts, which are said to be bred out
  of the corruption of our members, and even out of our ashes; others divide
  them into two parts, the one mortal, the other immortal; others make it
  corporeal, and nevertheless immortal. Some make it immortal, without
<br />
  sense or knowledge. There are others, even among ourselves, who have
  believed that devils were made of the souls of the damned; as Plutarch
  thinks that gods were made of those that were saved; for there are few
  things which that author is so positive in as he is in this; maintaining
  elsewhere a doubtful and ambiguous way of expression. &ldquo;We are told,&rdquo;
  says he, &ldquo;and steadfastly should believe, that the souls of virtuous
  men, both according to nature and the divine justice, become saints, and
  from saints demigods, and from demigods, after they are perfectly, as in
  sacrifices of purgation, cleansed and purified, being delivered from all
  passibility and all mortality, they become, not by any civil decree, but
  in real truth, and according to all probability of reason, entire and
  perfect gods, in receiving a most happy and glorious end.&rdquo; But who
  desires to see him&mdash;him, who is yet the most sober and moderate of
  the whole gang of philosophers, lay about him with greater boldness, and
  relate his miracles upon this subject, I refer him to his treatise  and , where he may, as
  evidently as in any other place whatever, satisfy himself that the
  mysteries of philosophy have many strange things in common with those of
  poetry; human understanding losing itself in attempting to sound and
  search all things to the bottom; even as we, tired and worn out with a
  long course of life, return to infancy and dotage. See here the fine and
  certain instructions which we extract from human knowledge concerning the
  soul.
<br />
  Neither is there less temerity in what they teach us touching our corporal
  parts. Let us choose out one or two examples; for otherwise we should lose
  ourselves in this vast and troubled ocean of medical errors. Let us first
  know whether, at least, they agree about the matter whereof men produce
  one another; for as to their first production it is no wonder if, in a
  thing so high and so long since past, human understanding finds itself
  puzzled and perplexed. Archelaus, the physician, whose disciple and
  favourite Socrates was, according to Aristoxenus, said that both men and
  beasts were made of a lacteous slime, expressed by the heat of the earth;
  Pythagoras says that our seed is the foam or cream of our better blood;
  Plato, that it is the distillation of the marrow of the backbone; raising
  his argument from this, that that part is first sensible of being weary of
  the work; Alcmeon, that it is part of the substance of the brain, and that
  it is so, says he, is proved by the weakness of the eyes in those who are
  immoderate in that exercise; Democritus, that it is a substance extracted
  from the whole mass of the body; Epicurus, an extract from soul and body;
  Aristotle, an excrement drawn from the aliment of the blood, the last
  which is diffused over our members; others, that it is a blood concocted
  and digested by the heat of the genitals, which they judge, by reason that
  in excessive endeavours a man voids pure blood; wherein there seems to be
  more likelihood, could a man extract any appearance from so infinite a
  confusion. Now, to bring this seed to do its work, how many contrary
  opinions do they set on foot? Aristotle and Democritus are of opinion that
  women have no sperm, and that &lsquo;tis nothing but a sweat that they
  distil in the heat of pleasure and motion, and that contributes nothing at
  all to generation. Galen, on the contrary, and his followers, believe that
  without the concurrence of seeds there can be no generation. Here are the
  physicians, the philosophers, the lawyers, and divines, by the ears with
  our wives about the dispute, &ldquo;For what term women carry their fruit?&rdquo;
  and I, for my part, by the example of myself, stick with those that
  maintain a woman goes eleven months with child. The world is built upon
  this experience; there is no so commonplace a woman that cannot give her
  judgment in all these controversies; and yet we cannot agree.
<br />
  Here is enough to verify that man is no better instructed in the knowledge
  of himself, in his corporal than in his spiritual part We have proposed
  himself to himself, and his reason to his reason, to see what she could
  say. I think I have sufficiently demonstrated how little she understands
  herself in herself; and who understands not himself in himself, in what
  can he? 
  &ldquo;As if he could understand the measure of any other thing, that
  knows not his own.&rdquo; In earnest, Protagoras told us a pretty flam in
  making man the measure of all things, that never knew so much as his own;
  and if it be not he, his dignity will not permit that any other creature
  should have this advantage; now he being so contrary in himself, and one
  judgment so incessantly subverting another, this favourable proposition
  was but a mockery, which induced us necessarily to conclude the nullity of
  the compass and the compasser. When Thales reputes the knowledge of man
  very difficult for man to comprehend, he at the same time gives him to
  understand that all other knowledge is impossible.
<br />
  You,* for whom I have taken the pains, contrary to my custom, to write so
  long a discourse, will not refuse to support your Sebond by the ordinary
  forms of arguing, wherewith you are every day instructed, and in this will
  exercise both your wit and learning; for this last fencing trick is never
  to be made use of but as an extreme remedy; &lsquo;tis a desperate thrust,
  wherein you are to quit your own arms to make your adversary abandon his;
  and a secret sleight, which must be very rarely, and then very reservedly,
  put in practice. &lsquo;Tis great temerity to lose yourself that you may
  destroy another; you must not die to be revenged, as Gobrias did; for,
  being closely grappled in combat with a lord of Persia, Darius coming in
  sword in hand, and fearing to strike lest he should kill Gobrias, he
  called out to him boldly to fall on,
  • The author, as we have already mentioned, is addressing Margaret de Valois.

    though he should run them both through at once. I have known desperate weapons, and conditions of single combat, and wherein he that offered them put himself and his adversary upon terms of inevitable death to them both, censured for unjust. The Portuguese, in the Indian Sea, took certain Turks prisoners, who, impatient of their captivity, resolved, and it succeeded, by striking the nails of the ship one against another, and making a spark to fall into the barrels of powder that were set in the place where they were guarded, to blow up and reduce themselves, their masters, and the vessel to ashes. We here touch the out-plate and utmost limits of sciences, wherein the extremity is vicious, as in virtue. Keep yourselves in the common road; it is not good to be so subtle and cunning. Remember the Tuscan proverb:—

Chi troppo s’assottiglia, si scavezza.

“Who makes himself too wise, becomes a fool.”

  I advise you that, in all your opinions and discourses, as well as in your
  manners and all other things, you keep yourself moderate and temperate,
  and avoid novelty; I am an enemy to all extravagant ways. You, who by the
  authority of your grandeur, and yet more by the advantages which those
  qualities give you that are more your own, may with the twinkle of an eye
  command whom you please, ought to have given this charge to some one who
  made profession of letters, who might after a better manner have proved
  and illustrated these things to you. But here is as much as you will stand
  in need of.
<br />
  Epicurus said of the laws, &ldquo;That the worst were so necessary for us
  that without them men would devour one another.&rdquo; And Plato affirms,
  &ldquo;That without laws we should live like beasts.&rdquo; Our wit is a
  wandering, dangerous, and temerarious utensil; it is hard to couple any
  order or measure to it; in those of our own time, who are endued with any
  rare excellence above others, or any extraordinary vivacity of
  understanding, we see them almost all lash out into licentiousness of
  opinions and manners; and &lsquo;tis almost a miracle to find one
  temperate and sociable. &lsquo;Tis all the reason in the world to limit
  human wit within the strictest limits imaginable; in study, as in all the
  rest, we ought to have its steps and advances numbered and fixed, and that
  the limits of its inquisition be bounded by art. It is curbed and fettered
  by religions, laws, customs, sciences, precepts, mortal and immortal
  penalties. And yet we see that it escapes from all these bonds by its
  volubility and dissolution; *tis a vain body which has nothing to lay hold
  on or to seize; a various and difform body, incapable of being either
  bound or held. In earnest, there are few souls so regular, firm, and well
  descended, as are to be trusted with their own conduct, and that can with
  moderation, and without temerity, sail in the liberty of their own
  judgments, beyond the common and received opinions; *tis more expedient to
  put them under pupilage. Wit is a dangerous weapon, even to the possessor,
  if he knows not how to use it discreetly; and there is not a beast to whom
  a headboard is more justly to be given, to keep his looks down and before
  his feet, and to hinder him from wandering here and there out of the
  tracks which custom and the laws have laid before him. And therefore it
  will be better for you to keep yourself in the beaten path, let it be what
  it will, than to fly out at a venture with this unbridled liberty. But if
  any of these new doctors will pretend to be ingenious in your presence, at
  the expense both of your soul and his own, to avoid this dangerous plague,
  which is every day laid in your way to infect you, this preservative, in
  the extremest necessity, will prevent the danger and hinder the contagion
  of this poison from offending either you or your company.
<br />
  The liberty, then, and frolic forwardness of these ancient wits produced
  in philosophy and human sciences several sects of different opinions,
  every one undertaking to judge and make choice of what he would stick to
  and maintain. But now that men go all one way,  &ldquo;Who are so tied and obliged to
  certain opinions that they are bound to defend even those they do not
  approve,&rdquo; and that we receive the arts by civil authority and
  decree, so that the schools have but one pattern, and a like circumscribed
  institution and discipline, we no more take notice what the coin weighs,
  and is really worth, but every one receives it according to the estimate
  that common approbation and use puts upon it; the alloy is not questioned,
  but how much it is current for. In like manner all things pass; we take
  physic as we do geometry; and tricks of hocus-pocus, enchantments, and
  love-spells, the correspondence of the souls of the dead,
  prognostications, domifications, and even this ridiculous pursuit of the
  philosophers&rsquo; stone, all things pass for current pay, without any
  manner of scruple or contradiction. We need to know no more but that Mars&rsquo;
  house is in the middle of the triangle of the hand, that of Venus in the
  thumb, and that of Mercury in the little finger; that when the table-line
  cuts the tubercle of the forefinger &lsquo;tis a sign of cruelty, that
  when it falls short of the middle finger, and that the natural median-line
  makes an angle with the vital in the same side, &lsquo;tis a sign of a
  miserable death; that if in a woman the natural line be open, and does not
  close the angle with the vital, this denotes that she shall not be very
  chaste. I leave you to judge whether a man qualified with such knowledge
  may not pass with reputation and esteem in all companies.
<br />
  Theophrastus said that human knowledge, guided by the senses, might judge
  of the causes of things to a certain degree; but that being arrived to
  first and extreme causes, it must stop short and retire, by reason either
  of its own infirmity or the difficulty of things. &lsquo;Tis a moderate
  and gentle opinion, that our own understandings may conduct us to the
  knowledge of some things, and that it has certain measures of power,
  beyond which &lsquo;tis temerity to employ it; this opinion is plausible,
  and introduced by men of well composed minds, but &lsquo;tis hard to limit
  our wit, which is curious and greedy, and will no more stop at a thousand
  than at fifty paces; having experimentally found that, wherein one has
  failed, the other has hit, and that what was unknown to one age, the age
  following has explained; and that arts and sciences are not cast in a
  mould, but are formed and perfected by degrees, by often handling and
  polishing, as bears leisurely lick their cubs into form; what my force
  cannot discover, I do not yet desist to sound and to try; and by handling
  and kneading this new matter over and over again, by turning and heating
  it, I lay open to him that shall succeed me, a kind of facility to enjoy
  it more at his ease, and make it more maniable and supple for him,


    Ut hymettia sole
 Cera remollescit, tractataque poll ice multas
 Vertitur in facies, ipsoque fit utilis usu;

    &ldquo;As wax doth softer in the sun become,
 And, tempered &lsquo;twixt the finger and the thumb,
 Will varions forms, and several shapes admit,
 Till for the present use &lsquo;tis rendered fit;&rdquo;

  as much will the second do for the third; which is the cause that the
  difficulty ought not to make me despair, and my own incapacity as little;
  for &lsquo;tis nothing but my own.
<br />
  Man is as capable of all things as of some; and if he confesses, as
  Theophrastus says, the ignorance of first causes, let him at once
  surrender all the rest of his knowledge; if he is defective in foundation,
  his reason is aground; disputation and inquiry have no other aim nor stop
  but principles; if this aim do not stop his career, he runs into an
  infinite irresolution. 
<br />
  &ldquo;One thing can no more or less be comprehended than another, because
  the definition of comprehending all things is the same.&rdquo; Now &lsquo;tis
  very likely that, if the soul knew any thing, it would in the first place
  know itself; and if it knew any thing out of itself, it would be its own
  body and case, before any thing else. If we see the gods of physic to this
  very day debating about our anatomy,

Mulciber in Trojam, pro Troj stabat Apollo;

“Vulcan against, for Troy Apollo stood;”

  when are we to expect that they will be agreed? We are nearer neighbours
  to ourselves than whiteness to snow, or weight to stones. If man do not
  know himself, how should he know his force and functions? It is not,
  perhaps, that we have not some real knowledge in us; but &lsquo;tis by
  chance; forasmuch as errors are received into our soul by the same way,
  after the same manner, and by the same conduct, it has not wherewithal to
  distinguish them, nor wherewithal to choose the truth from falsehood.
<br />
  The Academics admitted a certain partiality of judgment, and thought it
  too crude to say that it was not more likely to say that snow was white
  than black; and that we were no more assured of the motion of a stone,
  thrown by the hand, than of that of the eighth sphere. And to avoid this
  difficulty and strangeness, that can in truth hardly lodge in our
  imagination, though they concluded that we were in no sort capable of
  knowledge, and that truth is engulfed in so profound an abyss as is not to
  be penetrated by human sight; yet they acknowledged some things to be more
  likely than others, and received into their judgment this faculty, that
  they had a power to incline to one appearance more than another, they
  allowed him this propension, interdicting all resolution. The Pyrrhonian
  opinion is more bold, and also somewhat more likely; for this academic
  inclination, and this propension to one proposition rather than another,
  what is it other than a recognition of some more apparent truth in this
  than in that? If our understanding be capable of the form, lineaments,
  port, and face of truth, it might as well see it entire as by halves,
  springing and imperfect This appearance of likelihood, which makes them
  rather take the left hand than the right, augments it; multiply this ounce
  of verisimilitude that turns the scales to a hundred, to a thousand,
  ounces; it will happen in the end that the balance will itself end the
  controversy, and determine one choice, one entire truth. But why do they
  suffer themselves to incline to and be swayed by verisimilitude, if they
  know not the truth? How should they know the similitude of that whereof
  they do not know the essence? Either we can absolutely judge, or
  absolutely we cannot If our intellectual and sensible faculties are
  without foot or foundation, if they only pull and drive, &lsquo;tis to no
  purpose that we suffer our judgments to be carried away with any part of
  their operation, what appearance soever they may seem to present us; and
  the surest and most happy seat of our understanding would be that where it
  kept itself temperate, upright, and inflexible, without tottering, or
  without agitation:  &ldquo;Amongst things that seem, whether true or false, it
  signifies nothing to the assent of the mind.&rdquo; That things do not
  lodge in us in their form and essence, and do not there make their entry
  by their own force and authority, we sufficiently see; because, if it were
  so, we should receive them after the same manner; wine would have the same
  relish with the sick as with the healthful; he who has his finger chapt or
  benumbed would find the same hardness in wood or iron that he handles that
  another does; foreign subjects then surrender themselves to our mercy, and
  are seated in us as we please. Now if on our part we received any thing
  without alteration, if human grasp were capable and strong enough to seize
  on truth by our own means, these means being common to all men, this truth
  would be conveyed from hand to hand, from one to another; and at least
  there would be some one thing to be found in the world, amongst so many as
  there are, that would be believed by men with an universal consent; but
  this, that there is no one proposition that is not debated and
  controverted amongst us, or that may not be, makes it very manifest that
  our natural judgment does not very clearly discern what it embraces; for
  my judgment cannot make my companions approve of what it approves; which
  is a sign that I seized it by some other means than by a natural power
  that is in me and in all other men.
<br />
  Let us lay aside this infinite confusion of opinions, which we see even
  amongst the philosophers themselves, and this perpetual and universal
  dispute about the knowledge of things; for this is truly presupposed, that
  men, I mean the most knowing, the best bom, and of the best parts, are not
  agreed about any one thing, not that heaven is over our heads; for they
  that doubt of every thing, do also doubt of that; and they who deny that
  we are able to comprehend any thing, say that we have not comprehended
  that the heaven is over our heads, and these two opinions are, without
  comparison, the stronger in number.
<br />
  Besides this infinite diversity and division, through the trouble that our
  judgment gives ourselves, and the incertainty that every one is sensible
  of in himself, &lsquo;tis easy to perceive that its seat is very unstable
  and insecure. How variously do we judge of things?&mdash;How often do we
  alter our opinions? What I hold and believe to-day I hold and believe with
  my whole belief; all my instruments and engines seize and take hold of
  this opinion, and become responsible to me for it, at least as much as in
  them lies; I could not embrace nor conserve any truth with greater
  confidence and assurance than I do this; I am wholly and entirely
  possessed with it; but has it not befallen me, not only once, but a
  hundred, a thousand times, every day, to have embraced some other thing
  with all the same instruments, and in the same condition, which I have
  since judged to be false? A man must at least become wise at his own
  expense; if I have often found myself betrayed under this colour; if my
  touch proves commonly false, and my balance unequal and unjust, what
  assurance can I now have more than at other times? Is it not stupidity and
  madness to suffer myself to be so often deceived by my guide?
  Nevertheless, let fortune remove and shift us five hundred times from
  place to place, let her do nothing but incessantly empty and fill into our
  belief, as into a vessel, other and other opinions; yet still the present
  and the last is the certain and infallible one; for this we must abandon
  goods, honour, life, health, and all.


  Posterior.... res ilia reperta

Perdit, et immutat sensus ad pristina qnqne.

  &ldquo;The last things we find out are always best,

And make us to disrelish all the rest.”

  Whatever is preached to us, and whatever we learn, we should still
  remember that it is man that gives and man that receives; &lsquo;tis a
  mortal hand that presents it to us; &lsquo;tis a mortal hand that accepts
  it The things that come to us from heaven have the sole right and
  authority of persuasion, the sole mark of truth; which also we do not see
  with our own eyes, nor receive by our own means; that great and sacred
  image could not abide in so wretched a habitation if God for this end did
  not prepare it, if God did not by his particular and supernatural grace
  and favour fortify and reform it. At least our frail and defective
  condition ought to make us behave ourselves with more reservedness and
  moderation in our innovations and changes; we ought to remember that,
  whatever we receive into the understanding, we often receive things that
  are false, and that it is by the same instruments that so often give
  themselves the lie and are so often deceived.
<br />
  Now it is no wonder they should so often contradict themselves, being so
  easy to be turned and swayed by very light occurrences. It is certain that
  our apprehensions, our judgment, and the faculties of the soul in general,
  suffer according to the movements and alterations of the body, which
  alterations are continual. Are not our minds more sprightly, ou memories
  more prompt and quick, and our thoughts more lively, in health than in
  sickness? Do not joy and gayety make us receive subjects that present
  themselves to our souls quite otherwise than care and melancholy? Do you
  believe that Catullus&rsquo;s verses, or those of Sappho, please an old
  doting miser as they do a vigorous, amorous young man? Cleomenes, the son
  of Anexandridas, being sick, his friends reproached him that he had
  humours and whimsies that were new and unaccustomed; &ldquo;I believe it,&rdquo;
  said he; &ldquo;neither am I the same man now as when I am in health;
  being now another person, my opinions and fancies are also other than they
  were before.&rdquo; In our courts of justice this word is much in use,
  which is spoken of criminals when they find the judges in a good humour,
  gentle, and mild, ; &ldquo;Let him rejoice in
  his good fortune;&rdquo; for it is most certain that men&rsquo;s judgments
  are sometimes more prone to condemnation, more sharp and severe, and at
  others more facile, easy, and inclined to excuse; he that carries with him
  from his house the pain of the gout, jealousy, or theft by his man, having
  his whole soul possessed with anger, it is not to be doubted but that his
  judgment will lean this way. That venerable senate of the Areopagites used
  to hear and determine by night, for fear lest the sight of the parties
  might corrupt their justice. The very air itself, and the serenity of
  heaven, will cause some mutation in us, according to these verses in
  Cicero:&mdash;


  Tales sunt hominnm mentes, quali pater ipse

Jupiter auctifer lustravit lampade terras.

  &ldquo;Men&rsquo;s minds are influenc&rsquo;d by th&rsquo; external air,

Dark or serene, as days are foul or fair.”

  &lsquo;Tis not only fevers, debauches, and great accidents, that overthrow
  our judgments,&mdash;the least things in the world will do it; and we are
  not to doubt, though we may not be sensible of it, that if a continued
  fever can overwhelm the soul, a tertian will in some proportionate measure
  alter it; if an apoplexy can stupefy and totally extinguish the sight of
  our understanding, we are not to doubt but that a great cold will dazzle
  it; and consequently there is hardly one single hour in a man&rsquo;s
  whole life wherein our judgment is in its due place and right condition,
  our bodies being subject to so many continual mutations, and stuffed with
  so many several sorts of springs, that I believe the physicians, that it
  is hard but that there must be always some one or other out of order.
<br />
  As to what remains, this malady does not very easily discover itself,
  unless it be extreme and past remedy; forasmuch as reason goes always
  lame, halting, and that too as well with falsehood as with truth; and
  therefore &lsquo;tis hard to discover her deviations and mistakes. I
  always call that appearance of meditation which every one forges in
  himself reason; this reason, of the condition of which there may be a
  hundred contrary ones about one and the same subject, is an instrument of
  lead and of wax, ductile, pliable, and accommodate to all sorts of biases,
  and to all measures; so that nothing remains but the art and skill how to
  turn and mould it. How uprightly soever a judge may mean, if he does not
  look well to himself, which few care to do, his inclination to friendship,
  to relationship, to beauty or revenge, and not only things of that weight,
  but even the fortuitous instinct that makes us favour one thing more than
  another, and that, without reason&rsquo;s permission, puts the choice upon
  us in two equal subjects, or some shadow of like vanity, may insensibly
  insinuate into his judgment the recommendation or disfavour of a cause,
  and make the balance dip.
<br />
  I, that watch myself as narrowly as I can, and that have my eyes
  continually bent upon myself, like one that has no great business to do
  elsewhere,


  Quis sub Arcto Rex gelid metuatur or,

Quid Tyridatem terreat, unice Securus,

  &ldquo;I care not whom the northern clime reveres,

Or what’s the king that Tyridates fears,”

  dare hardly tell the vanity and weakness I find in myself My foot is so
  unstable and unsteady, I find myself so apt to totter and reel, and my
  sight so disordered, that, fasting, I am quite another man than when full;
  if health and a fair day smile upon me, I am a very affable, good-natured
  man; if a corn trouble my toe, I am sullen, out of humour, and not to be
  seen. The same pace of a horse seems to me one while hard, and another
  easy; and the same way one while shorter, and another longer; and the same
  form one while more, another less agreeable: I am one while for doing
  every thing, and another for doing nothing at all; and what pleases me now
  would be a trouble to me at another time. I have a thousand senseless and
  casual actions within myself; either I am possessed by melancholy or
  swayed by choler; now by its own private authority sadness predominates in
  me, and by and by, I am as merry as a cricket. When I take a book in hand
  I have then discovered admirable graces in such and such passages, and
  such as have struck my soul; let me light upon them at another time, I may
  turn and toss, tumble and rattle the leaves to no purpose; &lsquo;tis then
  to me an inform and undiscovered mass. Even in my own writings I do not
  always find the air of my first fancy; I know not what I would have said,
  and am often put to it to correct and pump for a new sense, because I have
  lost the first that was better. I do nothing but go and come; my judgment
  does not always advance&mdash;it floats and roams:&mdash;


  Velut minuta magno

Deprensa navis in mari vesaniente vento.

  &ldquo;Like a small bark that&rsquo;s tost upon the main.

When winds tempestuous heave the liquid plain.”

  Very often, as I am apt to do, having for exercise taken to maintain an
  opinion contrary to my own, my mind, bending and applying itself that way,
  does so engage me that way that I no more discern the reason of my former
  belief, and forsake it I am, as it were, misled by the side to which I
  incline, be it what it will, and carried away by my own weight. Every one
  almost would say the same of himself, if he considered himself as I do.
  Preachers very well know that the emotions which steal upon them in
  speaking animate them towards belief; and that in passion we are more warm
  in the defence of our proposition, take ourselves a deeper impression of
  it, and embrace it with greater vehemence and approbation than we do in
  our colder and more temperate state. You only give your counsel a simple
  brief of your cause; he returns you a dubious and uncertain answer, by
  which you find him indifferent which side he takes. Have you feed him well
  that he may relish it the better, does he begin to be really concerned,
  and do you find him interested and zealous in your quarrel? his reason and
  learning will by degrees grow hot in your cause; behold an apparent and
  undoubted truth presents itself to his understanding; he discovers a new
  light in your business, and does in good earnest believe and persuade
  himself that it is so. Nay, I do not know whether the ardour that springs
  from spite and obstinacy, against the power and violence of the magistrate
  and danger, or the interest of reputation, may not have made some men,
  even at the stake, maintain the opinion for which, at liberty, and amongst
  friends, they would not have burned a finger. The shocks and jostles that
  the soul receives from the body&rsquo;s passions can do much in it, but
  its own can do a great deal more; to which it is so subjected that perhaps
  it may be made good that it has no other pace and motion but from the
  breath of those winds, without the agitation of which it would be becalmed
  and without action, like a ship in the middle of the sea, to which the
  winds hare denied their assistance. And whoever should maintain this,
  siding with the Peripatetics, would do us no great wrong, seeing it is
  very well known that the greatest and most noble actions of the soul
  proceed from, and stand in need of, this impulse of the passions. Valour,
  they say, cannot be perfect without the assistance of anger;  &ldquo;Ajax was always
  brave, but most when in a fury:&rdquo; neither do we encounter the wicked
  and the enemy vigorously enough if we be not angry; nay, the advocate, it
  is said, is to inspire the judges with indignation, to obtain justice.
<br />
  Irregular desires moved Themistocles, and Demosthenes, and have pushed on
  the philosophers to watching, fasting, and pilgrimages; and lead us to
  honour, learning, and health, which are all very useful ends. And this
  meanness of soul, in suffering anxiety and trouble, serves to breed
  remorse and repentance in the conscience, and to make us sensible of the
  scourge of God, and politic correction for the chastisement of our
  offences; compassion is a spur to clemency; and the prudence of preserving
  and governing ourselves is roused by our fear; and how many brave actions
  by ambition! how many by presumption! In short, there is no brave and
  spiritual virtue without some irregular agitation. May not this be one of
  the reasons that moved the Epicureans to discharge God from all care and
  solicitude of our affairs; because even the effects of his goodness could
  not be exercised in our behalf without disturbing its repose, by the means
  of passions which are so many spurs and instruments pricking on the soul
  to virtuous actions; or have they thought otherwise, and taken them for
  tempests, that shamefully hurry the soul from her tranquillity?  &ldquo;As it is understood to be a calm
  sea when there is not the least breath of air stirring; so the state of
  the soul is discerned to be quiet and appeased when there is no
  perturbation to move it.&rdquo;
<br />
  What varieties of sense and reason, what contrariety of imaginations does
  the diversity of our passions inspire us with! What assurance then can we
  take of a thing so mobile and unstable, subject by its condition to the
  dominion of trouble, and never going other than a forced and borrowed
  pace? If our judgment be in the power even of sickness and perturbation;
  if it be from folly and rashness that it is to receive the impression of
  things, what security can we expect from it?
<br />
  Is it not a great boldness in philosophy to believe that men perform the
  greatest actions, and nearest approaching the Divinity, when they are
  furious, mad, and beside themselves? We better ourselves by the privation
  of our reason, and drilling it. The two natural ways to enter into the
  cabinet of the gods, and there to foresee the course of destiny, are fury
  and sleep.
<br />
  This is pleasant to consider; by the dislocation that passions cause in
  our reason, we become virtuous; by its extirpation, occasioned by madness
  or the image of death, we become diviners and prophets. I was never so
  willing to believe philosophy in any thing as this. &lsquo;Tis a pure
  enthusiasm wherewith sacred truth has inspired the spirit of philosophy,
  which makes it confess, contrary to its own proposition, that the most
  calm, composed, and healthful estate ef the soul that philosophy can seat
  it in is not its best condition; our waking is more a sleep than sleep
  itself, our wisdom less wise than folly; our dreams are worth more than
  our meditation; and the worst place we can take is in ourselves. But does
  not philosophy think that we are wise enough to consider that the voice
  that the spirit utters, when dismissed from man, so clear-sighted, so
  great, and so perfect, and whilst it is in man so terrestrial, ignorant,
  and dark, is a voice proceeding from the spirit of dark, terrestrial, and
  ignorant man, and for this reason a voice not to be trusted and believed?
<br />
  I, being of a soft and heavy complexion, have no great experience of these
  vehement agitations, the most of which surprise the soul on a sudden,
  without giving it leisure to recollect itself. But the passion that is
  said to be produced by idleness in the hearts of young men, though it
  proceed leisurely, and with a measured progress, does evidently manifest,
  to those who have tried to oppose its power, the violence our judgment
  suffers in this alteration and conversion. I have formerly attempted to
  withstand and repel it; for I am so far from being one of those that
  invite vices, that I do not so much as follow them, if they do not haul me
  along; I perceived it to spring, grow, and increase, in spite of my
  resistance; and at last, living and seeing as I was, wholly to seize and
  possess me. So that, as if rousing from drunkenness, the images of things
  began to appear to me quite other than they used to be; I evidently saw
  the advantages of the object I desired, grow, and increase, and expand by
  the influence of my imagination, and the difficulties of my attempt to
  grow more easy and smooth; and both my reason and conscience to be laid
  aside; but this fire being evaporated in an instant, as from a flash of
  lightning, I was aware that my soul resumed another kind of sight, another
  state, and another judgment; the difficulties of retreat appeared great
  and invincible, and the same things had quite another taste and aspect
  than the heat of desire had presented them to me; which of the two most
  truly? Pyrrho knows nothing about it. We are never without sickness. Agues
  have their hot and cold fits; from the effects of an ardent passion we
  fall again to shivering; as much as I had advanced, so much I retired:&mdash;


  Qualis ubi alterno procurrens gurgite pontus,

Nunc ruit ad terras, scopulosque superjacit undam Spumeus, extremamque sinu perfundit arenam; Nunc rapidus retro, atque stu revoluta resorbens Saxa, fugit, littusque vado labente relihquit.

  &ldquo;So swelling surges, with a thundering roar,

Driv’n on each others’ backs, insult the shore, Bound o’er the rocks, encroach upon the land, And far upon the beach heave up the sand; Then backward rapidly they take their way, Repulsed from upper ground, and seek the sea.”

  Now, from the knowledge of this volubility of mine, I have accidentally
  begot in myself a certain constancy of opinions, and have not much altered
  those that were first and natural in me; for what appearance soever there
  may be in novelty, I do not easily change, for fear of losing by the
  bargain; and, as I am not capable of choosing, I take other men&rsquo;s
  choice, and keep myself in the station wherein God has placed me; I could
  not otherwise keep myself from perpetual rolling. Thus have I, by the
  grace of God, preserved myself entire, without anxiety or trouble of
  conscience, in the ancient faith of our religion, amidst so many sects and
  divisions as our age has produced. The writings of the ancients, the best
  authors I mean, being full and solid, tempt and carry me which way almost
  they will; he that I am reading seems always to have the most force; and I
  find that every one in his turn is in the right, though they contradict
  one another. The facility that good wits have of rendering every thing
  likely they would recommend, and that nothing is so strange to which they
  do not undertake to give colour enough to deceive such simplicity as mine,
  this evidently shows the weakness of their testimony. The heavens and the
  stars have been three thousand years in motion; all the world were of that
  belief till Cleanthes the Samian, or, according to Theophrastus, Nicetas
  of Syracuse, took it into his head to maintain that it was the earth that
  moved, turning about its axis by the oblique circle of the zodiac. And
  Copernicus has in our times so grounded this doctrine that it very
  regularly serves to all astrological consequences; what use can we make of
  this, if not that we ought not much to care which is the true opinion? And
  who knows but that a third, a thousand years hence, may over throw the two
  former.


  Sic volvenda tas commutt tempora rerum:

Quod fuit in pretio, fit nullo denique honore; Porro aliud succedit, et e contemptibus exit, Inque dies magis appetitur, floretque repertum Laudibus, et miro est mortales inter honore.

  &ldquo;Thus ev&rsquo;ry thing is changed in course of time,

What now is valued passes soon its prime; To which some other thing, despised before, Succeeds, and grows in vogue still more and more; And once received, too faint all praises seem, So highly it is rais’d in men’s esteem.”

  So that when any new doctrine presents itself to us, we have great reason
  to mistrust, and to consider that, before that was set on foot, the
  contrary had been generally received; and that, as that has been
  overthrown by this, a third invention, in time to come, may start up which
  may damn the second. Before the principles that Aristotle introduced were
  in reputation, other principles contented human reason, as these satisfy
  us now. What patent have these people, what particular privilege, that the
  career of our invention must be stopped by them, and that the possession
  of our whole future belief should belong to them? They are no more exempt
  from being thrust out of doors than their predecessors were. When any one
  presses me with a new argument, I ought to believe that what I cannot
  answer another can; for to believe all likelihoods that a man cannot
  confute is great simplicity; it would by that means come to pass that all
  the vulgar (and we are all of the vulgar) would have their belief as
  tumable as a weathercock; for their souls, being so easy to be imposed
  upon, and without any resistance, must of force incessantly receive other
  and other impressions, the last still effacing all footsteps of that which
  went before. He that finds himself weak ought to answer, according to
  practice, that he will speak with his counsel, or refer himself to the
  wiser, from whom he received his instruction. How long is it that physic
  has been practised in the world? &lsquo;Tis said that a new comer, called
  Paracelsus, changes and overthrows the whole order of ancient rules, and
  maintains that, till now, it has been of no other use but to kill men. I
  believe he will easily make this good, but I do not think it were wisdom
  to venture my life in making trial of his own experience. We are not to
  believe every one, says the precept, because every one can say all things.
  A man of this profession of novelties and physical reformations not long
  since told me that all the ancients were notoriously mistaken in the
  nature and motions of the winds, which he would evidently demonstrate to
  me if I would give him the hearing. After I had with some patience heard
  his arguments, which were all full of likelihood of truth: &ldquo;What,
  then,&rdquo; said I, &ldquo;did those that sailed according to
  Theophrastus make way westward, when they had the prow towards the east?
  did they go sideward or backward?&rdquo; &ldquo;That&rsquo;s fortune,&rdquo;
  answered he, &ldquo;but so it is that they were mistaken.&rdquo; I replied
  that I had rather follow effects than reason. Now these are things that
  often interfere with one another, and I have been told that in geometry
  (which pretends to have gained the highest point of certainty of all
  science) there are inevitable demonstrations found which subvert the truth
  of all experience; as Jacques Pelletier told me, at my own house, that he
  had found out two lines stretching themselves one towards the other to
  meet, which nevertheless he affirmed, though extended to infinity, could
  never arrive to touch one another. And the Pyrrhonians make no other use
  of their arguments and their reason than to ruin the appearance of
  experience; and &lsquo;tis a wonder how far the suppleness of our reason
  has followed them in this design of controverting the evidence of effects;
  for they affirm that we do not move, that we do not speak, and that there
  is neither weight nor heat, with the same force of argument that we affirm
  the most likely things. Ptolemy, who was a great man, had established the
  bounds of this world of ours; all the ancient philosophers thought they
  had the measure of it, excepting some remote isles that might escape their
  knowledge; it had been Pyrrhonism, a thousand years ago, to doubt the
  science of cosmography, and the opinions that every one had received from
  it; it was heresy to admit the antipodes; and behold, in this age of ours,
  there is an infinite extent of terra firma discovered, not an island or
  single country, but a division of the world, nearly equal in greatness to
  that we knew before. The geographers of our time stick not to assure us
  that now all is found; all is seen:&mdash;

Nam quod adest prosto, placet, et pollere videtur;

“What’s present pleases, and appears the best;”

  but it remains to be seen whether, as Ptolemy was therein formerly
  deceived upon the foundation of his reason, it were not very foolish to
  trust now in what these people say? And whether it is not more likely that
  this great body, which we call the world, is not quite another thing than
  what we imagine.
<br />
  Plato says that it changes countenance in all respects; that the heavens,
  the stars, and the sun, have all of them sometimes motions retrograde to
  what we see, changing east into west The Egyptian priests told Herodotus
  that from the time of their first king, which was eleven thousand and odd
  years since (and they showed him the effigies of all their kings in
  statues taken from the life), the sun had four times altered his course;
  that the sea and the earth did alternately change into one another; that
  the beginning of the world is undetermined; Aristotle and Cicero both say
  the same; and some amongst us are of opinion that it has been from all
  eternity, is mortal, and renewed again by several vicissitudes; calling
  Solomon and Isaiah to witness; to evade those oppositions, that God has
  once been a creator without a creature; that he has had nothing to do,
  that he got rid of that idleness by putting his hand to this work; and
  that consequently he is subject to change. In the most famous of the Greek
  schools the world is taken for a god, made by another god greater than he,
  and composed of a body, and a soul fixed in his centre, and dilating
  himself by musical numbers to his circumference; divine, infinitely happy,
  and infinitely great, infinitely wise and eternal; in him are other gods,
  the sea, the earth, the stars, who entertain one another with an
  harmonious and perpetual agitation and divine dance, sometimes meeting,
  sometimes retiring from one another; concealing and discovering
  themselves; changing their order, one while before, and another behind.
  Heraclitus was positive that the world was composed of fire; and, by the
  order of destiny, was one day to be enflamed and consumed in fire, and
  then to be again renewed. And Apuleius says of men:  &ldquo;That they are mortal in particular,
  and immortal in general.&rdquo; Alexander writ to his mother the narration
  of an Egyptian priest, drawn from their monuments, testifying the
  antiquity of that nation to be infinite, and comprising the birth and
  progress of other countries. Cicero and Diodorus say that in their time
  the Chaldees kept a register of four hundred thousand and odd years,
  Aristotle, Pliny, and others, that Zoroaster flourished six thousand years
  before Plato&rsquo;s time. Plato says that they of the city of Sais have
  records in writing of eight thousand years; and that the city of Athens
  was built a thousand years before the said city of Sais; Epicurus, that at
  the same time things are here in the posture we see, they are alike and in
  the same manner in several other worlds; which he would have delivered
  with greater assurance, had he seen the similitude and concordance of the
  new discovered world of the West Indies with ours, present and past, in so
  many strange examples.
<br />
  In earnest, considering what is come to our knowledge from the course of
  this terrestrial polity, I have often wondered to see in so vast a
  distance of places and times such a concurrence of so great a number of
  popular and wild opinions, and of savage manners and beliefs, which by no
  means seem to proceed from our natural meditation. The human mind is a
  great worker of miracles! But this relation has, moreover, I know not what
  of extraordinary in it; &lsquo;tis found to be in names, also, and a
  thousand other things; for they found nations there (that, for aught we
  know, never heard of us) where circumcision was in use; where there were
  states and great civil governments maintained by women only, without men;
  where our fasts and Lent were represented, to which was added abstinence
  from women; where our crosses were several ways in repute; here they were
  made use of to honour and adorn their sepultures, there they were erected,
  and particularly that of St Andrew, to protect themselves from nocturnal
  visions, and to lay upon the cradles of infants against enchantments;
  elsewhere there was found one of wood, of very great height, which was
  adored for the god of rain, and this a great way in the interior; there
  was seen an express image of our penance priests, the use of mitres, the
  celibacy of priests, the art of divination by the entrails of sacrificed
  beasts, abstinence from all sorts of flesh and fish in their diet, the
  manner of priests officiating in a particular and not a vulgar language;
  and this fancy, that the first god was driven away by a second, his
  younger brother; that they were created with all sorts of necessaries and
  conveniences, which have since been in a degree taken from them for their
  sins, their territory changed, and their natural condition made worse;
  that they were of old overwhelmed by the inundation of water from heaven;
  that but few families escaped, who retired into caves on high mountains,
  the mouths of which they stopped so that the waters could not get in,
  having shut up, together with themselves, several sorts of animals; that
  when they perceived the rain to cease they sent out dogs, which returning
  clean and wet, they judged that the water was not much abated; afterwards
  sending out others, and seeing them return dirty, they issued out to
  repeople the world, which they found only full of serpents. In one place
  we met with the belief of a day of judgment; insomuch that they were
  marvellously displeased at the Spaniards for discomposing the bones of the
  dead, in rifling the sepultures for riches, saying that those bones so
  disordered could not easily rejoin; the traffic by exchange, and no other
  way; fairs and markets for that end; dwarfs and deformed people for the
  ornament of the tables of princes; the use of falconry, according to the
  nature of their hawks; tyrannical subsidies; nicety in gardens; dancing,
  tumbling tricks, music of instruments, coats of arms, tennis-courts, dice
  and lotteries, wherein they are sometimes so eager and hot as to stake
  themselves and their liberty; physic, no otherwise than by charms; the way
  of writing in cypher; the belief of only one first man, the father of all
  nations; the adoration of one God, who formerly lived a man in perfect
  virginity, fasting, and penitence, preaching the laws of nature, and the
  ceremonies of religion, and that vanished from the world without a natural
  death; the theory of giants; the custom of making themselves drunk with
  their beverages, and drinking to the utmost; religious ornaments painted
  with bones and dead men&rsquo;s skulls; surplices, holy water sprinkled;
  wives and servants, who present themselves with emulation, burnt and
  interred with the dead husband or master; a law by which the eldest
  succeeds to all the estate, no part being left for the younger but
  obedience; the custom that, upon promotion to a certain office of great
  authority, the promoted is to take upon him a new name, and to leave that
  which he had before; another to strew lime upon the knee of the new-born
  child, with these words:
<br />
  &ldquo;From dust thou earnest, and to dust thou must return;&rdquo; as
  also the art of augury. The vain shadows of our religion, which are
  observable in some of these examples, are testimonies of its dignity and
  divinity. It is not only in some sort insinuated into all the infidel
  nations on this side of the world, by a certain imitation, but in these
  barbarians also, as by a common and supernatural inspiration; for we find
  there the belief of purgatory, but of a new form; that which we give to
  the fire they give to the cold, and imagine that souls are purged and
  punished by the rigour of an excessive coldness. And this example puts me
  in mind of another pleasant diversity; for as there were there some people
  who delighted to unmuffle the ends of their instruments, and clipped off
  the prepuce after the Mahometan and Jewish manner; there were others who
  made so great conscience of laying it bare, that they carefully pursed it
  up with little strings to keep that end from peeping into the air; and of
  this other diversity, that whereas we, to honour kings and festivals, put
  on the best clothes we have; in some regions, to express their disparity
  and submission to their king, his subjects present themselves before him
  in their vilest habits, and entering his palace, throw some old tattered
  garment over their better apparel, to the end that all the lustre and
  ornament may solely be in him. But to proceed:&mdash;
<br />
  If nature enclose within the bounds of her ordinary progress the beliefs,
  judgments, and opinions of men, as well as all other things; if they have
  their revolution, their season, their birth and death, like cabbage
  plants; if the heavens agitate and rule them at their pleasure, what
  magisterial and permanent authority do we attribute to them? If we
  experimentally see that the form of our beings depends upon the air, upon
  the climate, and upon the soil, where we are bom, and not only the colour,
  the stature, the complexion, and the countenances, but moreover the very
  faculties of the soul itself: Et plaga codi non solum ad robor corporum,
  sed etiam anirum facit: &ldquo;The climate is of great efficacy, not only
  to the strength of bodies, but to that of souls also,&rdquo; says
  Vegetius; and that the goddess who founded the city of Athens chose to
  situate it in a temperature of air fit to make men prudent, as the
  Egyptian priests told Solon:  &ldquo;The air of Athens is subtle and thin; whence also the
  Athenians are reputed to be more acute; and at Thebes more gross and
  thick; wherefore the Thebans are looked upon as more heavy-witted and more
  strong.&rdquo; In such sort that, as fruits and animals grow different,
  men are also more or less warlike, just, temperate, and docile; here given
  to wine, elsewhere to theft or uncleanness; here inclined to superstition,
  elsewhere to unbelief; in one place to liberty, in another to servitude;
  capable of one science or of one art, dull or ingenious, obedient or
  mutinous, good or bad, according as the place where they are seated
  inclines them; and assume a new complexion, if removed, like trees, which
  was the reason why Cyrus would not grant the Persians leave to quit their
  rough and craggy country to remove to another more pleasant and even,
  saying, that fertile and tender soils made men effeminate and soft. If we
  see one while one art and one belief flourish, and another while another,
  through some celestial influence; such an age to produce such natures, and
  to incline mankind to such and such a propension, the spirits of men one
  while gay and another gray, like our fields, what becomes of all those
  fine prerogatives we so soothe ourselves withal? Seeing that a wise man
  may be mistaken, and a hundred men and a hundred nations, nay, that even
  human nature itself, as we believe, is many ages wide in one thing or
  another, what assurances have we that she should cease to be mistaken, or
  that in this very age of ours she is not so?
<br />
  Methinks that amongst other testimonies of our imbecility, this ought not
  to be forgotten, that man cannot, by his own wish and desire, find out
  what he wants; that not in fruition only, but in imagination and wish, we
  cannot agree about what we would have to satisfy and content us. Let us
  leave it to our own thought to cut out and make up at pleasure; it cannot
  so much as covet what is proper for it, and satisfy itself:&mdash;


  Quid enim ratione timemus,

Aut cupimus? Quid tain dextro pede concipis, ut te Conatus non poniteat, votique peracti?

  &ldquo;For what, with reason, do we speak or shun,

What plan, how happily soe’r begun, That, when achieved, we do not wish undone?”

  And therefore it was that Socrates only begged of the gods that they would
  give him what they knew to be best for him; and the private and public
  prayer of the Lacedemonians was simply for good and useful things,
  referring the choice and election of them to the discretion of the Supreme
  Power:&mdash;


  Conjugium petimus, partumqu uxoris; at illis

Notum, qui pueri, qualisque futura sit uxor:

  &ldquo;We ask for Wives and children; they above

Know only, when we have them, what they’ll prove;”

  and Christians pray to God, &ldquo;Thy will be done,&rdquo; that they may
  not fall into the inconvenience the poet feigns of King Midas. He prayed
  to the gods that all he touched might be turned into gold; his prayer was
  heard; his wine was gold, his bread was gold, the feathers of his bed, his
  shirt, his clothes, were all gold, so that he found himself overwhelmed
  with the fruition of his desire, and endowed with an intolerable benefit,
  and was fain to unpray his prayers.


  Attonitus novitate mali, divesque, miserque,

Effugere optt opes, et, qu modo voverat, odit.

  &ldquo;Astonished at the strangeness of the ill,

To be so rich, yet miserable still; He wishes now he could his wealth evade, And hates the thing for which before he prayed.”

  To instance in myself: being young, I desired of fortune, above all
  things, the order of St. Michael, which was then the utmost distinction of
  honour amongst the French nobles, and very rare. She pleasantly gratified
  my longing; instead of raising me, and lifting me up from my own place to
  attain to it, she was much kinder to me; for she brought it so low, and
  made it so cheap, that it stooped down to my shoulders, and lower. Cleobis
  and Bito, Trophonius and Agamedes, having requested, the first of their
  goddess, the last of their god, a recompense worthy of their piety, had
  death for a reward; so differing from ours are heavenly opinions
  concerning what is fit for us. God might grant us riches, honours, life,
  and even health, to our own hurt; for every thing that is pleasing to us
  is not always good for us. If he sends us death, or an increase of
  sickness, instead of a cure,  &ldquo;Thy rod and thy staff have comforted me,&rdquo;
  he does it by the rule of his providence, which better and more certainly
  discerns what is proper for us than we can do; and we ought to take it in
  good part, as coming from a wise and most friendly hand


  Si consilium vis:

Permittee ipsis expendere numinibus, quid Conveniat nobis, rebusque sit utile nostris… Carior est illis homo quam sibi;

  &ldquo;If thou&rsquo;lt be rul&rsquo;d, to th&rsquo; gods thy fortunes trust,

Their thoughts are wise, their dispensations just. What best may profit or delight they know, And real good, for fancied bliss, bestow; With eyes of pity, they our frailties scan, More dear to them, than to himself, is man;”

  for to require of him honours and commands, is to require &lsquo;that he
  may throw you into a battle, set you upon a cast at dice, or something of
  the like nature, whereof the issue is to you unknown, and the fruit
  doubtful.
<br />
  There is no dispute so sharp and violent amongst the philosophers, as
  about the question of the sovereign good of man; whence, by the
  calculation of Varro, rose two hundred and eighty-eight sects. 
  &ldquo;For whoever enters into controversy concerning the supreme good,
  disputes upon the whole matter of philosophy.&rdquo;


  Trs mihi conviv prope dissentire videntur,

Poscentes vario mul turn divers a palato; Quid dem? Quid non dem? Renuis tu quod jubet alter; Quod petis, id sane est invisum acidumque duobus;

  &ldquo;I have three guests invited to a feast,

And all appear to have a different taste; What shall I give them? What shall I refuse? What one dislikes the other two shall choose; And e’en the very dish you like the best Is acid or insipid to the rest:”

  nature should say the same to their contests and debates. Some say that
  our well-being lies in virtue, others in pleasure, others in submitting to
  nature; one in knowledge, another in being exempt from pain, another in
  not suffering ourselves to be carried away by appearances; and this fancy
  seems to have some relation to that of the ancient Pythagoras,


  Nil admirari, prope res est una, Numici,

Solaque, qu possit facere et servare beatum:

  &ldquo;Not to admire&rsquo;s the only art I know

Can make us happy, and can keep us so;”

  which is the drift of the Pyrrhonian sect; Aristotle attributes the
  admiring nothing to magnanimity; and Arcesilaus said, that constancy and a
  right inflexible state of judgment were the true good, and consent and
  application the sin and evil; and there, it is true, in being thus
  positive, and establishing a certain axiom, he quitted Pyrrhonism; for the&rsquo;
  Pyrrhonians, when they say that ataraxy, which is the immobility of
  judgment, is the sovereign good, do not design to speak it affirmatively;
  but that the same motion of soul which makes them avoid precipices, and
  take shelter from the cold, presents them such a fancy, and makes them
  refuse another.
<br />
  How much do I wish that, whilst I live, either some other or Justus
  Lipsius, the most learned man now living, of a most polite and judicious
  understanding, truly resembling my Turnebus, had both the will and health,
  and leisure sufficient, carefully and conscientiously to collect into a
  register, according to their divisions and classes, as many as are to be
  found, of the opinions of the ancient philosophers, about the subject of
  our being and manners, their controversies, the succession and reputation
  of sects; with the application of the lives of the authors and their
  disciples to their own precepts, in memorable accidents, and upon
  exemplary occasions. What a beautiful and useful work that would be!
<br />
  As to what remains, if it be from ourselves that we are to extract the
  rules of our manners, upon what a confusion do we throw ourselves! For
  that which our reason advises us to, as the most likely, is generally for
  every one to obey the laws of his country, as was the advice of Socrates,
  inspired, as he says, by a divine counsel; and by that, what would it say,
  but that our duty has no other rule but what is accidental? Truth ought to
  have a like and universal visage; if man could know equity and justice
  that had a body and a true being, he would not fetter it to the conditions
  of this country or that; it would not be from the whimsies of the Persians
  or Indians that virtue would receive its form. There is nothing more
  subject to perpetual agitation than the laws; since I was born, I have
  known those of the English, our neighbours, three or four times changed,
  not only in matters of civil regimen, which is the only thing wherein
  constancy may be dispensed with, but in the most important subject that
  can be, namely, religion, at which I am the more troubled and ashamed,
  because it is a nation with whom those of my province have formerly had so
  great familiarity and acquaintance, that there yet remains in my house
  some footsteps of our ancient kindred; and here with us at home, I have
  known a thing that was capital to become lawful; and we that hold of
  others are likewise, according to the chance of war, in a possibility of
  being one day found guilty of high-treason, both divine and human, should
  the justice of our arms fall into the power of injustice, and, after a few
  years&rsquo; possession, take a quite contrary being. How could that
  ancient god more clearly accuse the ignorance of human knowledge
  concerning the divine Being, and give men to understand that their
  religion was but a thing of their own contrivance, useful as a bond to
  their society, than declaring as he did to those who came to his tripod
  for instruction, that every one&rsquo;s true worship was that which he
  found in use in the place where he chanced to be? O God, what infinite
  obligation have we to the bounty of our sovereign Creator, for having
  disabused our belief from these wandering and arbitrary devotions, and for
  having seated it upon the eternal foundation of his holy word? But what
  then will philosophers say to us in this necessity? &ldquo;That we follow
  the laws of our country;&rdquo; that is to say, this floating sea of the
  opinions of a republic, or a prince, that will paint out justice for me in
  as many colours, and form it as many ways as there are changes of passions
  in themselves; I cannot suffer my judgment to be so flexible. What kind of
  virtue is that which I see one day in repute, and that to-morrow shall be
  in none, and which the crossing of a river makes a crime? What sort of
  truth can that be, which these mountains limit to us, and make a lie to
  all the world beyond them?
<br />
  But they are pleasant, when, to give some certainty to the laws, they say,
  that there are some firm, perpetual, and immovable, which they call
  natural, that are imprinted in human kind by the condition of their own
  proper being; and of these some reckon three, some four, some more, some
  less; a sign that it is a mark as doubtful as the rest Now they are so
  unfortunate, (for what can I call it else but misfortune that, of so
  infinite a number of laws, there should not be found one at least that
  fortune and the temerity of chance has suffered to be universally received
  by the consent of all nations?) they are, I say, so miserable, that of
  these three or four select laws, there is not so much as one that is not
  contradicted and disowned, not only by one nation, but by many. Now, the
  only likely sign, by which they can argue or infer some natural laws, is
  the universality of approbation; for we should, without doubt, follow with
  a common consent that which nature had truly ordained us; and not only
  every nation, but every private man, would resent the force and violence
  that any one should do him who would tempt him to any thing contrary to
  this law. But let them produce me one of this condition. Proctagoras and
  Aristo gave no other essence to the justice of laws than the authority and
  opinion of the legislator; and that, these laid aside, the honest and the
  good lost their qualities, and remained empty names of indifferent things;
  Thrasymachus, in Plato, is of opinion that there is no other right but the
  convenience of the superior. There is not any thing wherein the world is
  so various as in laws and customs; such a thing is abominable here which
  is elsewhere in esteem, as in Lacedemon dexterity in stealing; marriages
  between near relations, are capitally interdicted amongst us; they are
  elsewhere in honour:&mdash;


  Gentes esse ferantur,

In quibus et nato genitrix, et nata parenti Jungitur, et pietas geminato crescit amore;

  &ldquo;There are some nations in the world, &lsquo;tis said,

Where fathers daughters, sons their mothers wed; And their affections thereby higher rise, More firm and constant by these double ties;”

  the murder of infants, the murder of fathers, the community of wives,
  traffic of robberies, license in all sorts of voluptuousness; in short,
  there is nothing so extreme that is not allowed by the custom of some
  nation or other.
<br />
  It is credible that there are natural laws for us, as we see them in other
  creatures; but they are lost in us, this fine human reason everywhere so
  insinuating itself to govern and command, as to shuffle and confound the
  face of things, according to its own vanity and inconstancy:  &ldquo;Therefore
  nothing is any more truly ours; what we call ours belongs to art.&rdquo;
  Subjects have divers lustres and divers considerations, and thence the
  diversity of opinions principally proceeds; one nation considers a subject
  in one aspect, and stops there: another takes it in a different point of
  view.
<br />
  There is nothing of greater horror to be imagined than for a man to eat
  his father; and yet the people, whose ancient custom it was so to do,
  looked upon it as a testimony of piety and affection, seeking thereby to
  give their progenitors the most worthy and honourable sepulture; storing
  up in themselves, and as it were in their own marrow, the bodies and
  relics of their fathers; and in some sort regenerating them by
  transmutation into their living flesh, by means of nourishment and
  digestion. It is easy to consider what a cruelty and abomination it must
  have appeared to men possessed and imbued with this snperstition to throw
  their fathers&rsquo; remains to the corruption of the earth, and the
  nourishment of beasts and worms.
<br />
  Lycurgus considered in theft the vivacity, diligence, boldness, and
  dexterity of purloining any thing from our neighbours, and the benefit
  that redounded to the public that every one should look more narrowly to
  the conservation of what was his own; and believed that, from this double
  institution of assaulting and defending, advantage was to be made for
  military discipline (which was the principal science and virtue to which
  he would inure that nation), of greater consideration than the disorder
  and injustice of taking another man&rsquo;s goods.
<br />
  Dionysius, the tyrant, offered Plato a robe of the Persian fashion, long,
  damasked, and perfumed; Plato refused it, saying, &ldquo;That being born a
  man, he would not willingly dress himself in women&rsquo;s clothes;&rdquo;
  but Aristippus accepted it with this answer, &ldquo;That no accoutrement
  could corrupt a chaste courage.&rdquo; His friends reproaching him with
  meanness of spirit, for laying it no more to heart that Dionysius had spit
  in his face, &ldquo;Fishermen,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;suffer themselves to
  be drenched with the waves of the sea from head to foot to catch a
  gudgeon.&rdquo; Diogenes was washing cabbages, and seeing him pass by,
  &ldquo;If thou couldst live on cabbage,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;thou
  wouldst not fawn upon a tyrant;&rdquo; to whom Aristippus replied, &ldquo;And
  if thou knewest how to live amongst men, thou wouldst not be washing
  cabbages.&rdquo; Thus reason finds appearances for divers effects; &lsquo;tis
  a pot with two ears that a man may take by the right or left:&mdash;


  Bellum, o terra hospita, portas:

Bello armantur eqni; bellum hc armenta minantur. Sed tamen idem olim curru succedere sueti Quadrupedes, et frena jugo concordia ferre; Spes est pacis.

  &ldquo;War, war is threatened from this foreign ground

(My father cried), where warlike steeds are found. Yet, since reclaimed, to chariots they submit, And bend to stubborn yokes, and champ the bit, Peace may succeed to war.”

  Solon, being lectured by his friends not to shed powerless and
  unprofitable tears for the death of his son, &ldquo;It is for that reason
  that I the more justly shed them,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;because they are
  powerless and unprofitable.&rdquo; Socrates&rsquo;s wife exasperated her
  grief by this circumstance: &ldquo;Oh, how unjustly do these wicked judges
  put him to death!&rdquo; &ldquo;Why,&rdquo; replied he, &ldquo;hadst thou
  rather they should execute me justly?&rdquo; We have our ears bored; the
  Greeks looked upon that as a mark of slavery. We retire in private to
  enjoy our wives; the Indians do it in public. The Scythians immolated
  strangers in their temples; elsewhere temples were a refuge:&mdash;


  Inde furor vulgi, quod numina vicinorum

Odit quisque locus, cum solos credat habendos Esse deos, quos ipse colit.

  &ldquo;Thus &lsquo;tis the popular fury that creates

That all their neighbours’ gods each nation hates; Each thinks its own the genuine; in a word, The only deities to be adored.”

  I have heard of a judge who, coming upon a sharp conflict betwixt Bartolus
  and Aldus, and some point controverted with many contrarieties, writ in
  the margin of his book, &ldquo;a question for a friend;&rdquo; that is to
  say, that truth was there so controverted and disputed that in a like
  cause he might favour which of the parties he thought fit &lsquo;Twas only
  for want of wit that he did not write &ldquo;a question for a friend&rdquo;
  throughout. The advocates and judges of our times find bias enough in all
  causes to accommodate them to what they themselves think fit. In so
  infinite a science, depending upon the authority of so many opinions, and
  so arbitrary a subject, it cannot be but that of necessity an extreme
  confusion of judgments must arise; there is hardly any suit so clear
  wherein opinions do not very much differ; what one court has determined
  one way another determines quite contrary, and itself contrary to that at
  another time. Of which we see very frequent examples, owing to that
  practice admitted amongst us, and which is a marvellous blemish to the
  ceremonious authority and lustre of our justice, of not abiding by one
  sentence, but running from judge to judge, and court to court, to decide
  one and the same cause.
<br />
  As to the liberty of philosophical opinions concerning vice and virtue,
  &lsquo;tis not necessary to be insisted upon; therein are found many
  opinions that are better concealed than published to weak minds.
  Arcesilaus said, &ldquo;That in venery it was no matter where, or with
  whom, it was committed:&rdquo; 
  &ldquo;And obscene pleasures, if nature requires them,&rdquo; Epicurus
  thinks, &ldquo;are not to be measured either by race, kind, place, or
  rank, but by age, shape, and beauty.... Neither are sacred loves thought
  to be foreign to wise men;... we are to inquire till what age young men
  are to be loved.&rdquo; These last two stoical quotations, and the
  reproach that Dicarchus threw into the teeth of Plato himself, upon this
  account, show how much the soundest philosophy indulges licenses and
  excesses very remote from common custom.
<br />
  Laws derive their authority from possession and custom. &lsquo;Tis
  dangerous to trace them back to their beginning; they grow great, and
  ennoble themselves, like our rivers, by running on; but follow them upward
  to their source, &lsquo;tis but a little spring, scarce discernable,
<br />
  that swells thus, and thus fortifies itself by growing old. Do but consult
  the ancient considerations that gave the first motion to this famous
  torrent, so full of dignity, awe, and reverence, you will find them so
  light and weak that it is no wonder if these people, who weigh and reduce
  every thing to reason, and who admit nothing by authority, or upon trust,
  have their judgments often very remote, and differing from those of the
  public. It is no wonder if people, who take their pattern from the first
  image of nature, should in most of their opinions swerve from the common
  path; as, for example, few amongst them would have approved of the strict
  conditions of our marriages, and most of them have been for having wives
  in common, and without obligation; they would refuse our ceremonies.
  Chrysippus said, &ldquo;That a philosopher would make a dozen somersaults,
  aye, and without his breeches, for a dozen of olives.&rdquo; That
  philosopher would hardly have advised Clisthenes to have refused
  Hippoclides the fair Agarista his daughter, for having seen him stand on
  his head upon a table. Metrocles somewhat indiscreetly broke wind
  backwards while in disputation, in the presence of a great auditory in his
  school, and kept himself hid in his own house for shame, till Crates
  coming to visit him, and adding to his consolations and reasons the
  example of his own liberty, by falling to try with him who should sound
  most, cured him of that scruple, and withal drew him to his own stoical
  sect, more free than that more reserved one of the Peripatetics, of which
  he had been till then. That which we call decency, not to dare to do that
  in public which is decent enough to do in private, the Stoics call
  foppery; and to mince it, and to be so modest as to conceal and disown
  what nature, custom, and our desires publish and proclaim of our actions,
  they reputed a vice. The other thought it was to undervalue the mysteries
  of Venus to draw them out of the private oratory, to expose them to the
  view of the people; and that to bring them out from behind the curtain was
  to debase them. Modesty is a thing of weight; secrecy, reservation, and
  circumspection, are parts of esteem. Pleasure did very ingeniously when,
  under the mask of virtue, she sued not to be prostituted in the open
  streets, trodden under foot, and exposed to the public view, wanting the
  dignity and convenience of her private cabinets. Hence some say that to
  put down public stews is not only to disperse fornication into all places,
  that was confined to one, but moreover, by the difficulty, to incite wild
  and idle people to this vice:&mdash;


  Mochus es Aufidi, qui vir,

Scvine, fuisti: Rivalis fuerat qui tuus, ille vir est. Cur alina placet tibi, qu tua non placet uxor? Numquid securus non potes arrigere?

  This experience diversifies itself in a thousand examples:&mdash;


  Nullus in urbe fuit tot, qui tangere vellet

Uxorem gratis, Cciliane, tuam, Dum licuit: sed nunc, positis custodibus, ingens Turba fututorum est. Ingeniosus homo es.

  A philosopher being taken in the very act, and asked what he was doing,
  coldly replied, &ldquo;I am planting man;&rdquo; no more blushing to be so
  caught than if they had found him planting garlic.
<br />
  It is, I suppose, out of tenderness and respect to the natural modesty of
  mankind that a great and religious author is of opinion that this act is
  so necessarily obliged to privacy and shame that he cannot persuade
  himself there could be any absolute performance in those impudent embraces
  of the Cynics, but that they contented themselves to represent lascivious
  gestures only, to maintain the impudence of their school&rsquo;s
  profession; and that, to eject what shame had withheld and restrained, it
  was afterward necessary for them to withdraw into the shade. But he had
  not thoroughly examined their debauches; for Diogenes, playing the beast
  with himself in public, wished, in the presence of all that saw him, that
  he could fill his belly by that exercise. To those who asked him why he
  did not find out a more commodious place to eat in than in the open
  street, he made answer, &ldquo;Because I am hungry in the open street.&rdquo;
  The women philosophers who mixed with their sect, mixed also with their
  persons, in all places, without reservation; and Hipparchia was not
  received into Crates&rsquo;s society, but upon condition that she should,
  in all things, follow the practice and customs of his rule. These
  philosophers set a great price upon virtue, and renounce all other
  discipline but the moral; and yet, in all their actions, they attributed
  the sovereign authority to the election of their sage, and above the laws;
  and gave no other curb to voluptuousness but moderation only, and the
  conservation of the liberty of others.
<br />
  Heraclitus and Protagoras, forasmuch as wine seemed bitter to the sick,
  and pleasant to the sound, the rudder crooked in the water, and straight
  when out, and such like contrary appearances as are found in subjects,
  argued thence that all subjects had, in themselves, the causes of these
  appearances; and there was some bitterness in the wine which had some
  sympathy with the sick man&rsquo;s taste, and the rudder some bending
  quality sympathizing with him that looks upon it in the water; and so of
  all the rest; which is to say, that all is in all things, and,
  consequently, nothing in any one; for, where all is, there is nothing.
<br />
  This opinion put me in mind of the experience we have that there is no
  sense or aspect of any thing, whether bitter or sweet, straight or
  crooked, that the human mind does not find out in the writings it
  undertakes to tumble over. Into the cleanest, purest, and most perfect
  words that can possibly be, how many lies and falsities have we suggested!
  What heresy has not there found ground and testimony sufficient to make
  itself embraced and defended! &lsquo;Tis for this that the authors of such
  errors will never depart from proof of the testimony of the interpretation
  of words. A person of dignity, who would approve to me, by authority, the
  search of the philosopher&rsquo;s stone, wherein he was head over ears
  engaged, lately alleged to me at least five or six passages of the Bible
  upon which, he said, he first founded his attempt, for the discharge of
  his conscience (for he is a divine); and, in truth, the idea was not only
  pleasant, but, moreover, very well accommodated to the defence of this
  fine science.
<br />
  By this way the reputation of divining fables is acquired. There is no
  fortune-teller, if we have this authority, but, if a man will take the
  pains to tumble and toss, and narrowly to peep into all the folds and
  glosses of his words, he may make him, like the Sibyls, say what he will.
  There are so many ways of interpretation that it will be hard but that,
  either obliquely or in a direct line, an ingenious wit will find out, in
  every subject, some air that will serve for his purpose; therefore we find
  a cloudy and ambiguous style in so frequent and ancient use. Let the
  author but make himself master of that, to busy posterity about his
  predictions, which not only his own parts, but the accidental favour of
  the matter itself, may do for him; and, as to the rest, express himself,
  whether after a foolish or a subtle manner, somewhat obscurely or
  contradictorily, &lsquo;tis no matter;&mdash;a number of wits, shaking and
  sifting him, will bring out a great many several forms, either according
  to his meaning, or collateral, or contrary, to it, which will all redound
  to his honour; he will see himself enriched by the means of his disciples,
  like the regents of colleges by their pupils yearly presents. This it is
  which has given reputation to many things of no worth at all; that has
  brought several writings in vogue, and given them the fame of containing
  all sorts of matter can be desired; one and the same thing receiving a
  thousand and a thousand images and various considerations; nay, as many as
  we please.
<br />
  Is it possible that Homer could design to say all that we make him say,
  and that he designed so many and so various figures, as that the divines,
  law-givers, captains, philosophers, and all sorts of men who treat of
  sciences, how variously and opposite soever, should indifferently quote
  him, and support their arguments by his authority, as the sovereign lord
  and master of all offices, works, and artisans, and counsellor-general of
  all enterprises? Whoever has had occasion for oracles and predictions has
  there found sufficient to serve his turn. &lsquo;Tis a wonder how many and
  how admirable concurrences an intelligent person, and a particular friend
  of mine, has there found out in favour of our religion; and cannot easily
  be put out of the conceit that it was Homer&rsquo;s design; and yet he is
  as well acquainted with this author as any man whatever of his time. And
  what he has found in favour of our religion there, very many anciently
  have found in favour of theirs. Do but observe how Plato is tumbled and
  tossed about; every one ennobling his own opinions by applying him to
  himself, and making him take what side they please. They draw him in, and
  engage him in all the new opinions the world receives; and make him,
  according to the different course of things, differ from himself; every
  one makes him disavow, according to his own sense, the manners and customs
  lawful in his age, because they are unlawful in ours; and all this with
  vivacity and power, according to the force and sprightliness of the wit of
  the interpreter. From the same foundation that Heraclitus and this
  sentence of his had, &ldquo;that all things had in them those forms that
  we discern,&rdquo; Democritus drew quite a contrary conclusion,&mdash;&ldquo;that
  objects have in them nothing that we discern in them;&rdquo; and because
  honey is sweet to one and bitter to another, he thence argued that it was
  neither sweet nor bitter. The Pyrrhonians would say that they knew not
  whether it is sweet or bitter, or whether the one or the other, or both;
  for these always gained the highest point of dubitation. The Cyrenaics
  held that nothing was perceptible from without, and that that only was
  perceptible that inwardly touched us, as pain and pleasure; acknowledging
  neither sound nor colour, but certain affections only that we receive from
  them; and that man&rsquo;s judgment had no other seat Protagoras believed
  that &ldquo;what seems true to every one, is true to every one.&rdquo; The
  Epicureans lodged all judgment in the senses, and in the knowledge of
  things, and in pleasure. Plato would have the judgment of truth, and truth
  itself, derived from opinions and the senses, to belong to the wit and
  cogitation.
<br />
  This discourse has put me upon the consideration of the senses, in which
  lies the greatest foundation and Prof of our ignorance. Whatsoever is
  known, is doubtless known by the faculty of the knower; for, seeing the
  judgment proceeds from the operation of him that judges, &lsquo;tis reason
  that this operation be performed by his means and will, not by the
  constraint of another; as it would happen if we knew things by the power,
  and according to the law of their essence. Now all knowledge is conveyed
  to us by the senses; they are our masters:&mdash;


  Via qua munita fidei

Proxima fert humanum in pectus, templaque mentis;

  &ldquo;It is the surest path that faith can find

By which to enter human heart and mind.”

  Science begins by them, and is resolved into them. After all, we should
  know no more than a stone if we did not know there is sound, odour, light,
  taste, measure, weight, softness, hardness, sharpness, colour, smoothness,
  breadth, and depth; these are the platforms and principles of the
  structure of all our knowledge; and, according to some, science is nothing
  else but sense. He that could make me contradict the senses, would have me
  by the throat; he could not make me go further back. The senses are the
  beginning and the end of human knowledge:&mdash;


  Invenies primis ab sensibns esse creatam

Notitiam veil; neque sensus posse refelli…. Quid majore fide porro, quam sensus, haberi Debet?

  &ldquo;Of truth, whate&rsquo;er discoveries are made,

Are by the senses to us first conveyed; Nor will one sense be baffled; for on what Can we rely more safely than on that?”

  Let us attribute to them the least we can, we must, however, of necessity
  grant them this, that it is by their means and mediation that all our
  instruction is directed. Cicero says, that Chrysippus having attempted to
  extenuate the force and virtue of the senses, presented to himself
  arguments and so vehement oppositions to the contrary that he could not
  satisfy himself therein; whereupon Cameades, who maintained the contrary
  side, boasted that he would make use of the very words and arguments of
  Chrysippus to controvert and confute him, and therefore thus cried out
  against him: &ldquo;O miserable! thy force has destroyed thee.&rdquo;
  There can be nothing absurd to a greater degree than to maintain that fire
  does not warm, that light does not shine, and that there is no weight nor
  solidity in iron, which are things conveyed to us by the senses; neither
  is there belief nor knowledge in man that can be compared to that for
  certainty.
<br />
  The first consideration I have upon the subject of the senses is that I
  make a doubt whether or no man be furnished with all natural senses. I see
  several animals who live an entire and perfect life, some without sight,
  others without hearing; who knows whether to us also one, two, three, or
  many other senses may not be wanting? For if any one be wanting, our
  examination cannot discover the defect. &lsquo;Tis the privilege of the
  senses to be the utmost limit of our discovery; there is nothing beyond
  them that can assist us in exploration, not so much as one sense in the
  discovery of another:&mdash;


  An poterunt oculos aures reprehendere? an aures

Tactus an hunc porro tactum sapor argnet oris? An confutabunt nares, oculive revincent?

  &ldquo;Can ears the eyes, the touch the ears, correct?

Or is that touch by tasting to be check’d? Or th’ other senses, shall the nose or eyes Confute in their peculiar faculties?”

  They all make the extremest limits of our ability:&mdash;


  Seorsum cuique potestas Divisa est, sua vis cuique est,

  &ldquo;Each has its power distinctly and alone,

And every sense’s power is its own.”

  It is impossible to make a man naturally blind conceive that he does not
  see; impossible to make him desire sight, or to regret his defect; for
  which reason we ought not to derive any assurance from the soul&rsquo;s
  being contented and satisfied with those we have; considering that it
  cannot be sensible herein of its infirmity and imperfection, if there be
  any such thing. It is impossible to say any thing to this blind man,
  either by reasoning, argument, or similitude, that can possess his
  imagination with any apprehension of light, colour, or sight; there&rsquo;s
  nothing remains behind that can push on the senses to evidence. Those that
  are born blind, whom we hear wish they could see, it is not that they
  understand what they desire; they have learned from us that they want
  something; that there is something to be desired that we have, which they
  can name indeed and speak of its effect and consequences; but yet they
  know not what it is, nor apprehend it at all.
<br />
  I have seen a gentleman of a good family who was born blind, or at least
  blind from such an age that he knows not what sight is; who is so little
  sensible of his defect that he makes use as we do of words proper for
  seeing, and applies them after a manner wholly particular and his own.
  They brought him a child to which he was god-father, which, having taken
  into his arms, &ldquo;Good God,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;what a fine child!
  How beautiful to look upon! what a pretty face it has!&rdquo; He will say,
  like one of us, &ldquo;This room has a very fine prospect;&mdash;it is
  clear weather;&mdash;the sun shines bright.&rdquo; And moreover, being
  that hunting, tennis, and butts are our exercises, and he has heard so, he
  has taken a liking to them, will ride a-hunting, and believes he has as
  good share of the sport as we have; and will express himself as angry or
  pleased as the best of us all, and yet knows nothing of it but by the ear.
  One cries out to him, &ldquo;Here&rsquo;s a hare!&rdquo; when he is upon
  some even plain where he may safely ride; and afterwards, when they tell
  him, &ldquo;The hare is killed,&rdquo; he will be as overjoyed and proud
  of it as he hears others say they are. He will take a tennis-ball in his
  left hand and strike it away with the racket; he will shoot with a
  harquebuss at random, and is contented with what his people tell him, that
  he is over, or wide.
<br />
  Who knows whether all human kind commit not the like absurdity, for want
  of some sense, and that through this default the greatest part of the face
  of things is concealed from us? What do we know but that the difficulties
  which we find in several works of nature proceed hence; and that several
  effects of animals, which exceed our capacity, are not produced by faculty
  of some sense that we are defective in? and whether some of them have not
  by this means a life more full and entire than ours? We seize an apple
  with all our senses; we there find redness, smoothness, odour, and
  sweetness; but it may have other virtues besides these, as to heat or
  binding, which no sense of ours can have any reference unto. Is it not
  likely that there are sensitive faculties in nature that are fit to judge
  of and to discern those which we call the occult properties in several
  things, as for the loadstone to attract iron; and that the want of such
  faculties is the cause that we are ignorant of the true essence of such
  things? &lsquo;Tis perhaps some particular sense that gives cocks to
  understand what hour it is at midnight, and when it grows to be towards
  day, and that makes them crow accordingly; that teaches chickens, before
  they have any experience of the matter, to fear a sparrow-hawk, and not a
  goose or a peacock, though birds of a much larger size; that cautions them
  against the hostile quality the cat has against them, and makes them not
  to fear a dog; to arm themselves against the mewing, a kind of flattering
  voice, of the one, and not against the barking, a shrill and threatening
  voice, of the other; that teaches wasps, ants, and rats, to fall upon the
  best pear and the best cheese before they have tasted them, and inspires
  the stag, elephant, and serpent, with the knowledge of a certain herb
  proper for their cure. There is no sense that has not a mighty dominion,
  and that does not by its power introduce an infinite number of knowledges.
  If we were defective in the intelligence of sounds, of harmony, and of the
  voice, it would cause an unimaginable confusion in all the rest of our
  science; for, besides what belongs to the proper effect of every sense,
  how many arguments, consequences, and conclusions do we draw to other
  things, by comparing one sense with another? Let an understanding man
  imagine human nature originally produced without the sense of seeing, and
  consider what ignorance and trouble such a defect would bring upon him,
  what a darkness and blindness in the soul; he will then see by that of how
  great importance to the knowledge of truth the privation of such another
  sense, or of two or three, should we be so deprived, would be. We have
  formed a truth by the consultation and concurrence of our five senses; but
  perhaps we should have the consent and contribution of eight or ten to
  make a certain discovery of it in its essence.
<br />
  The sects that controvert the knowledge of man do it principally by the
  uncertainty and weakness of our senses; for since all knowledge is by
  their means and mediation conveyed unto us, if they fail in their report,
  if they corrupt or alter what they bring us from without, if the light
  which by them creeps into the soul be obscured in the passage, we have
  nothing else to hold by. From this extreme difficulty all these fancies
  proceed: &ldquo;That every subject has in itself all we there find. That
  it has nothing in it of what we think we there find;&rdquo; and that of
  the Epicureans, &ldquo;That the sun is no bigger than &lsquo;tis judged by
  our sight to be:&mdash;&rdquo;


  Quidquid id est, nihilo fertur majore figura,

Quam nostris oculis quam cemimus, esse videtur:

  &ldquo;But be it what it will in our esteems,

It is no bigger than to us it seems:”

  that the appearances which represent a body great to him that is near, and
  less to him that is more remote, are both true:&mdash;


  Nee tamen hic oculos falli concedimus hilum....

Proinde animi vitium hoc oculis adfingere noli:

  &ldquo;Yet that the eye&rsquo;s deluded we deny;

Charge not the mind’s faults, therefore, on the eye:”

  &ldquo;and, resolutely, that there is no deceit in the senses; that we are
  to lie at their mercy, and seek elsewhere reasons to excuse the difference
  and contradictions we there find, even to the inventing of lies and other
  flams, if it come to that, rather than accuse the senses.&rdquo; Timagoras
  vowed that, by pressing or turning his eye, he could never perceive the
  light of the candle to double, and that the seeming so proceeded from the
  vice of opinion, and not from the instrument. The most absurd of all
  absurdities, with the Epicureans, is to deny the force and effect of the
  senses:&mdash;


  Proinde, quod in quoquo est his visum tempore, verum est

Et, si non potuit ratio dissolvere causam, Cur ea, qu fuerint juxtim quadrata, procul sint Visa rotunda; tamen prstat rationis egentem Beddere mendose causas utriusque figur, Quam manibus manifesta suis emittere ququam, Et violare fidem primam, et convellere tota Fundamenta, quibus nixatur vita salusque: Non modo enim ratio ruat omnis, vita quoque ipsa Concidat extemplo, nisi credere sensibus ausis, Procipitesque locos vitare, et ctera, qu sint In genere hoc fugienda.

  &ldquo;That what we see exists I will maintain,

And if our feeble reason can’t explain Why things seem square when they are very near, And at a greater distance round appear; ‘Tis better yet, for him that’s at a pause, ‘T’ assign to either figure a false cause, Than shock his faith, and the foundations rend On which our safety and our life depend: For reason not alone, but life and all, Together will with sudden ruin fall; Unless we trust our senses, nor despise To shun the various dangers that arise.”

  This so desperate and unphilosophical advice expresses only this,&mdash;that
  human knowledge cannot support itself but by reason unreasonable, foolish,
  and mad; but that it is yet better that man, to set a greater value upon
  himself, make use of any other remedy, how fantastic soever, than to
  confess his necessary ignorance&mdash;a truth so disadvantageous to him.
  He cannot avoid owning that the senses are the sovereign lords of his
  knowledge; but they are uncertain, and falsifiable in all circumstances;
  &lsquo;tis there that he is to fight it out to the last; and if his just
  forces fail him, as they do, to supply that defect with obstinacy,
  temerity, and impudence. In case what the Epicureans say be true, viz:
  &ldquo;that we have no knowledge if the senses&rsquo; appearances be
  false;&rdquo; and if that also be true which the Stoics say, &ldquo;that
  the appearances of the senses are so false that they can furnish us with
  no manner of knowledge,&rdquo; we shall conclude, to the disadvantage of
  these two great dogmatical sects, that there is no science at all.
<br />
  As to the error and uncertainty of the operation of the senses, every one
  may furnish himself with as many examples as he pleases; so ordinary are
  the faults and tricks they put upon us. In the echo of a valley the sound
  of a trumpet seems to meet us, which comes from a place behind:&mdash;


  Exstantesque procul medio de gurgite montes,

Classibus inter qnos liber patet exitus, idem Apparent, et longe divolsi licet, ingens Insula conjunctis tamen ex his ana videtur… Et fugere ad puppim colies campique videntur, Qnos agimns proter navim, velisque volamus…. Ubi in medio nobis equus acer obhsit Flamine, equi corpus transversum ferre videtur Vis, et in adversum flumen contrudere raptim.

  &ldquo;And rocks i&rsquo; th&rsquo; seas that proudly raise their head,

Though far disjoined, though royal navies spread, Their sails between; yet if from distance shown, They seem an island all combin’d in one. Thus ships, though driven by a prosperous gale, Seem fix’d to sailors; those seem under sail That ride at anchor safe; and all admire, As they row by, to see the rocks retire. Thus, when in rapid streams my horse hath stood, And I look’d downward on the rolling flood; Though he stood still, I thought he did divide The headlong streams, and strive against the tide, And all things seem’d to move on every side.”

  Take a musket-ball under the forefinger, the middle finger being lapped
  over it, it feels so like two that a man will have much ado to persuade
  himself there is but one; the end of the two fingers feeling each of them
  one at the same time; for that the senses are very often masters of our
  reason, and constrain it to receive impressions which it judges and knows
  to be false, is frequently seen. I set aside the sense of feeling, that
  has its functions nearer, more lively, and substantial, that so often, by
  the effects of the pains it helps the body to, subverts and overthrows all
  those fine Stoical resolutions, and compels him to cry out of his belly,
  who has resolutely established this doctrine in his soul&mdash;&ldquo;That
  the colic, and all other pains and diseases, are indifferent things, not
  having the power to abate any thing of the sovereign felicity wherein the
  wise man is seated by his virtue.&rdquo; There is no heart so effeminate
  that the rattle and sound of our drums and trumpets will not inflame with
  courage; nor so sullen that the harmony of our music will not rouse and
  cheer; nor so stubborn a soul that will not feel itself struck with some
  reverence in considering the gloomy vastness of our churches, the variety
  of ornaments, and order of our ceremonies; and in hearing the solemn music
  of our organs, and the grace and devout harmony of our voices. Even those
  that come in with contempt feel a certain shivering in their hearts, and
  something of dread that makes them begin to doubt their opinions. For my
  part I do not think myself strong enough to hear an ode of Horace or
  Catullus sung by a beautiful young mouth without emotion; and Zeno had
  reason to say &ldquo;that the voice was the flower of beauty.&rdquo; One
  would once make me believe that a certain person, whom all we Frenchmen
  know, had imposed upon me in repeating some verses that he had made; that
  they were not the same upon paper that they were in the air; and that my
  eyes would make a contrary judgment to my ears; so great a power has
  pronunciation to give fashion and value to works that are left to the
  efficacy and modulation of the voice. And therefore Philoxenus was not so
  much to blame, hearing one giving an ill accent to some composition of
  his, in spurning and breaking certain earthen vessels of his, saying,
  &ldquo;I break what is thine, because thou corruptest what is mine.&rdquo;
  To what end did those men who have, with a firm resolution, destroyed
  themselves, turn away their faces that they might not see the blow that
  was by themselves appointed? And that those who, for their health, desire
  and command incisions to be made, and cauteries to be applied to them,
  cannot endure the sight of the preparations, instruments, and operations
  of the surgeon, being that the sight is not in any way to participate in
  the pain? Are not these proper examples to verify the authority the senses
  have over the imagination? &lsquo;Tis to much purpose that we know these
  tresses were borrowed from a page or a lackey; that this rouge came from
  Spain, and this pearl-powder from the Ocean Sea. Our sight will,
  nevertheless, compel us to confess their subject more agreeable and more
  lovely against all reason; for in this there is nothing of its own:&mdash;


  Auferinrar cultu; gemmis, auroque teguntur

Crimina; pars minima est ipsa puella sni. Spe, ubi sit quod ames, inter tarn multa requiras: Decipit hac oculos gide dives Amor.

  &ldquo;By dress we&rsquo;re won; gold, gems, and rich brocades

Make up the pageant that your heart invades; In all that glittering figure which you see, The far least part of her own self is she; In vain for her you love amidst such cost You search, the mistress in such dress is lost.”

  What a strange power do the poets attribute to the senses, that make
  Narcissus so desperately in love with his own shadow,


  Cunctaque miratur, quibus est mirabilis ipse;

Se cupit imprudens, et, qui probat, ipse probatur; Dumque petit, petitur; pariterque accendit, et ardet:

  &ldquo;Admireth all; for which to be admired;

And inconsiderately himself desir’d. The praises which he gives his beauty claim’d, Who seeks is sought, th’ inflamer is inflam’d:”

  and Pygmalion&rsquo;s judgment so troubled by the impression of the sight
  of his ivory statue that he loves and adores it as if it were a living
  woman!


  Oscnla dat, reddique putat: sequi turque, tenetque,

Et credit tactis digitos insidere membris; Et metuit, pressos veniat ne livor in artus.

  &ldquo;He kisses, and believes he&rsquo;s kissed again;

Seizes, and ‘twixt his arms his love doth strain, And thinks the polish’d ivory thus held Doth to his fingers amorous pressure yield, And has a timorous fear, lest black and blue Should in the parts with ardour press’d ensue.”

  Put a philosopher into a cage of small thin set bars of iron, hang him on
  the top of the high tower of Notre Dame at Paris; he will see, by manifest
  reason, that he cannot possibly fall, and yet he will find (unless he has
  been used to the plumber&rsquo;s trade) that he cannot help but the sight
  of the excessive height will fright and astound him; for we have enough to
  do to assure ourselves in the galleries of our steeples, if they are made
  with open work, although they are of stone; and some there are that cannot
  endure so much as to think of it. Let there be a beam thrown over betwixt
  these two towers, of breadth sufficient to walk upon, there is no
  philosophical wisdom so firm that can give us the courage to walk over it
  as we should do upon the ground. I have often tried this upon our
  mountains in these parts; and though I am one who am not the most subject
  to be afraid, I was not able to endure to look into that infinite depth
  without horror and trembling, though I stood above my length from the edge
  of the precipice, and could not have fallen unless I would. Where I also
  observed that, what height soever the precipice was, provided there were
  some tree, or some jutting out of a rock, a little to support and divide
  the sight, it a little eases our fears, and gives greater assurance; as if
  they were things by which in falling we might have some relief; but that
  direct precipices we are not to look upon without being giddy;  &ldquo;&lsquo;To
  that one cannot look without dizziness;&rdquo; which is a manifest
  imposture of the sight. And therefore it was that that fine philosopher
  put out his own eyes, to free the soul from being diverted by them, and
  that he might philosophize at greater liberty; but, by the same rule, he
  should have dammed up his ears, that Theophrastus says are the most
  dangerous instruments about us for receiving violent impressions to alter
  and disturb us; and, finally, should have deprived himself of all his
  other senses, that is to say, of his life and being; for they have all the
  power to command our soul and reason:  &ldquo;For it often falls out that the minds are more
  vehemently struck by some sight, by the quality and sound of the voice, or
  by singing; and ofttimes also by grief and fear.&rdquo; Physicians hold
  that there are certain complexions that are agitated by the same sounds
  and instruments even to fury. I have seen some who could not hear a bone
  gnawed under the table without impatience; and there is scarce any man who
  is not disturbed at the sharp and shrill noise that the file makes in
  grating upon the iron; as also to hear chewing near them, or to hear any
  one speak who has an impediment in the throat or nose, will move some
  people even to anger and hatred. Of what use was that piping prompter of
  Gracchus, who softened, raised, and moved his master&rsquo;s voice whilst
  he declaimed at Rome, if the movements and quality of the sound had not
  the power to move and alter the judgments of the auditory? In earnest,
  there is wonderful reason to keep such a clutter about the firmness of
  this fine piece, that suffers itself to be turned and twined by the motion
  and accidents of so light a wind.
<br />
  The same cheat that the senses put upon our understanding they have in
  turn put upon them; the soul also some times has its revenge; they lie and
  contend which should most deceive one another. What we see and hear when
  we are transported with passion, we neither see nor hear as it is:&mdash;

Et solem geminum, et duplices se ostendere Thebas.

“Thebes seems two cities, and the sun two suns.”

  The object that we love appears to us more beautiful than it really is;


  Multimodis igitur pravas turpesque videmus

Esse in deliciis, summoque in honore vigere;

  &ldquo;Hence &lsquo;tis that ugly things in fancied dress

Seem gay, look fair to lovers’ eyes, and please;”

  and that we hate more ugly; to a discontented and afflicted man the light
  of the day seems dark and overcast. Our senses are not only depraved, but
  very often stupefied by the passions of the soul; how many things do we
  see that we do not take notice of, if the mind be occupied with other
  thoughts?


  In rebus quoque apertis noscere possis,

Si non advertas animum, proinde esse quasi omni Tempore semot fuerint, longeque remot:

  &ldquo;Nay, even in plainest things, unless the mind

Take heed, unless she sets herself to find, The thing no more is seen, no more belov’d, Than if the most obscure and most remov’d:”

  it would appear that the soul retires within, and amuses the powers of the
  senses. And so both the inside and the outside of man is full of infirmity
  and falsehood.
<br />
  They who have compared our lives to a dream were, perhaps, more in the
  right than they were aware of. When we dream, the soul lives, works, and
  exercises all its faculties, neither more nor less than when awake; but
  more largely and obscurely, yet not so much, neither, that the difference
  should be as great as betwixt night and the meridian brightness of the
  sun, but as betwixt night and shade; there she sleeps, here she slumbers;
  but, whether more or less, &lsquo;tis still dark, and Cimmerian darkness.
  We wake sleeping, and sleep waking. I do not see so clearly in my sleep;
  but as to my being awake, I never found it clear enough and free from
  clouds; moreover, sleep, when it is profound, sometimes rocks even dreams
  themselves asleep; but our waking is never so sprightly that it rightly
  purges and dissipates those whimsies, which are waking dreams, and worse
  than dreams. Our reason and soul receiving those fancies and opinions that
  come in dreams, and authorizing the actions of our dreams with the like
  approbation that they do those of the day, wherefore do we not doubt
  whether our thought, our action, is not another sort of dreaming, and our
  waking a certain kind of sleep?
<br />
  If the senses be our first judges, it is not ours that we are alone to
  consult; for, in this faculty, beasts have as great, or greater, than we;
  it is certain that some of them have the sense of hearing more quick than
  man; others that of seeing, others that of feeling, others that of touch
  and taste. Democritus said, that the gods and brutes had the sensitive
  faculties more perfect than man. But betwixt the effects of their senses
  and ours the difference is extreme. Our spittle cleanses and dries up our
  wounds; it kills the serpent:&mdash;


  Tantaque in his rebas distantia differitasque est,

Ut quod aliis cibus est, aliis fuat acre venenum. Spe etenim serpens, hominis contacta saliv, Disperit, ac sese mandendo conficit ipsa:

  &ldquo;And in those things the difference is so great

That what’s one’s poison is another’s meat; For serpents often have been seen, ‘tis said, When touch’d with human spittle, to go mad, And bite themselves to death:”

  what quality shall we attribute to our spittle? as it affects ourselves,
  or as it affects the serpent? By which of the two senses shall we prove
  the true essence that we seek for?
<br />
  Pliny says there are certain sea-hares in the Indies that are poison to
  us, and we to them; insomuch that, with the least touch, we kill them.
  Which shall be truly poison, the man or the fish? Which shall we believe,
  the fish of the man, or the man of the fish? One quality of the air
  infects a man, that does the ox no harm; some other infects the ox, but
  hurts not the man. Which of the two shall, in truth and nature, be the
  pestilent quality? To them who have the jaundice, all things seem yellow
  and paler than to us:&mdash;


  Lurida prterea fiunt, qucunque tuentur Arquati.

  &ldquo;Besides, whatever jaundic&rsquo;d eyes do view

Looks pale as well as those, and yellow too.”

  They who are troubled with the disease that the physicians call
  hyposphagma&mdash;which is a suffusion of blood under the skin&mdash;see
  all things red and bloody. What do we know but that these humours, which
  thus alter the operations of sight, predominate in beasts, and are usual
  with them? for we see some whose eyes are yellow, like us who have the
  jaundice; and others of a bloody colour; &lsquo;tis likely that the
  colours of objects seem other to them than to us. Which of the two shall
  make a right judgment? for it is not said that the essence of things has a
  relation to man only; hardness, whiteness, depth, and sharpness, have
  reference to the service and knowledge of animals as well as to us, and
  nature has equally designed them for their use. When we press down the
  eye, the body that we look upon we perceive to be longer and more
  extended;&mdash;many beasts have their eyes so pressed down; this length,
  therefore, is perhaps the true form of that body, and not that which our
  eyes give it in the usual state. If we close the lower part of the eye
  things appear double to us:&mdash;


  Bina lucemarum fiorentia lumina flammis...

Et duplices hominum facis, et corpora bina.

  &ldquo;One lamp seems double, and the men appear

Each on two bodies double heads to bear.”

  If our ears be hindered, or the passage stopped with any thing, we receive
  the sound quite otherwise than we usually do; animals, likewise, who have
  either the ears hairy, or but a very little hole instead of an ear, do
  not, consequently, hear as we do, but receive another kind of sound. We
  see at festivals and theatres that, opposing a painted glass of a certain
  colour to the light of the flambeaux, all things in the place appear to us
  green, yellow, or violet:&mdash;


  Et vulgo faciunt id lutea russaque vela,

Et ferrugina, cum, magnis intenta theatris, Per malos vulgata trabesque, trementia pendent; Namque ibi consessum caveai subter, et omnem Scenai speciem, patrum, matrumque, deorumque Inficiunt, coguntque suo volitare colore:

  &ldquo;Thus when pale curtains, or the deeper red,

O’er all the spacious theatre are spread, Which mighty masts and sturdy pillars bear, And the loose curtains wanton in the air; Whole streams of colours from the summit flow, The rays divide them in their passage through, And stain the scenes, and men, and gods below:”

  &lsquo;tis likely that the eyes of animals, which we see to be of divers
  colours, produce the appearance of bodies the same with their eyes.
<br />
  We should, therefore, to make a right judgment of the oppositions of the
  senses, be first agreed with beasts, and secondly amongst ourselves; which
  we by no means are, but enter into dispute every time that one hears,
  sees, or tastes something otherwise than another does, and contests, as
  much as upon any other thing, about the diversity of the images that the
  senses represent to us. A child, by the ordinary rule of nature, hears,
  sees, and talks otherwise than a man of thirty years old; and he than one
  of threescore. The senses are, in some, more obscure and dusky, and more
  open and quick in others. We receive things variously, according as we
  are, and according as they appear to us. Those rings which are cut out in
  the form of feathers, which are called , no eye can
  discern their size, or can keep itself from the deception that on one side
  they enlarge, and on the other contract, and come So a point, even when
  the ring is being turned round the finger; yet, when you feel them, they
  seem all of an equal size. Now, our perception being so uncertain and so
  controverted, it is no more a wonder if we are told that we may declare
  that snow appears white to us; but that to affirm that it is in its own
  essence really so is more than we are able to justify; and, this
  foundation being shaken, all the knowledge in the world must of necessity
  fall to ruin. What! do our senses themselves hinder one another? A picture
  seems raised and embossed to the sight; in the handling it seems flat to
  the touch. Shall we say that musk, which delights the smell, and is
  offensive to the taste, is agreeable or no? There are herbs and unguents
  proper for one part o the body, that are hurtful to another; honey is
  pleasant to the taste, but offensive to the sight. They who, to assist
  their lust, used in ancient times to make use of magnifying-glasses to
  represent the members they were to employ bigger, by that ocular tumidity
  to please themselves the more; to which of their senses did they give the
  prize,&mdash;whether to the sight, that represented the members as large
  and great as they would desire, or to the feeling, which represented them
  little and contemptible? Are they our senses that supply the subject with
  these different conditions, and have the subjects themselves,
  nevertheless, but one? As we see in the bread we eat, it is nothing but
  bread, but, by being eaten, it becomes bones, blood, flesh, hair; and
  nails:&mdash;


  Ut cibus in membra atque artus cum diditur omnes,

Disperit,, atque aliam naturam sufficit ex se;

  &ldquo;As meats, diffus&rsquo;d through all the members, lose

Their former state, and different things compose;”

  the humidity sucked up by the root of a tree becomes trunk, leaf, and
  fruit; and the air, being but one, is modulated, in a trumpet, to a
  thousand sorts of sounds; are they our senses, I would fain know, that, in
  like manner, form these subjects into so many divers qualities, or have
  they them really such in themselves? And upon this doubt what can we
  determine of their true essence? Moreover, since the accidents of disease,
  of raving, or sleep, make things appear otherwise to us than they do to
  the healthful, the wise, and those that are awake, is it not likely that
  our right posture of health and understanding, and our natural humours,
  have, also, wherewith to give a being to things that have a relation to
  their own condition, and accommodate them to themselves, as well as when
  they are disordered;&mdash;that health is as capable of giving them an
  aspect as sickness? Why has not the temperate a certain form of objects
  relative to it, as well as the intemperate? and why may it not as well
  stamp it with its own character as the other? He whose mouth is out of
  taste, says the wine is flat; the healthful man commends its flavour, and
  the thirsty its briskness. Now, our condition always accommodating things
  to itself, and transforming them according to its own posture, we cannot
  know what things truly are in themselves, seeing that nothing comes to us
  but what is falsified and altered by the senses. Where the compass, the
  square, and the rule, are crooked, all propositions drawn thence, and all
  buildings erected by those guides, must, of necessity, be also defective;
  the uncertainty of our senses renders every thing uncertain that they
  produce:&mdash;


  Denique ut in fabric, si prava est rgula prima,

Normaque si fallax rectis regionibus exit, Et libella aliqu si ex parte claudicat hilum; Omnia mendose fieri, atque obstipa necessum est, Prava, cubantia, prona, supina, atque absona tecta; Jam ruere ut qudam videantux’velle, ruantque Prodita judiciis fallacibus omnia primis; Sic igitur ratio tibi reram prava necesse est, Falsaque sit, falsis qucunque ab sensibus orta est.

  &ldquo;But lastly, as in building, if the line

Be not exact and straight, the rule decline, Or level false, how vain is the design! Uneven, an ill-shap’d and tottering wall Must rise; this part must sink, that part must fall, Because the rules were false that fashion’d all; Thus reason’s rules are false if all commence And rise from failing and from erring sense.”

  As to what remains, who can be fit to judge of and to determine those
  differences? As we say in controversies of religion that we must have a
  judge neither inclining to the one side nor the other, free from all
  choice and affection, which cannot be amongst Christians, just so it falls
  out in this; for if he be old he cannot judge of the sense of old age,
  being himself a party in the case; if young, there is the same exception;
  if healthful, sick, asleep, or awake, he is still the same incompetent
  judge. We must have some one exempt from all these propositions, as of
  things indifferent to him; and by this rule we must have a judge that
  never was.
<br />
  To judge of the appearances that we receive of subjects, we ought t have a
  deciding instrument; to verify this instrument we must have demonstration;
  to verify this demonstration an instrument; and here we are round again
  upon the wheel, and no further advanced. Seeing the senses cannot
  determine our dispute, being full of uncertainty themselves, it must then
  be reason that must do it; but no reason can be erected upon any other
  foundation than that of another reason; and so we run back to all
  infinity. Our fancy does not apply itself to things that are strange, but
  is conceived by the mediation of the senses; and the senses do not
  comprehend a foreign subject, but only their own passions; by which means
  fancy and appearance are no part of the subject, but only of the passion
  and sufferance of sense; which passion and subject are different things;
  wherefore whoever judges by appearances judges by another thing than the
  subject. And to say that the passions of the senses convey to the soul the
  quality of foreign subjects by resemblance, how can the soul and
  understanding be assured of this resemblance, having of itself no commerce
  with foreign subjects? As they who never knew Socrates cannot, when they
  see his picture, say it is like him. Now, whoever would, notwithstanding,
  judge by appearances, if it be by all, it is impossible, because they
  hinder one another by their contrarieties and discrepancies, as we by
  experience see: shall some select appearances govern the rest? you must
  verify this select by another select, the second by a third, and thus
  there will never be any end to it. Finally, there is no constant
  existence, neither of the objects&rsquo; being nor our own; both we, and
  our judgments, and all mortal things, are evermore incessantly running and
  rolling; and consequently nothing certain can be established from the one
  to the other, both the judging and the judged being in a continual motion
  and mutation.
<br />
  We have no communication with being, by reason that all human nature is
  always in the middle, betwixt being bom and dying, giving but an obscure
  appearance and shadow, a weak and uncertain opinion of itself; and if,
  perhaps, you fix your thought to apprehend your being, it would be but
  like grasping water; for the more you clutch your hand to squeeze and hold
  what is in its own nature flowing, so much more you lose of what you would
  grasp and hold. So, seeing that all things are subject to pass from one
  change to another, reason, that there looks for a real substance, finds
  itself deceived, not being able to apprehend any thing that is subsistent
  and permanent, because that every thing is either entering into being, and
  is not yet arrived at it, or begins to die before it is bom. Plato said,
  that bodies had never any existence, but only birth; conceiving that Homer
  had made the Ocean and Thetis father and mother of the gods, to show us
  that all things are in a perpetual fluctuation, motion, and variation; the
  opinion of all the philosophers, as he says, before his time, Parmenides
  only excepted, who would not allow things to have motion, on the power
  whereof he sets a mighty value. Pythagoras was of opinion that all matter
  was flowing and unstable; the Stoics, that there is no time present, and
  that what we call so is nothing but the juncture and meeting of the future
  and the past; Heraclitus, that never any man entered twice into the same
  river; Epichar-mus, that he who borrowed money but an hour ago does not
  owe it now; and that he who was invited over-night to come the next day to
  dinner comes nevertheless uninvited, considering that they are no more the
  same men, but are become others; and that there could not a mortal
  substance be found twice in the same condition; for, by the suddenness and
  quickness of the change, it one while disperses, and another reunites; it
  comes and goes after such a manner that what begins to be born never
  arrives to the perfection of being, forasmuch as that birth is never
  finished and never stays, as being at an end, but from the seed is
  evermore changing and shifting one to another; as human seed is first in
  the mother&rsquo;s womb made a formless embryo, after delivered thence a
  sucking infant, afterwards it becomes a boy, then a youth, then a man, and
  at last a decrepit old man; so that age and subsequent generation is
  always destroying and spoiling that which went before:&mdash;


  Mutt enira mundi naturam totius tas,

Ex alioque alius status excipere omnia debet; Nec manet ulla sui similis res; omnia migrant, Omnia commutt natura, et vertere cogit.

  &ldquo;For time the nature of the world translates,

And from preceding gives all things new states; Nought like itself remains, but all do range, And nature forces every thing to change.”

  &ldquo;And yet we foolishly fear one kind of death, whereas we have
  already passed, and do daily pass, so many others; for not only, as
  Heraclitus said, the death of fire is generation of air, and the death of
  air generation of water; but, moreover, we may more manifestly discern it
  in ourselves; manhood dies, and passes away when age comes on; and youth
  is terminated in the flower of age of a full-grown man, infancy in youth,
  and the first age dies in infancy; yesterday died in to-day, and to-day
  will die in to-morrow; and there is nothing that remains in the same
  state, or that is always the same thing. And that it is so let this be the
  proof; if we are always one and the same, how comes it to pass that we are
  now pleased with one thing, and by and by with another? How comes it to
  pass that we love or hate contrary things, that we praise or condemn them?
  How comes it to pass that we have different affections, and no more retain
  the same sentiment in the same thought? For it is not likely that without
  mutation we should assume other passions; and, that which suffers mutation
  does not remain the same, and if it be not the same it is not at all; but
  the same that the being is does, like it, unknowingly change and alter;
  becoming evermore another from another thing; and consequently the natural
  senses abuse and deceive themselves, taking that which seems for that
  which is, for want of well knowing what that which is, is. But what is it
  then that truly is? That which is eternal; that is to say, that never had
  beginning, nor never shall have ending, and to which time can bring no
  mutation. For time is a mobile thine, and that appears as in a shadow,
  with a matter evermore flowing and running, without ever remaining stable
  and permanent; and to which belong those words,  which at the first sight, evidently show that it is
  not a thing that is; for it were a great folly, and a manifest falsity, to
  say that that is which is not et being, or that has already ceased to be.
  And as to these words, , by which it seems
  that we principally support and found the intelligence of time, reason,
  discovering, does presently destroy it; for it immediately divides and
  splits it into the , being of necessity to consider
  it divided in two. The same happens to nature, that is measured, as to
  time that measures it; for she has nothing more subsisting and permanent
  than the other, but all things are either born, bearing, or dying. So that
  it were sinful to say of God, who is he only who ; for those are terms of declension, transmutation,
  and vicissitude, of what cannot continue or remain in being; wherefore we
  are to conclude that God alone is, not according to any measure of time,
  but according to an immutable and an immovable eternity, not measured by
  time, nor subject to any declension; before whom nothing was, and after
  whom nothing shall be, either more new or more recent, but a real being,
  that with one sole now fills the for ever, and that there is nothing that
  truly is but he alone; without our being able to say, ; without beginning, and without end.&rdquo; To this so
  religious conclusion of a pagan I shall only add this testimony of one of
  the same condition, for the close of this long and tedious discourse,
  which would furnish me with endless matter: &ldquo;What a vile and abject
  thing,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;is man, if he do not raise himself above
  humanity!&rdquo; &lsquo;Tis a good word and a profitable desire, but
  withal absurd; for to make the handle bigger than the hand, the cubic
  longer than the arm, and to hope to stride further than our legs can
  reach, is both impossible and monstrous; or that man should rise above
  himself and humanity; for he cannot see but with his eyes, nor seize but
  with his hold. He shall be exalted, if God will lend him an extraordinary
  hand; he shall exalt himself, by abandoning and renouncing his own proper
  means, and by suffering himself to be raised and elevated by means purely
  celestial. It belongs to our Christian faith, and not to the stoical
  virtue, to pretend to that divine and miraculous metamorphosis.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XIII——OF JUDGING OF THE DEATH OF ANOTHER

  When we judge of another&rsquo;s assurance in death, which, without doubt,
  is the most remarkable action of human life, we are to take heed of one
  thing, which is that men very hardly believe themselves to have arrived to
  that period. Few men come to die in the opinion that it is their latest
  hour; and there is nothing wherein the flattery of hope more deludes us;
  It never ceases to whisper in our ears, &ldquo;Others have been much
  sicker without dying; your condition is not so desperate as &lsquo;tis
  thought; and, at the worst, God has done other miracles.&rdquo; Which
  happens by reason that we set too much value upon ourselves; it seems as
  if the universality of things were in some measure to suffer by our
  dissolution, and that it commiserates our condition, forasmuch as our
  disturbed sight represents things to itself erroneously, and that we are
  of opinion they stand in as much need of us as we do of them, like people
  at sea, to whom mountains, fields, cities, heaven and earth are tossed at
  the same rate as they are:


      &ldquo;Provehimur portu, terraeque urbesque recedunt:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;We sail out of port, and cities and lands recede.&rdquo;
       &mdash;AEneid, iii. 72.]

  Whoever saw old age that did not applaud the past and condemn the present
  time, laying the fault of his misery and discontent upon the world and the
  manners of men?


      &ldquo;Jamque caput quassans, grandis suspirat arator.
      Et cum tempora temporibus praesentia confert
      Praeteritis, laudat fortunas saepe parentis,
      Et crepat antiquum genus ut pietate repletum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Now the old ploughman, shaking his head, sighs, and compares
 present times with past, often praises his parents&rsquo; happiness, and
 talks of the old race as full of piety.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, ii. 1165.]

  We will make all things go along with us; whence it follows that we
  consider our death as a very great thing, and that does not so easily
  pass, nor without the solemn consultation of the stars:


           &ldquo;Tot circa unum caput tumultuantes dens,&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;All the gods to agitation about one man.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Seneca, Suasor, i. 4.]

  and so much the more think it as we more value ourselves. &ldquo;What,
  shall so much knowledge be lost, with so much damage to the world, without
  a particular concern of the destinies? Does so rare and exemplary a soul
  cost no more the killing than one that is common and of no use to the
  public? This life, that protects so many others, upon which so many other
  lives depend, that employs so vast a number of men in his service, that
  fills so many places, shall it drop off like one that hangs but by its own
  simple thread? None of us lays it enough to heart that he is but one:
  thence proceeded those words of Caesar to his pilot, more tumid than the
  sea that threatened him:


          &ldquo;Italiam si coelo auctore recusas,
           Me pete: sola tibi causa est haec justa timoris,
           Vectorem non nosce tuum; perrumpe procellas,
           Tutela secure mea.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If you decline to sail to Italy under the God&rsquo;s protection, trust
 to mine; the only just cause you have to fear is, that you do not
 know your passenger; sail on, secure in my guardianship.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucan, V. 579.]

  And these:


          &ldquo;Credit jam digna pericula Caesar
           Fatis esse suis; tantusne evertere, dixit,
           Me superis labor est, parva quern puppe sedentem,
           Tam magno petiere mari;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Caesar now deemed these dangers worthy of his destiny: &lsquo;What!&rsquo;
 said he, &lsquo;is it for the gods so great a task to overthrow me, that
 they must be fain to assail me with great seas in a poor little
 bark.&rsquo;&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, v. 653.]

  and that idle fancy of the public, that the sun bore on his face mourning
  for his death a whole year:


          &ldquo;Ille etiam extincto miseratus Caesare Romam,
           Cum caput obscura nitidum ferrugine texit:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Caesar being dead, the sun in mourning clouds, pitying Rome,
 clothed himself.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Georg., i. 466.]

  and a thousand of the like, wherewith the world suffers itself to be so
  easily imposed upon, believing that our interests affect the heavens, and
  that their infinity is concerned at our ordinary actions:


      &ldquo;Non tanta caelo societas nobiscum est, ut nostro
      fato mortalis sit ille quoque siderum fulgor.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;There is no such alliance betwixt us and heaven, that the
 brightness of the stars should be made also mortal by our death.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Pliny, Nat.  Hist., ii. 8.]

  Now, to judge of constancy and resolution in a man who does not yet
  believe himself to be certainly in danger, though he really is, is not
  reason; and &lsquo;tis not enough that he die in this posture, unless he
  purposely put himself into it for this effect. It commonly falls out in
  most men that they set a good face upon the matter and speak with great
  indifference, to acquire reputation, which they hope afterwards, living,
  to enjoy. Of all whom I have seen die, fortune has disposed their
  countenances and no design of theirs; and even of those who in ancient
  times have made away with themselves, there is much to be considered
  whether it were a sudden or a lingering death. That cruel Roman Emperor
  would say of his prisoners, that he would make them feel death, and if any
  one killed himself in prison, &ldquo;That fellow has made an escape from
  me&rdquo;; he would prolong death and make it felt by torments:


          &ldquo;Vidimus et toto quamvis in corpore caeso
           Nil anima lethale datum, moremque nefandae,
           Durum saevitix, pereuntis parcere morti.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We have seen in tortured bodies, amongst the wounds, none that
 have been mortal, inhuman mode of dire cruelty, that means to kill,
 but will not let men die.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iv. i. 78.]

  In plain truth, it is no such great matter for a man in health and in a
  temperate state of mind to resolve to kill himself; it is very easy to
  play the villain before one comes to the point, insomuch that
  Heliogabalus, the most effeminate man in the world, amongst his lowest
  sensualities, could forecast to make himself die delicately, when he
  should be forced thereto; and that his death might not give the lie to the
  rest of his life, had purposely built a sumptuous tower, the front and
  base of which were covered with planks enriched with gold and precious
  stones, thence to precipitate himself; and also caused cords twisted with
  gold and crimson silk to be made, wherewith to strangle himself; and a
  sword with the blade of gold to be hammered out to fall upon; and kept
  poison in vessels of emerald and topaz wherewith to poison himself
  according as he should like to choose one of these ways of dying:


      &ldquo;Impiger. . . ad letum et fortis virtute coacta.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Resolute and brave in the face of death by a forced courage.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Lucan, iv. 798.]

  Yet in respect of this person, the effeminacy of his preparations makes it
  more likely that he would have thought better on&rsquo;t, had he been put
  to the test. But in those who with greater resolution have determined to
  despatch themselves, we must examine whether it were with one blow which
  took away the leisure of feeling the effect for it is to be questioned
  whether, perceiving life, by little and little, to steal away the
  sentiment of the body mixing itself with that of the soul, and the means
  of repenting being offered, whether, I say, constancy and obstinacy in so
  dangerous an intention would have been found.
<br />
  In the civil wars of Caesar, Lucius Domitius, being taken in the Abruzzi,
  and thereupon poisoning himself, afterwards repented. It has happened in
  our time that a certain person, being resolved to die and not having gone
  deep enough at the first thrust, the sensibility of the flesh opposing his
  arm, gave himself two or three wounds more, but could never prevail upon
  himself to thrust home. Whilst Plautius Silvanus was upon his trial,
  Urgulania, his grandmother, sent him a poniard with which, not being able
  to kill himself, he made his servants cut his veins. Albucilla in Tiberius
  time having, to kill himself, struck with too much tenderness, gave his
  adversaries opportunity to imprison and put him to death their own way.&rsquo;
  And that great leader, Demosthenes, after his rout in Sicily, did the
  same; and C. Fimbria, having struck himself too weakly, entreated his
  servant to despatch him. On the contrary, Ostorius, who could not make use
  of his own arm, disdained to employ that of his servant to any other use
  but only to hold the poniard straight and firm; and bringing his throat to
  it, thrust himself through. &lsquo;Tis, in truth, a morsel that is to be
  swallowed without chewing, unless a man be thoroughly resolved; and yet
  Adrian the emperor made his physician mark and encircle on his pap the
  mortal place wherein he was to stab to whom he had given orders to kill
  him. For this reason it was that Caesar, being asked what death he thought
  to be the most desired, made answer, &ldquo;The least premeditated and the
  shortest.&rdquo;&mdash;[Tacitus, Annals, xvi. 15]&mdash; If Caesar dared
  to say it, it is no cowardice in me to believe it.&rdquo; A short death,&rdquo;
  says Pliny, &ldquo;is the sovereign good hap of human life. &ldquo;People
  do not much care to recognise it. No one can say that he is resolute for
  death who fears to deal with it and cannot undergo it with his eyes open:
  they whom we see in criminal punishments run to their death and hasten and
  press their execution, do it not out of resolution, but because they will
  not give them selves leisure to consider it; it does not trouble them to
  be dead, but to die:


      &ldquo;Emodi nolo, sed me esse mortem nihil astigmia:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I have no mind to die, but I have no objection to be dead.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Epicharmus, apud Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., i. 8.]

  &lsquo;tis a degree of constancy to which I have experimented, that I can
  arrive, like those who plunge into dangers, as into the sea, with their
  eyes shut.
<br />
  There is nothing, in my opinion, more illustrious in the life of Socrates,
  than that he had thirty whole days wherein to ruminate upon the sentence
  of his death, to have digested it all that time with a most assured hope,
  without care, and without alteration, and with a series of words and
  actions rather careless and indifferent than any way stirred or
  discomposed by the weight of such a thought.
<br />
  That Pomponius Atticus, to whom Cicero writes so often, being sick, caused
  Agrippa, his son-in-law, and two or three more of his friends, to be
  called to him, and told them, that having found all means practised upon
  him for his recovery to be in vain, and that all he did to prolong his
  life also prolonged and augmented his pain, he was resolved to put an end
  both to the one and the other, desiring them to approve of his
  determination, or at least not to lose their labour in endeavouring to
  dissuade him. Now, having chosen to destroy himself by abstinence, his
  disease was thereby cured: the remedy that he had made use of to kill
  himself restored him to health. His physicians and friends, rejoicing at
  so happy an event, and coming to congratulate him, found themselves very
  much deceived, it being impossible for them to make him alter his purpose,
  he telling them, that as he must one day die, and was now so far on his
  way, he would save himself the labour of beginning another time. This man,
  having surveyed death at leisure, was not only not discouraged at its
  approach, but eagerly sought it; for being content that he had engaged in
  the combat, he made it a point of bravery to see the end; &lsquo;tis far
  beyond not fearing death to taste and relish it.
<br />
  The story of the philosopher Cleanthes is very like this: he had his gums
  swollen and rotten; his physicians advised him to great abstinence: having
  fasted two days, he was so much better that they pronounced him cured, and
  permitted him to return to his ordinary course of diet; he, on the
  contrary, already tasting some sweetness in this faintness of his, would
  not be persuaded to go back, but resolved to proceed, and to finish what
  he had so far advanced.
<br />
  Tullius Marcellinus, a young man of Rome, having a mind to anticipate the
  hour of his destiny, to be rid of a disease that was more trouble to him
  than he was willing to endure, though his physicians assured him of a
  certain, though not sudden, cure, called a council of his friends to
  deliberate about it; of whom some, says Seneca, gave him the counsel that
  out of unmanliness they would have taken themselves; others, out of
  flattery, such as they thought he would best like; but a Stoic said this
  to him: &ldquo;Do not concern thyself, Marcellinus, as if thou didst
  deliberate of a thing of importance; &lsquo;tis no great matter to live;
  thy servants and beasts live; but it is a great thing to die handsomely,
  wisely, and firmly. Do but think how long thou hast done the same things,
  eat, drink, and sleep, drink, sleep, and eat: we incessantly wheel in the
  same circle. Not only ill and insupportable accidents, but even the
  satiety of living, inclines a man to desire to die.&rdquo; Marcellinus did
  not stand in need of a man to advise, but of a man to assist him; his
  servants were afraid to meddle in the business, but this philosopher gave
  them to under stand that domestics are suspected even when it is in doubt
  whether the death of the master were voluntary or no; otherwise, that it
  would be of as ill example to hinder him as to kill him, forasmuch as:


           &ldquo;Invitum qui servat, idem facit occidenti.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;He who makes a man live against his will, &lsquo;tis as cruel
      as to kill him.&rdquo;&mdash;Horat., De Arte Poet., 467]

  He then told Marcellinus that it would not be unbecoming, as what is left
  on the tables when we have eaten is given to the attendants, so, life
  being ended, to distribute something to those who have been our servants.
  Now Marcellinus was of a free and liberal spirit; he, therefore, divided a
  certain sum of money amongst his servants, and consoled them. As to the
  rest, he had no need of steel nor of blood: he resolved to go out of this
  life and not to run out of it; not to escape from death, but to essay it.
  And to give himself leisure to deal with it, having forsaken all manner of
  nourishment, the third day following, after having caused himself to be
  sprinkled with warm water, he fainted by degrees, and not without some
  kind of pleasure, as he himself declared.
<br />
  In fact, such as have been acquainted with these faintings, proceeding
  from weakness, say that they are therein sensible of no manner of pain,
  but rather feel a kind of delight, as in the passage to sleep and best.
  These are studied and digested deaths.
<br />
  But to the end that Cato only may furnish out the whole example of virtue,
  it seems as if his good with which the leisure to confront and struggle
  with death, reinforcing his destiny had put his ill one into the hand he
  gave himself the blow, seeing he had courage in the danger, instead of
  letting it go less. And if I had had to represent him in his supreme
  station, I should have done it in the posture of tearing out his bloody
  bowels, rather than with his sword in his hand, as did the statuaries of
  his time, for this second murder was much more furious than the first.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XIV——THAT OUR MIND HINDERS ITSELF

  &lsquo;Tis a pleasant imagination to fancy a mind exactly balanced betwixt
  two equal desires: for, doubtless, it can never pitch upon either,
  forasmuch as the choice and application would manifest an inequality of
  esteem; and were we set betwixt the bottle and the ham, with an equal
  appetite to drink and eat, there would doubtless be no remedy, but we must
  die of thirst and hunger. To provide against this inconvenience, the
  Stoics, when they are asked whence the election in the soul of two
  indifferent things proceeds, and that makes us, out of a great number of
  crowns, rather take one than another, they being all alike, and there
  being no reason to incline us to such a preference, make answer, that this
  movement of the soul is extraordinary and irregular, entering into us by a
  foreign, accidental, and fortuitous impulse. It might rather, methinks, he
  said, that nothing presents itself to us wherein there is not some
  difference, how little soever; and that, either by the sight or touch,
  there is always some choice that, though it be imperceptibly, tempts and
  attracts us; so, whoever shall presuppose a packthread equally strong
  throughout, it is utterly impossible it should break; for, where will you
  have the breaking to begin? and that it should break altogether is not in
  nature. Whoever, also, should hereunto join the geometrical propositions
  that, by the certainty of their demonstrations, conclude the contained to
  be greater than the containing, the centre to be as great as its
  circumference, and that find out two lines incessantly approaching each
  other, which yet can never meet, and the philosopher&rsquo;s stone, and
  the quadrature of the circle, where the reason and the effect are so
  opposite, might, peradventure, find some argument to second this bold
  saying of Pliny:


                &ldquo;Solum certum nihil esse certi,
           et homine nihil miserius ant superbius.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It is only certain that there is nothing certain, and that nothing
 is more miserable or more proud than man.&rdquo;&mdash;Nat. Hist., ii. 7.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XV——THAT OUR DESIRES ARE AUGMENTED BY DIFFICULTY

  There is no reason that has not its contrary, say the wisest of the
  philosophers. I was just now ruminating on the excellent saying one of the
  ancients alleges for the contempt of life: &ldquo;No good can bring
  pleasure, unless it be that for the loss of which we are beforehand
  prepared.&rdquo;


      &ldquo;In aequo est dolor amissae rei, et timor amittendae,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The grief of losing a thing, and the fear of losing it,
      are equal.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 98.]

  meaning by this that the fruition of life cannot be truly pleasant to us
  if we are in fear of losing it. It might, however, be said, on the
  contrary, that we hug and embrace this good so much the more earnestly,
  and with so much greater affection, by how much we see it the less assured
  and fear to have it taken from us: for it is evident, as fire burns with
  greater fury when cold comes to mix with it, that our will is more
  obstinate by being opposed:


           &ldquo;Si nunquam Danaen habuisset ahenea turris,
           Non esses, Danae, de Jove facta parens;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If a brazen tower had not held Danae, you would not, Danae, have
 been made a mother by Jove.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Amoy., ii. 19, 27.]

  and that there is nothing naturally so contrary to our taste as satiety
  which proceeds from facility; nor anything that so much whets it as rarity
  and difficulty:


 &ldquo;Omnium rerum voluptas ipso, quo debet fugare, periculo crescit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The pleasure of all things increases by the same danger that
 should deter it.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, De Benef., vii. 9.]

      &ldquo;Galla, nega; satiatur amor, nisi gaudia torquent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Galla, refuse me; love is glutted with joys that are not attended
 with trouble.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, iv. 37.]

  To keep love in breath, Lycurgus made a decree that the married people of
  Lacedaemon should never enjoy one another but by stealth; and that it
  should be as great a shame to take them in bed together as committing with
  others. The difficulty of assignations, the danger of surprise, the shame
  of the morning,


                &ldquo;Et languor, et silentium,
                Et latere petitus imo Spiritus:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And languor, and silence, and sighs, coming from the innermost
 heart.&rdquo;&mdash;Hor., Epod., xi. 9.]

  these are what give the piquancy to the sauce. How many very wantonly
  pleasant sports spring from the most decent and modest language of the
  works on love? Pleasure itself seeks to be heightened with pain; it is
  much sweeter when it smarts and has the skin rippled. The courtesan Flora
  said she never lay with Pompey but that she made him wear the prints of
  her teeth.&mdash;[Plutarch, Life of Pompey, c. i.]


      &ldquo;Quod petiere, premunt arcte, faciuntque dolorem
      Corporis, et dentes inlidunt saepe labellis .  .  .
      Et stimuli subsunt, qui instigant laedere ad ipsum,
      Quodcunque est, rabies unde illae germina surgunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What they have sought they dress closely, and cause pain; on the
 lips fix the teeth, and every kiss indents: urged by latent stimulus
 the part to wound&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, i. 4.]

  And so it is in everything: difficulty gives all things their estimation;
  the people of the march of Ancona more readily make their vows to St.
  James, and those of Galicia to Our Lady of Loreto; they make wonderful
  to-do at Liege about the baths of Lucca, and in Tuscany about those of
  Aspa: there are few Romans seen in the fencing school of Rome, which is
  full of French. That great Cato also, as much as us, nauseated his wife
  whilst she was his, and longed for her when in the possession of another.
  I was fain to turn out into the paddock an old horse, as he was not to be
  governed when he smelt a mare: the facility presently sated him as towards
  his own, but towards strange mares, and the first that passed by the pale
  of his pasture, he would again fall to his importunate neighings and his
  furious heats as before. Our appetite contemns and passes by what it has
  in possession, to run after that it has not:


      &ldquo;Transvolat in medio posita, et fugientia captat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He slights her who is close at hand, and runs after her
 who flees from him.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Sat., i. 2, 108.]

  To forbid us anything is to make us have a mind to&rsquo;t:


                     &ldquo;Nisi to servare puellam
           Incipis, incipiet desinere esse mea:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Unless you begin to guard your mistress, she will soon begin
 to be no longer mine.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Amoy., ii. 19, 47.]

  to give it wholly up to us is to beget in us contempt. Want and abundance
  fall into the same inconvenience:


           &ldquo;Tibi quod superest, mihi quod desit, dolet.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Your superfluities trouble you, and what I want
      troubles me.&mdash;&ldquo;Terence, Phoym., i. 3, 9.]

  Desire and fruition equally afflict us. The rigors of mistresses are
  troublesome, but facility, to say truth, still more so; forasmuch as
  discontent and anger spring from the esteem we have of the thing desired,
  heat and actuate love, but satiety begets disgust; &lsquo;tis a blunt,
  dull, stupid, tired, and slothful passion:


      &ldquo;Si qua volet regnare diu, contemnat amantem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;She who would long retain her power must use her lover ill.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Amor., ii. 19, 33]

                          &ldquo;Contemnite, amantes:
           Sic hodie veniet, si qua negavit heri.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Slight your mistress; she will to-day come who denied you
 yesterday.&mdash;&ldquo;Propertius, ii. 14, 19.]

  Why did Poppea invent the use of a mask to hide the beauties of her face,
  but to enhance it to her lovers? Why have they veiled, even below the
  heels, those beauties that every one desires to show, and that every one
  desires to see? Why do they cover with so many hindrances, one over
  another, the parts where our desires and their own have their principal
  seat? And to what serve those great bastion farthingales, with which our
  ladies fortify their haunches, but to allure our appetite and to draw us
  on by removing them farther from us?


      &ldquo;Et fugit ad salices, et se cupit ante videri.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;She flies to the osiers, and desires beforehand to be seen going.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Eclog., iii. 65.]

           &ldquo;Interdum tunica duxit operta moram.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;The hidden robe has sometimes checked love.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Propertius, ii. 15, 6.]

  To what use serves the artifice of this virgin modesty, this grave
  coldness, this severe countenance, this professing to be ignorant of
  things that they know better than we who instruct them in them, but to
  increase in us the desire to overcome, control, and trample underfoot at
  pleasure all this ceremony and all these obstacles? For there is not only
  pleasure, but, moreover, glory, in conquering and debauching that soft
  sweetness and that childish modesty, and to reduce a cold and matronlike
  gravity to the mercy of our ardent desires: &lsquo;tis a glory, say they,
  to triumph over modesty, chastity, and temperance; and whoever dissuades
  ladies from those qualities, betrays both them and himself. We are to
  believe that their hearts tremble with affright, that the very sound of
  our words offends the purity of their ears, that they hate us for talking
  so, and only yield to our importunity by a compulsive force. Beauty, all
  powerful as it is, has not wherewithal to make itself relished without the
  mediation of these little arts. Look into Italy, where there is the most
  and the finest beauty to be sold, how it is necessitated to have recourse
  to extrinsic means and other artifices to render itself charming, and yet,
  in truth, whatever it may do, being venal and public, it remains feeble
  and languishing. Even so in virtue itself, of two like effects, we
  notwithstanding look upon that as the fairest and most worthy, wherein the
  most trouble and hazard are set before us.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis an effect of the divine Providence to suffer the holy Church to
  be afflicted, as we see it, with so many storms and troubles, by this
  opposition to rouse pious souls, and to awaken them from that drowsy
  lethargy wherein, by so long tranquillity, they had been immerged. If we
  should lay the loss we have sustained in the number of those who have gone
  astray, in the balance against the benefit we have had by being again put
  in breath, and by having our zeal and strength revived by reason of this
  opposition, I know not whether the utility would not surmount the damage.
<br />
  We have thought to tie the nuptial knot of our marriages more fast and
  firm by having taken away all means of dissolving it, but the knot of the
  will and affection is so much the more slackened and made loose, by how
  much that of constraint is drawn closer; and, on the contrary, that which
  kept the marriages at Rome so long in honour and inviolate, was the
  liberty every one who so desired had to break them; they kept their wives
  the better, because they might part with them, if they would; and, in the
  full liberty of divorce, five hundred years and more passed away before
  any one made use on&rsquo;t.


 &ldquo;Quod licet, ingratum est; quod non licet, acrius urit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What you may, is displeasing; what is forbidden, whets the
 appetite.&mdash;&ldquo;Ovid, Amor., ii. 19.]

  We might here introduce the opinion of an ancient upon this occasion,
  &ldquo;that executions rather whet than dull the edge of vices: that they
  do not beget the care of doing well, that being the work of reason and
  discipline, but only a care not to be taken in doing ill:&rdquo;


           &ldquo;Latius excisae pestis contagia serpunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The plague-sore being lanced, the infection spreads all the more.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Rutilius, Itinerar. 1, 397.]

  I do not know that this is true; but I experimentally know, that never
  civil government was by that means reformed; the order and regimen of
  manners depend upon some other expedient.
<br />
  The Greek histories make mention of the Argippians, neighbours to Scythia,
  who live without either rod or stick for offence; where not only no one
  attempts to attack them, but whoever can fly thither is safe, by reason of
  their virtue and sanctity of life, and no one is so bold as to lay hands
  upon them; and they have applications made to them to determine the
  controversies that arise betwixt men of other countries. There is a
  certain nation, where the enclosures of gardens and fields they would
  preserve, are made only of a string of cotton; and, so fenced, is more
  firm and secure than by our hedges and ditches.


                &ldquo;Furem signata sollicitant .  .  .
                aperta effractarius praeterit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Things sealed, up invite a thief: the housebreaker
      passes by open doors.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Epist., 68.]

  Peradventure, the facility of entering my house, amongst other things, has
  been a means to preserve it from the violence of our civil wars: defence
  allures attempt, and defiance provokes an enemy. I enervated the soldiers&rsquo;
  design by depriving the exploit of danger and all manner of military
  glory, which is wont to serve them for pretence and excuse: whatever is
  bravely, is ever honourably, done, at a time when justice is dead. I
  render them the conquest of my house cowardly and base; it is never shut
  to any one that knocks; my gate has no other guard than a porter, and he
  of ancient custom and ceremony; who does not so much serve to defend it as
  to offer it with more decorum and grace; I have no other guard nor
  sentinel than the stars. A gentleman would play the fool to make a show of
  defence, if he be not really in a condition to defend himself. He who lies
  open on one side, is everywhere so; our ancestors did not think of
  building frontier garrisons. The means of assaulting, I mean without
  battery or army, and of surprising our houses, increases every day more
  and more beyond the means to guard them; men&rsquo;s wits are generally
  bent that way; in invasion every one is concerned: none but the rich in
  defence. Mine was strong for the time when it was built; I have added
  nothing to it of that kind, and should fear that its strength might turn
  against myself; to which we are to consider that a peaceable time would
  require it should be dismantled. There is danger never to be able to
  regain it, and it would be very hard to keep; for in intestine
  dissensions, your man may be of the party you fear; and where religion is
  the pretext, even a man&rsquo;s nearest relations become unreliable, with
  some colour of justice. The public exchequer will not maintain our
  domestic garrisons; they would exhaust it: we ourselves have not the means
  to do it without ruin, or, which is more inconvenient and injurious,
  without ruining the people. The condition of my loss would be scarcely
  worse. As to the rest, you there lose all; and even your friends will be
  more ready to accuse your want of vigilance and your improvidence, and
  your ignorance of and indifference to your own business, than to pity you.
  That so many garrisoned houses have been undone whereas this of mine
  remains, makes me apt to believe that they were only lost by being
  guarded; this gives an enemy both an invitation and colour of reason; all
  defence shows a face of war. Let who will come to me in God&rsquo;s name;
  but I shall not invite them; &lsquo;tis the retirement I have chosen for
  my repose from war. I endeavour to withdraw this corner from the public
  tempest, as I also do another corner in my soul. Our war may put on what
  forms it will, multiply and diversify itself into new parties; for my
  part, I stir not. Amongst so many garrisoned houses, myself alone amongst
  those of my rank, so far as I know, in France, have trusted purely to
  Heaven for the protection of mine, and have never removed plate, deeds, or
  hangings. I will neither fear nor save myself by halves. If a full
  acknowledgment acquires the Divine favour, it will stay with me to the
  end: if not, I have still continued long enough to render my continuance
  remarkable and fit to be recorded. How? Why, there are thirty years that I
  have thus lived.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XVI——OF GLORY

  There is the name and the thing: the name is a voice which denotes and
  signifies the thing; the name is no part of the thing, nor of the
  substance; &lsquo;tis a foreign piece joined to the thing, and outside it.
  God, who is all fulness in Himself and the height of all perfection,
  cannot augment or add anything to Himself within; but His name may be
  augmented and increased by the blessing and praise we attribute to His
  exterior works: which praise, seeing we cannot incorporate it in Him,
  forasmuch as He can have no accession of good, we attribute to His name,
  which is the part out of Him that is nearest to us. Thus is it that to God
  alone glory and honour appertain; and there is nothing so remote from
  reason as that we should go in quest of it for ourselves; for, being
  indigent and necessitous within, our essence being imperfect, and having
  continual need of amelioration, &lsquo;tis to that we ought to employ all
  our endeavour. We are all hollow and empty; &lsquo;tis not with wind and
  voice that we are to fill ourselves; we want a more solid substance to
  repair us: a man starving with hunger would be very simple to seek rather
  to provide himself with a gay garment than with a good meal: we are to
  look after that whereof we have most need. As we have it in our ordinary
  prayers:


      &ldquo;Gloria in excelsis Deo, et in terra pax hominibus.&rdquo;

  We are in want of beauty, health, wisdom, virtue, and such like essential
  qualities: exterior ornaments should, be looked after when we have made
  provision for necessary things. Divinity treats amply and more pertinently
  of this subject, but I am not much versed in it.
<br />
  Chrysippus and Diogenes were the earliest and firmest advocates of the
  contempt of glory; and maintained that, amongst all pleasures, there was
  none more dangerous nor more to be avoided than that which proceeds from
  the approbation of others. And, in truth, experience makes us sensible of
  many very hurtful treasons in it. There is nothing that so poisons princes
  as flattery, nor anything whereby wicked men more easily obtain credit and
  favour with them; nor panderism so apt and so usually made use of to
  corrupt the chastity of women as to wheedle and entertain them with their
  own praises. The first charm the Syrens made use of to allure Ulysses is
  of this nature:


     &ldquo;Deca vers nous, deca, o tres-louable Ulysse,
      Et le plus grand honneur don&rsquo;t la Grece fleurisse.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Come hither to us, O admirable Ulysses, come hither, thou greatest
 ornament and pride of Greece.&rdquo;&mdash;Homer, Odysseus, xii. 184.]

  These philosophers said, that all the glory of the world was not worth an
  understanding man&rsquo;s holding out his finger to obtain it:


      &ldquo;Gloria quantalibet quid erit, si gloria tantum est?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What is glory, be it as glorious as it may be, if it be no more
 than glory?&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., vii. 81.]

  I say for it alone; for it often brings several commodities along with it,
  for which it may justly be desired: it acquires us good-will, and renders
  us less subject and exposed to insult and offence from others, and the
  like. It was also one of the principal doctrines of Epicurus; for this
  precept of his sect, Conceal thy life, that forbids men to encumber
  themselves with public negotiations and offices, also necessarily
  presupposes a contempt of glory, which is the world&rsquo;s approbation of
  those actions we produce in public.&mdash;[Plutarch, Whether the saying,
  Conceal thy life, is well said.]&mdash;He that bids us conceal ourselves,
  and to have no other concern but for ourselves, and who will not have us
  known to others, would much less have us honoured and glorified; and so
  advises Idomeneus not in any sort to regulate his actions by the common
  reputation or opinion, except so as to avoid the other accidental
  inconveniences that the contempt of men might bring upon him.
<br />
  These discourses are, in my opinion, very true and rational; but we are, I
  know not how, double in ourselves, which is the cause that what we believe
  we do not believe, and cannot disengage ourselves from what we condemn.
  Let us see the last and dying words of Epicurus; they are grand, and
  worthy of such a philosopher, and yet they carry some touches of the
  recommendation of his name and of that humour he had decried by his
  precepts. Here is a letter that he dictated a little before his last gasp:


                 &ldquo;EPICUYUS TO HEYMACHUS, health.

 &ldquo;Whilst I was passing over the happy and last day of my life, I
 write this, but, at the same time, afflicted with such pain in my
 bladder and bowels that nothing can be greater, but it was
 recompensed with the pleasure the remembrance of my inventions and
 doctrines brought to my soul.  Now, as the affection thou hast ever
 from thy infancy borne towards me and philosophy requires, take upon
 thee the protection of Metrodorus&rsquo; children.&rdquo;

  This is the letter. And that which makes me interpret that the pleasure he
  says he had in his soul concerning his inventions, has some reference to
  the reputation he hoped for thence after his death, is the manner of his
  will, in which he gives order that Amynomachus and Timocrates, his heirs,
  should, every January, defray the expense of the celebration of his
  birthday as Hermachus should appoint; and also the expense that should be
  made the twentieth of every moon in entertaining the philosophers, his
  friends, who should assemble in honour of the memory of him and of
  Metrodorus.&mdash;[Cicero, De Finibus, ii. 30.]
<br />
  Carneades was head of the contrary opinion, and maintained that glory was
  to be desired for itself, even as we embrace our posthumous issue for
  themselves, having no knowledge nor enjoyment of them. This opinion has
  not failed to be the more universally followed, as those commonly are that
  are most suitable to our inclinations. Aristotle gives it the first place
  amongst external goods; and avoids, as too extreme vices, the immoderate
  either seeking or evading it. I believe that, if we had the books Cicero
  wrote upon this subject, we should there find pretty stories; for he was
  so possessed with this passion, that, if he had dared, I think he could
  willingly have fallen into the excess that others did, that virtue itself
  was not to be coveted, but upon the account of the honour that always
  attends it:


               &ldquo;Paulum sepultae distat inertiae
                Celata virtus:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Virtue concealed little differs from dead sloth.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Od., iv.  9, 29.]

  which is an opinion so false, that I am vexed it could ever enter into the
  understanding of a man that was honoured with the name of philosopher.
<br />
  If this were true, men need not be virtuous but in public; and we should
  be no further concerned to keep the operations of the soul, which is the
  true seat of virtue, regular and in order, than as they are to arrive at
  the knowledge of others. Is there no more in it, then, but only slily and
  with circumspection to do ill? &ldquo;If thou knowest,&rdquo; says
  Carneades, &ldquo;of a serpent lurking in a place where, without
  suspicion, a person is going to sit down, by whose death thou expectest an
  advantage, thou dost ill if thou dost not give him caution of his danger;
  and so much the more because the action is to be known by none but
  thyself.&rdquo; If we do not take up of ourselves the rule of well-doing,
  if impunity pass with us for justice, to how many sorts of wickedness
  shall we every day abandon ourselves? I do not find what Sextus Peduceus
  did, in faithfully restoring the treasure that C. Plotius had committed to
  his sole secrecy and trust, a thing that I have often done myself, so
  commendable, as I should think it an execrable baseness, had we done
  otherwise; and I think it of good use in our days to recall the example of
  P. Sextilius Rufus, whom Cicero accuses to have entered upon an
  inheritance contrary to his conscience, not only not against law, but even
  by the determination of the laws themselves; and M. Crassus and
  Hortensius, who, by reason of their authority and power, having been
  called in by a stranger to share in the succession of a forged will, that
  so he might secure his own part, satisfied themselves with having no hand
  in the forgery, and refused not to make their advantage and to come in for
  a share: secure enough, if they could shroud themselves from accusations,
  witnesses, and the cognisance of the laws:


      &ldquo;Meminerint Deum se habere testem, id est (ut ego arbitror)
      mentem suam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let them consider they have God to witness, that is (as I
 interpret it), their own consciences.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Offic., iii. 10.]

  Virtue is a very vain and frivolous thing if it derive its recommendation
  from glory; and &lsquo;tis to no purpose that we endeavour to give it a
  station by itself, and separate it from fortune; for what is more
  accidental than reputation?


 &ldquo;Profecto fortuna in omni re dominatur: ea res cunctas ex
 libidine magis, quhm ex vero, celebrat, obscuratque.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Fortune rules in all things; it advances and depresses things
 more out of its own will than of right and justice.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Sallust, Catilina, c. 8.]

  So to order it that actions may be known and seen is purely the work of
  fortune; &lsquo;tis chance that helps us to glory, according to its own
  temerity. I have often seen her go before merit, and often very much
  outstrip it. He who first likened glory to a shadow did better than he was
  aware of; they are both of them things pre-eminently vain glory also, like
  a shadow, goes sometimes before the body, and sometimes in length
  infinitely exceeds it. They who instruct gentlemen only to employ their
  valour for the obtaining of honour:


      &ldquo;Quasi non sit honestum, quod nobilitatum non sit;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;As though it were not a virtue, unless celebrated&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero De Offic. iii. 10.]

  what do they intend by that but to instruct them never to hazard
  themselves if they are not seen, and to observe well if there be witnesses
  present who may carry news of their valour, whereas a thousand occasions
  of well-doing present themselves which cannot be taken notice of? How many
  brave individual actions are buried in the crowd of a battle? Whoever
  shall take upon him to watch another&rsquo;s behaviour in such a confusion
  is not very busy himself, and the testimony he shall give of his
  companions&rsquo; deportment will be evidence against himself:


      &ldquo;Vera et sapiens animi magnitudo, honestum illud,
      quod maxime naturam sequitur, in factis positum,
      non in gloria, judicat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The true and wise magnanimity judges that the bravery which most
 follows nature more consists in act than glory.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Offic. i. 19.]

  All the glory that I pretend to derive from my life is that I have lived
  it in quiet; in quiet, not according to Metrodorus, or Arcesilaus, or
  Aristippus, but according to myself. For seeing philosophy has not been
  able to find out any way to tranquillity that is good in common, let every
  one seek it in particular.
<br />
  To what do Caesar and Alexander owe the infinite grandeur of their renown
  but to fortune? How many men has she extinguished in the beginning of
  their progress, of whom we have no knowledge, who brought as much courage
  to the work as they, if their adverse hap had not cut them off in the
  first sally of their arms? Amongst so many and so great dangers I do not
  remember I have anywhere read that Caesar was ever wounded; a thousand
  have fallen in less dangers than the least of those he went through. An
  infinite number of brave actions must be performed without witness and
  lost, before one turns to account. A man is not always on the top of a
  breach, or at the head of an army, in the sight of his general, as upon a
  scaffold; a man is often surprised betwixt the hedge and the ditch; he
  must run the hazard of his life against a henroost; he must dislodge four
  rascally musketeers out of a barn; he must prick out single from his
  party, and alone make some attempts, according as necessity will have it.
  And whoever will observe will, I believe, find it experimentally true,
  that occasions of the least lustre are ever the most dangerous; and that
  in the wars of our own times there have more brave men been lost in
  occasions of little moment, and in the dispute about some little paltry
  fort, than in places of greatest importance, and where their valour might
  have been more honourably employed.
<br />
  Who thinks his death achieved to ill purpose if he do not fall on some
  signal occasion, instead of illustrating his death, wilfully obscures his
  life, suffering in the meantime many very just occasions of hazarding
  himself to slip out of his hands; and every just one is illustrious
  enough, every man&rsquo;s conscience being a sufficient trumpet to him.


      &ldquo;Gloria nostra est testimonium conscientiae nostrae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Corinthians, i. I.]

  He who is only a good man that men may know it, and that he may be the
  better esteemed when &lsquo;tis known; who will not do well but upon
  condition that his virtue may be known to men: is one from whom much
  service is not to be expected:


          &ldquo;Credo ch &lsquo;el reste di quel verno, cose
           Facesse degne di tener ne conto;
           Ma fur fin&rsquo; a quel tempo si nascose,
           Che non a colpa mia s&rsquo; hor &lsquo;non le conto
           Perche Orlando a far l&rsquo;opre virtuose
           Piu ch&rsquo;a narrar le poi sempre era pronto;
           Ne mai fu alcun&rsquo; de&rsquo;suoi fatti espresso,
           Se non quando ebbe i testimonii appresso.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The rest of the winter, I believe, was spent in actions worthy of
 narration, but they were done so secretly that if I do not tell them
 I am not to blame, for Orlando was more bent to do great acts than
 to boast of them, so that no deeds of his were ever known but those
 that had witnesses.&rdquo;&mdash;Ariosto, Orlando Furioso, xi. 81.]

  A man must go to the war upon the account of duty, and expect the
  recompense that never fails brave and worthy actions, how private soever,
  or even virtuous thoughts-the satisfaction that a well-disposed conscience
  receives in itself in doing well. A man must be valiant for himself, and
  upon account of the advantage it is to him to have his courage seated in a
  firm and secure place against the assaults of fortune:


               &ldquo;Virtus, repulsaa nescia sordidx
                Intaminatis fulget honoribus
                Nec sumit, aut ponit secures
                Arbitrio popularis aura.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Virtue, repudiating all base repulse, shines in taintless
 honours, nor takes nor leaves dignity at the mere will of the
 vulgar.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 2, 17.]

  It is not for outward show that the soul is to play its part, but for
  ourselves within, where no eyes can pierce but our own; there she defends
  us from the fear of death, of pain, of shame itself: there she arms us
  against the loss of our children, friends, and fortunes: and when
  opportunity presents itself, she leads us on to the hazards of war:


      &ldquo;Non emolumento aliquo, sed ipsius honestatis decore.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Not for any profit, but for the honour of honesty itself.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Finib., i. 10.]

  This profit is of much greater advantage, and more worthy to be coveted
  and hoped for, than, honour and glory, which are no other than a
  favourable judgment given of us.
<br />
  A dozen men must be called out of a whole nation to judge about an acre of
  land; and the judgment of our inclinations and actions, the most difficult
  and most important matter that is, we refer to the voice and determination
  of the rabble, the mother of ignorance, injustice, and inconstancy. Is it
  reasonable that the life of a wise man should depend upon the judgment of
  fools?


      &ldquo;An quidquam stultius, quam, quos singulos contemnas,
      eos aliquid putare esse universes?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Can anything be more foolish than to think that those you despise
 singly, can be anything else in general.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., v. 36.]

  He that makes it his business to please them, will have enough to do and
  never have done; &lsquo;tis a mark that can never be aimed at or hit:


      &ldquo;Nil tam inaestimabile est, quam animi multitudinis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nothing is to be so little understood as the minds of the
 multitude.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxxi. 34.]

  Demetrius pleasantly said of the voice of the people, that he made no more
  account of that which came from above than of that which came from below.
  He [Cicero] says more:


      &ldquo;Ego hoc judico, si quando turpe non sit, tamen non
      esse non turpe, quum id a multitudine laudatur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I am of opinion, that though a thing be not foul in itself,
 yet it cannot but become so when commended by the multitude.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Finib., ii. 15.]

  No art, no activity of wit, could conduct our steps so as to follow so
  wandering and so irregular a guide; in this windy confusion of the noise
  of vulgar reports and opinions that drive us on, no way worth anything can
  be chosen. Let us not propose to ourselves so floating and wavering an
  end; let us follow constantly after reason; let the public approbation
  follow us there, if it will; and as it wholly depends upon fortune, we
  have no reason sooner to expect it by any other way than that. Even though
  I would not follow the right way because it is right, I should, however,
  follow it as having experimentally found that, at the end of the
  reckoning, &lsquo;tis commonly the most happy and of greatest utility.


          &ldquo;Dedit hoc providentia hominibus munus,
           ut honesta magis juvarent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;This gift Providence has given to men, that honest things should
 be the most agreeable.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintilian, Inst. Orat., i. 12.]

  The mariner of old said thus to Neptune, in a great tempest: &ldquo;O God,
  thou wilt save me if thou wilt, and if thou choosest, thou wilt destroy
  me; but, however, I will hold my rudder straight.&rdquo;&mdash;[Seneca,
  Ep., 85.]&mdash; I have seen in my time a thousand men supple, halfbred,
  ambiguous, whom no one doubted to be more worldly-wise than I, lose
  themselves, where I have saved myself:


           &ldquo;Risi successus posse carere dolos.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I have laughed to see cunning fail of success.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, Heroid, i. 18.]

  Paulus AEmilius, going on the glorious expedition of Macedonia, above all
  things charged the people of Rome not to speak of his actions during his
  absence. Oh, the license of judgments is a great disturbance to great
  affairs! forasmuch as every one has not the firmness of Fabius against
  common, adverse, and injurious tongues, who rather suffered his authority
  to be dissected by the vain fancies of men, than to do less well in his
  charge with a favourable reputation and the popular applause.
<br />
  There is I know not what natural sweetness in hearing one&rsquo;s self
  commended; but we are a great deal too fond of it:


     &ldquo;Laudari metuam, neque enim mihi cornea fibra est
      Sed recti finemque extremumque esse recuso
      Euge tuum, et belle.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I should fear to be praised, for my heart is not made of horn;
 but I deny that &lsquo;excellent&mdash;admirably done,&rsquo; are the terms and
 final aim of virtue.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, i. 47.]

  I care not so much what I am in the opinions of others, as what I am in my
  own; I would be rich of myself, and not by borrowing. Strangers see
  nothing but events and outward appearances; everybody can set a good face
  on the matter, when they have trembling and terror within: they do not see
  my heart, they see but my countenance. One is right in decrying the
  hypocrisy that is in war; for what is more easy to an old soldier than to
  shift in a time of danger, and to counterfeit the brave when he has no
  more heart than a chicken? There are so many ways to avoid hazarding a man&rsquo;s
  own person, that we have deceived the world a thousand times before we
  come to be engaged in a real danger: and even then, finding ourselves in
  an inevitable necessity of doing something, we can make shift for that
  time to conceal our apprehensions by setting a good face on the business,
  though the heart beats within; and whoever had the use of the Platonic
  ring, which renders those invisible that wear it, if turned inward towards
  the palm of the hand, a great many would very often hide themselves when
  they ought most to appear, and would repent being placed in so honourable
  a post, where necessity must make them bold.


          &ldquo;Falsus honor juvat, et mendax infamia terret
           Quem nisi mendosum et mendacem?&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;False honour pleases, and calumny affrights, the guilty
      and the sick.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 16, 89.]

  Thus we see how all the judgments that are founded upon external
  appearances, are marvellously uncertain and doubtful; and that there is no
  so certain testimony as every one is to himself. In these, how many
  soldiers&rsquo; boys are companions of our glory? he who stands firm in an
  open trench, what does he in that more than fifty poor pioneers who open
  to him the way and cover it with their own bodies for fivepence a day pay,
  do before him?


          &ldquo;Non quicquid turbida Roma
           Elevet, accedas; examenque improbum in illa
           Castiges trutina: nec to quaesiveris extra.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Do not, if turbulent Rome disparage anything, accede; nor correct
 a false balance by that scale; nor seek anything beyond thyself.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Persius, Sat., i. 5.]

  The dispersing and scattering our names into many mouths, we call making
  them more great; we will have them there well received, and that this
  increase turn to their advantage, which is all that can be excusable in
  this design. But the excess of this disease proceeds so far that many
  covet to have a name, be it what it will. Trogus Pompeius says of
  Herostratus, and Titus Livius of Manlius Capitolinus, that they were more
  ambitious of a great reputation than of a good one. This is very common;
  we are more solicitous that men speak of us, than how they speak; and it
  is enough for us that our names are often mentioned, be it after what
  manner it will. It should seem that to be known, is in some sort to have a
  man&rsquo;s life and its duration in others&rsquo; keeping. I, for my
  part, hold that I am not, but in myself; and of that other life of mine
  which lies in the knowledge of my friends, to consider it naked and simply
  in itself, I know very well that I am sensible of no fruit nor enjoyment
  from it but by the vanity of a fantastic opinion; and when I shall be
  dead, I shall be still and much less sensible of it; and shall, withal,
  absolutely lose the use of those real advantages that sometimes
  accidentally follow it.
<br />
  I shall have no more handle whereby to take hold of reputation, neither
  shall it have any whereby to take hold of or to cleave to me; for to
  expect that my name should be advanced by it, in the first place, I have
  no name that is enough my own; of two that I have, one is common to all my
  race, and indeed to others also; there are two families at Paris and
  Montpellier, whose surname is Montaigne, another in Brittany, and one in
  Xaintonge, De La Montaigne. The transposition of one syllable only would
  suffice so to ravel our affairs, that I shall share in their glory, and
  they peradventure will partake of my discredit; and, moreover, my
  ancestors have formerly been surnamed, Eyquem,&mdash;[Eyquem was the
  patronymic.]&mdash;a name wherein a family well known in England is at
  this day concerned. As to my other name, every one may take it that will,
  and so, perhaps, I may honour a porter in my own stead. And besides,
  though I had a particular distinction by myself, what can it distinguish,
  when I am no more? Can it point out and favour inanity?


          &ldquo;Non levior cippus nunc imprimit ossa?
           Laudat posteritas!  Nunc non e manibus illis,
           Nunc non a tumulo fortunataque favilla,
           Nascentur violae?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Does the tomb press with less weight upon my bones?  Do comrades
 praise?  Not from my manes, not from the tomb, not from the ashes
 will violets grow.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, Sat., i. 37.]

  but of this I have spoken elsewhere. As to what remains, in a great battle
  where ten thousand men are maimed or killed, there are not fifteen who are
  taken notice of; it must be some very eminent greatness, or some
  consequence of great importance that fortune has added to it, that
  signalises a private action, not of a harquebuser only, but of a great
  captain; for to kill a man, or two, or ten: to expose a man&rsquo;s self
  bravely to the utmost peril of death, is indeed something in every one of
  us, because we there hazard all; but for the world&rsquo;s concern, they
  are things so ordinary, and so many of them are every day seen, and there
  must of necessity be so many of the same kind to produce any notable
  effect, that we cannot expect any particular renown from it:


          &ldquo;Casus multis hic cognitus, ac jam
           Tritus, et a medio fortunae ductus acervo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The accident is known to many, and now trite; and drawn from the
 midst of Fortune&rsquo;s heap.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., xiii. 9.]

  Of so many thousands of valiant men who have died within these fifteen
  hundred years in France with their swords in their hands, not a hundred
  have come to our knowledge. The memory, not of the commanders only, but of
  battles and victories, is buried and gone; the fortunes of above half of
  the world, for want of a record, stir not from their place, and vanish
  without duration. If I had unknown events in my possession, I should think
  with great ease to out-do those that are recorded, in all sorts of
  examples. Is it not strange that even of the Greeks and Romans, with so
  many writers and witnesses, and so many rare and noble exploits, so few
  are arrived at our knowledge:


           &ldquo;Ad nos vix tenuis famx perlabitur aura.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;An obscure rumour scarce is hither come.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, vii. 646.]

  It will be much if, a hundred years hence, it be remembered in general
  that in our times there were civil wars in France. The Lacedaemonians,
  entering into battle, sacrificed to the Muses, to the end that their
  actions might be well and worthily written, looking upon it as a divine
  and no common favour, that brave acts should find witnesses that could
  give them life and memory. Do we expect that at every musket-shot we
  receive, and at every hazard we run, there must be a register ready to
  record it? and, besides, a hundred registers may enrol them whose
  commentaries will not last above three days, and will never come to the
  sight of any one. We have not the thousandth part of ancient writings;
  &lsquo;tis fortune that gives them a shorter or longer life, according to
  her favour; and &lsquo;tis permissible to doubt whether those we have be
  not the worst, not having seen the rest. Men do not write histories of
  things of so little moment: a man must have been general in the conquest
  of an empire or a kingdom; he must have won two-and-fifty set battles, and
  always the weaker in number, as Caesar did: ten thousand brave fellows and
  many great captains lost their lives valiantly in his service, whose names
  lasted no longer than their wives and children lived:


                &ldquo;Quos fama obscura recondit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whom an obscure reputation conceals.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, v. 302.]

  Even those whom we see behave themselves well, three months or three years
  after they have departed hence, are no more mentioned than if they had
  never been. Whoever will justly consider, and with due proportion, of what
  kind of men and of what sort of actions the glory sustains itself in the
  records of history, will find that there are very few actions and very few
  persons of our times who can there pretend any right. How many worthy men
  have we known to survive their own reputation, who have seen and suffered
  the honour and glory most justly acquired in their youth, extinguished in
  their own presence? And for three years of this fantastic and imaginary
  life we must go and throw away our true and essential life, and engage
  ourselves in a perpetual death! The sages propose to themselves a nobler
  and more just end in so important an enterprise:


      &ldquo;Recte facti, fecisse merces est: officii fructus,
      ipsum officium est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The reward of a thing well done is to have done it; the fruit
 of a good service is the service itself.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 8.]

  It were, peradventure, excusable in a painter or other artisan, or in a
  rhetorician or a grammarian, to endeavour to raise himself a name by his
  works; but the actions of virtue are too noble in themselves to seek any
  other reward than from their own value, and especially to seek it in the
  vanity of human judgments.
<br />
  If this false opinion, nevertheless, be of such use to the public as to
  keep men in their duty; if the people are thereby stirred up to virtue; if
  princes are touched to see the world bless the memory of Trajan, and
  abominate that of Nero; if it moves them to see the name of that great
  beast, once so terrible and feared, so freely cursed and reviled by every
  schoolboy, let it by all means increase, and be as much as possible nursed
  up and cherished amongst us; and Plato, bending his whole endeavour to
  make his citizens virtuous, also advises them not to despise the good
  repute and esteem of the people; and says it falls out, by a certain
  Divine inspiration, that even the wicked themselves oft-times, as well by
  word as opinion, can rightly distinguish the virtuous from the wicked.
  This person and his tutor are both marvellous and bold artificers
  everywhere to add divine operations and revelations where human force is
  wanting:


      &ldquo;Ut tragici poetae confugiunt ad deum,
      cum explicare argumenti exitum non possunt:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As tragic poets fly to some god when they cannot explain
 the issue of their argument.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Nat. Deor., i. 20.]

  and peradventure, for this reason it was that Timon, railing at him,
  called him the great forger of miracles. Seeing that men, by their
  insufficiency, cannot pay themselves well enough with current money, let
  the counterfeit be superadded. &lsquo;Tis a way that has been practised by
  all the legislators: and there is no government that has not some mixture
  either of ceremonial vanity or of false opinion, that serves for a curb to
  keep the people in their duty. &lsquo;Tis for this that most of them have
  their originals and beginnings fabulous, and enriched with supernatural
  mysteries; &lsquo;tis this that has given credit to bastard religions, and
  caused them to be countenanced by men of understanding; and for this, that
  Numa and Sertorius, to possess their men with a better opinion of them,
  fed them with this foppery; one, that the nymph Egeria, the other that his
  white hind, brought them all their counsels from the gods. And the
  authority that Numa gave to his laws, under the title of the patronage of
  this goddess, Zoroaster, legislator of the Bactrians and Persians, gave to
  his under the name of the God Oromazis: Trismegistus, legislator of the
  Egyptians, under that of Mercury; Xamolxis, legislator of the Scythians,
  under that of Vesta; Charondas, legislator of the Chalcidians, under that
  of Saturn; Minos, legislator of the Candiots, under that of Jupiter;
  Lycurgus, legislator of the Lacedaemonians, under that of Apollo; and
  Draco and Solon, legislators of the Athenians, under that of Minerva. And
  every government has a god at the head of it; the others falsely, that
  truly, which Moses set over the Jews at their departure out of Egypt. The
  religion of the Bedouins, as the Sire de Joinville reports, amongst other
  things, enjoined a belief that the soul of him amongst them who died for
  his prince, went into another body more happy, more beautiful, and more
  robust than the former; by which means they much more willingly ventured
  their lives:


     &ldquo;In ferrum mens prona viris, animaeque capaces
      Mortis, et ignavum est rediturae parcere vitae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Men&rsquo;s minds are prone to the sword, and their souls able to bear
 death; and it is base to spare a life that will be renewed.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucan, i. 461.]

  This is a very comfortable belief, however erroneous. Every nation has
  many such examples of its own; but this subject would require a treatise
  by itself.
<br />
  To add one word more to my former discourse, I would advise the ladies no
  longer to call that honour which is but their duty:


      &ldquo;Ut enim consuetudo loquitur, id solum dicitur
      honestum, quod est populari fama gloriosum;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As custom puts it, that only is called honest which is
 glorious by the public voice.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Finibus, ii. 15.]

  their duty is the mark, their honour but the outward rind. Neither would I
  advise them to give this excuse for payment of their denial: for I
  presuppose that their intentions, their desire, and will, which are things
  wherein their honour is not at all concerned, forasmuch as nothing thereof
  appears without, are much better regulated than the effects:


      &ldquo;Qux quia non liceat, non facit, illa facit:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;She who only refuses, because &lsquo;tis forbidden, consents.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Amor., ii. 4, 4.]

  The offence, both towards God and in the conscience, would be as great to
  desire as to do it; and, besides, they are actions so private and secret
  of themselves, as would be easily enough kept from the knowledge of
  others, wherein the honour consists, if they had not another respect to
  their duty, and the affection they bear to chastity, for itself. Every
  woman of honour will much rather choose to lose her honour than to hurt
  her conscience.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XVII——OF PRESUMPTION

  There is another sort of glory, which is the having too good an opinion of
  our own worth. &lsquo;Tis an inconsiderate affection with which we flatter
  ourselves, and that represents us to ourselves other than we truly are:
  like the passion of love, that lends beauties and graces to the object,
  and makes those who are caught by it, with a depraved and corrupt
  judgment, consider the thing which they love other and more perfect than
  it is.
<br />
  I would not, nevertheless, for fear of failing on this side, that a man
  should not know himself aright, or think himself less than he is; the
  judgment ought in all things to maintain its rights; &lsquo;tis all the
  reason in the world he should discern in himself, as well as in others,
  what truth sets before him; if it be Caesar, let him boldly think himself
  the greatest captain in the world. We are nothing but ceremony: ceremony
  carries us away, and we leave the substance of things: we hold by the
  branches, and quit the trunk and the body; we have taught the ladies to
  blush when they hear that but named which they are not at all afraid to
  do: we dare not call our members by their right names, yet are not afraid
  to employ them in all sorts of debauchery: ceremony forbids us to express
  by words things that are lawful and natural, and we obey it: reason
  forbids us to do things unlawful and ill, and nobody obeys it. I find
  myself here fettered by the laws of ceremony; for it neither permits a man
  to speak well of himself, nor ill: we will leave her there for this time.
<br />
  They whom fortune (call it good or ill) has made to, pass their lives in
  some eminent degree, may by their public actions manifest what they are;
  but they whom she has only employed in the crowd, and of whom nobody will
  say a word unless they speak themselves, are to be excused if they take
  the boldness to speak of themselves to such as are interested to know
  them; by the example of Lucilius:


          &ldquo;Ille velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim
           Credebat libris, neque si male cesserat, usquam
           Decurrens alio, neque si bene: quo fit, ut omnis,
           Votiva pateat veluri descripta tabella
           Vita senis;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He formerly confided his secret thoughts to his books, as to tried
 friends, and for good and evil, resorted not elsewhere: hence it
 came to pass, that the old man&rsquo;s life is there all seen as on a
 votive tablet.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Sat., ii. I, 30.]

  he always committed to paper his actions and thoughts, and there portrayed
  himself such as he found himself to be:


 &ldquo;Nec id Rutilio et Scauro citra fidem; aut obtrectationi fuit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nor was this considered a breach of good faith or a disparagement
 to Rutilius or Scaurus.&rdquo;&mdash;Tacitus, Agricola, c. I.]

  I remember, then, that from my infancy there was observed in me I know not
  what kind of carriage and behaviour, that seemed to relish of pride and
  arrogance. I will say this, by the way, that it is not unreasonable to
  suppose that we have qualities and inclinations so much our own, and so
  incorporate in us, that we have not the means to feel and recognise them:
  and of such natural inclinations the body will retain a certain bent,
  without our knowledge or consent. It was an affectation conformable with
  his beauty that made Alexander carry his head on one side, and caused
  Alcibiades to lisp; Julius Caesar scratched his head with one finger,
  which is the fashion of a man full of troublesome thoughts; and Cicero, as
  I remember, was wont to pucker up his nose, a sign of a man given to
  scoffing; such motions as these may imperceptibly happen in us. There are
  other artificial ones which I meddle not with, as salutations and congees,
  by which men acquire, for the most part unjustly, the reputation of being
  humble and courteous: one may be humble out of pride. I am prodigal enough
  of my hat, especially in summer, and never am so saluted but that I pay it
  again from persons of what quality soever, unless they be in my own
  service. I should make it my request to some princes whom I know, that
  they would be more sparing of that ceremony, and bestow that courtesy
  where it is more due; for being so indiscreetly and indifferently
  conferred on all, it is thrown away to no purpose; if it be without
  respect of persons, it loses its effect. Amongst irregular deportment, let
  us not forget that haughty one of the Emperor Constantius, who always in
  public held his head upright and stiff, without bending or turning on
  either side, not so much as to look upon those who saluted him on one
  side, planting his body in a rigid immovable posture, without suffering it
  to yield to the motion of his coach, not daring so much as to spit, blow
  his nose, or wipe his face before people. I know not whether the gestures
  that were observed in me were of this first quality, and whether I had
  really any occult proneness to this vice, as it might well be; and I
  cannot be responsible for the motions of the body; but as to the motions
  of the soul, I must here confess what I think of the matter.
<br />
  This glory consists of two parts; the one in setting too great a value
  upon ourselves, and the other in setting too little a value upon others.
  As to the one, methinks these considerations ought, in the first place, to
  be of some force: I feel myself importuned by an error of the soul that
  displeases me, both as it is unjust, and still more as it is troublesome;
  I attempt to correct it, but I cannot root it out; and this is, that I
  lessen the just value of things that I possess, and overvalue things,
  because they are foreign, absent, and none of mine; this humour spreads
  very far. As the prerogative of the authority makes husbands look upon
  their own wives with a vicious disdain, and many fathers their children;
  so I, betwixt two equal merits, should always be swayed against my own;
  not so much that the jealousy of my advancement and bettering troubles my
  judgment, and hinders me from satisfying myself, as that of itself
  possession begets a contempt of what it holds and rules. Foreign
  governments, manners, and languages insinuate themselves into my esteem;
  and I am sensible that Latin allures me by the favour of its dignity to
  value it above its due, as it does with children, and the common sort of
  people: the domestic government, house, horse, of my neighbour, though no
  better than my own, I prize above my own, because they are not mine.
  Besides that I am very ignorant in my own affairs, I am struck by the
  assurance that every one has of himself: whereas there is scarcely
  anything that I am sure I know, or that I dare be responsible to myself
  that I can do: I have not my means of doing anything in condition and
  ready, and am only instructed therein after the effect; as doubtful of my
  own force as I am of another&rsquo;s. Whence it comes to pass that if I
  happen to do anything commendable, I attribute it more to my fortune than
  industry, forasmuch as I design everything by chance and in fear. I have
  this, also, in general, that of all the opinions antiquity has held of men
  in gross, I most willingly embrace and adhere to those that most contemn
  and undervalue us, and most push us to naught; methinks, philosophy has
  never so fair a game to play as when it falls upon our vanity and
  presumption; when it most lays open our irresolution, weakness, and
  ignorance. I look upon the too good opinion that man has of himself to be
  the nursing mother of all the most false opinions, both public and
  private. Those people who ride astride upon the epicycle of Mercury, who
  see so far into the heavens, are worse to me than a tooth-drawer that
  comes to draw my teeth; for in my study, the subject of which is man,
  finding so great a variety of judgments, so profound a labyrinth of
  difficulties, one upon another, so great diversity and uncertainty, even
  in the school of wisdom itself, you may judge, seeing these people could
  not resolve upon the knowledge of themselves and their own condition,
  which is continually before their eyes, and within them, seeing they do
  not know how that moves which they themselves move, nor how to give us a
  description of the springs they themselves govern and make use of, how can
  I believe them about the ebbing and flowing of the Nile? The curiosity of
  knowing things has been given to man for a scourge, says the Holy
  Scripture.
<br />
  But to return to what concerns myself; I think it would be very difficult
  for any other man to have a meaner opinion of himself; nay, for any other
  to have a meaner opinion of me than of myself: I look upon myself as one
  of the common sort, saving in this, that I have no better an opinion of
  myself; guilty of the meanest and most popular defects, but not disowning
  or excusing them; and I do not value myself upon any other account than
  because I know my own value. If there be any vanity in the case, &lsquo;tis
  superficially infused into me by the treachery of my complexion, and has
  no body that my judgment can discern: I am sprinkled, but not dyed. For in
  truth, as to the effects of the mind, there is no part of me, be it what
  it will, with which I am satisfied; and the approbation of others makes me
  not think the better of myself. My judgment is tender and nice, especially
  in things that concern myself.
<br />
  I ever repudiate myself, and feel myself float and waver by reason of my
  weakness. I have nothing of my own that satisfies my judgment. My sight is
  clear and regular enough, but, at working, it is apt to dazzle; as I most
  manifestly find in poetry: I love it infinitely, and am able to give a
  tolerable judgment of other men&rsquo;s works; but, in good earnest, when
  I apply myself to it, I play the child, and am not able to endure myself.
  A man may play the fool in everything else, but not in poetry;


                     &ldquo;Mediocribus esse poetis
      Non dii, non homines, non concessere columnae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Neither men, nor gods, nor the pillars (on which the poets
 offered their writings) permit mediocrity in poets.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, De Arte Poet., 372.]

  I would to God this sentence was written over the doors of all our
  printers, to forbid the entrance of so many rhymesters!


                &ldquo;Verum
                Nihil securius est malo poetae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The truth is, that nothing is more confident than a bad poet.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Martial, xii. 63, 13.]

  Why have not we such people?&mdash;[As those about to be mentioned.]&mdash;
  Dionysius the father valued himself upon nothing so much as his poetry; at
  the Olympic games, with chariots surpassing all the others in
  magnificence, he sent also poets and musicians to present his verses, with
  tent and pavilions royally gilt and hung with tapestry. When his verses
  came to be recited, the excellence of the delivery at first attracted the
  attention of the people; but when they afterwards came to poise the
  meanness of the composition, they first entered into disdain, and
  continuing to nettle their judgments, presently proceeded to fury, and ran
  to pull down and tear to pieces all his pavilions: and, that his chariots
  neither performed anything to purpose in the race, and that the ship which
  brought back his people failed of making Sicily, and was by the tempest
  driven and wrecked upon the coast of Tarentum, they certainly believed was
  through the anger of the gods, incensed, as they themselves were, against
  the paltry Poem; and even the mariners who escaped from the wreck seconded
  this opinion of the people: to which also the oracle that foretold his
  death seemed to subscribe; which was, &ldquo;that Dionysius should be near
  his end, when he should have overcome those who were better than himself,&rdquo;
  which he interpreted of the Carthaginians, who surpassed him in power; and
  having war with them, often declined the victory, not to incur the sense
  of this prediction; but he understood it ill; for the god indicated the
  time of the advantage, that by favour and injustice he obtained at Athens
  over the tragic poets, better than himself, having caused his own play
  called the Leneians to be acted in emulation; presently after which
  victory he died, and partly of the excessive joy he conceived at the
  success.


 [Diodorus Siculus, xv. 7.&mdash;The play, however, was called the
 &ldquo;Ransom of Hector.&rdquo;  It was the games at which it was acted that
 were called Leneian; they were one of the four Dionysiac festivals.]

  What I find tolerable of mine, is not so really and in itself, but in
  comparison of other worse things, that I see well enough received. I envy
  the happiness of those who can please and hug themselves in what they do;
  for &lsquo;tis an easy thing to be so pleased, because a man extracts that
  pleasure from himself, especially if he be constant in his self-conceit. I
  know a poet, against whom the intelligent and the ignorant, abroad and at
  home, both heaven and earth exclaim that he has but very little notion of
  it; and yet, for all that, he has never a whit the worse opinion of
  himself; but is always falling upon some new piece, always contriving some
  new invention, and still persists in his opinion, by so much the more
  obstinately, as it only concerns him to maintain it.
<br />
  My works are so far from pleasing me, that as often as I review them, they
  disgust me:


     &ldquo;Cum relego, scripsisse pudet; quia plurima cerno,
      Me quoque, qui feci, judice, digna lini.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When I reperuse, I blush at what I have written; I ever see one
 passage after another that I, the author, being the judge, consider
 should be erased.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, De Ponto, i. 5, 15.]

  I have always an idea in my soul, and a sort of disturbed image which
  presents me as in a dream with a better form than that I have made use of;
  but I cannot catch it nor fit it to my purpose; and even that idea is but
  of the meaner sort. Hence I conclude that the productions of those great
  and rich souls of former times are very much beyond the utmost stretch of
  my imagination or my wish; their writings do not only satisfy and fill me,
  but they astound me, and ravish me with admiration; I judge of their
  beauty; I see it, if not to the utmost, yet so far at least as &lsquo;tis
  possible for me to aspire. Whatever I undertake, I owe a sacrifice to the
  Graces, as Plutarch says of some one, to conciliate their favour:


               &ldquo;Si quid enim placet,
                Si quid dulce horninum sensibus influit,
                Debentur lepidis omnia Gratiis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If anything please that I write, if it infuse delight into men&rsquo;s
 minds, all is due to the charming Graces.&rdquo;  The verses are probably
 by some modern poet.]

  They abandon me throughout; all I write is rude; polish and beauty are
  wanting: I cannot set things off to any advantage; my handling adds
  nothing to the matter; for which reason I must have it forcible, very
  full, and that has lustre of its own. If I pitch upon subjects that are
  popular and gay, &lsquo;tis to follow my own inclination, who do not
  affect a grave and ceremonious wisdom, as the world does; and to make
  myself more sprightly, but not my style more wanton, which would rather
  have them grave and severe; at least if I may call that a style which is
  an inform and irregular way of speaking, a popular jargon, a proceeding
  without definition, division, conclusion, perplexed like that Amafanius
  and Rabirius.&mdash;[Cicero, Acad., i. 2.]&mdash;I can neither please nor
  delight, nor even tickle my readers: the best story in the world is
  spoiled by my handling, and becomes flat; I cannot speak but in rough
  earnest, and am totally unprovided of that facility which I observe in
  many of my acquaintance, of entertaining the first comers and keeping a
  whole company in breath, or taking up the ear of a prince with all sorts
  of discourse without wearying themselves: they never want matter by reason
  of the faculty and grace they have in taking hold of the first thing that
  starts up, and accommodating it to the humour and capacity of those with
  whom they have to do. Princes do not much affect solid discourses, nor I
  to tell stories. The first and easiest reasons, which are commonly the
  best taken, I know not how to employ: I am an ill orator to the common
  sort. I am apt of everything to say the extremest that I know. Cicero is
  of opinion that in treatises of philosophy the exordium is the hardest
  part; if this be true, I am wise in sticking to the conclusion. And yet we
  are to know how to wind the string to all notes, and the sharpest is that
  which is the most seldom touched. There is at least as much perfection in
  elevating an empty as in supporting a weighty thing. A man must sometimes
  superficially handle things, and sometimes push them home. I know very
  well that most men keep themselves in this lower form from not conceiving
  things otherwise than by this outward bark; but I likewise know that the
  greatest masters, and Xenophon and Plato are often seen to stoop to this
  low and popular manner of speaking and treating of things, but supporting
  it with graces which never fail them.
<br />
  Farther, my language has nothing in it that is facile and polished;
  &lsquo;tis rough, free, and irregular, and as such pleases, if not my
  judgment, at all events my inclination, but I very well perceive that I
  sometimes give myself too much rein, and that by endeavouring to avoid art
  and affectation I fall into the other inconvenience:


                    &ldquo;Brevis esse laboro,
                     Obscurus fio.&rdquo;

      [ Endeavouring to be brief, I become obscure.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Hor., Art. Poet., 25.]

  Plato says, that the long or the short are not properties, that either
  take away or give value to language. Should I attempt to follow the other
  more moderate, united, and regular style, I should never attain to it; and
  though the short round periods of Sallust best suit with my humour, yet I
  find Caesar much grander and harder to imitate; and though my inclination
  would rather prompt me to imitate Seneca&rsquo;s way of writing, yet I do
  nevertheless more esteem that of Plutarch. Both in doing and speaking I
  simply follow my own natural way; whence, peradventure, it falls out that
  I am better at speaking than writing. Motion and action animate words,
  especially in those who lay about them briskly, as I do, and grow hot. The
  comportment, the countenance; the voice, the robe, the place, will set off
  some things that of themselves would appear no better than prating.
  Messalla complains in Tacitus of the straitness of some garments in his
  time, and of the fashion of the benches where the orators were to declaim,
  that were a disadvantage to their eloquence.
<br />
  My French tongue is corrupted, both in the pronunciation and otherwise, by
  the barbarism of my country. I never saw a man who was a native of any of
  the provinces on this side of the kingdom who had not a twang of his place
  of birth, and that was not offensive to ears that were purely French. And
  yet it is not that I am so perfect in my Perigordin: for I can no more
  speak it than High Dutch, nor do I much care. &lsquo;Tis a language (as
  the rest about me on every side, of Poitou, Xaintonge, Angoumousin,
  Limousin, Auvergne), a poor, drawling, scurvy language. There is, indeed,
  above us towards the mountains a sort of Gascon spoken, that I am mightily
  taken with: blunt, brief, significant, and in truth a more manly and
  military language than any other I am acquainted with, as sinewy,
  powerful, and pertinent as the French is graceful, neat, and luxuriant.
<br />
  As to the Latin, which was given me for my mother tongue, I have by
  discontinuance lost the use of speaking it, and, indeed, of writing it
  too, wherein I formerly had a particular reputation, by which you may see
  how inconsiderable I am on that side.
<br />
  Beauty is a thing of great recommendation in the correspondence amongst
  men; &lsquo;tis the first means of acquiring the favour and good liking of
  one another, and no man is so barbarous and morose as not to perceive
  himself in some sort struck with its attraction. The body has a great
  share in our being, has an eminent place there, and therefore its
  structure and composition are of very just consideration. They who go
  about to disunite and separate our two principal parts from one another
  are to blame; we must, on the contrary, reunite and rejoin them. We must
  command the soul not to withdraw and entertain itself apart, not to
  despise and abandon the body (neither can she do it but by some apish
  counterfeit), but to unite herself close to it, to embrace, cherish,
  assist, govern, and advise it, and to bring it back and set it into the
  true way when it wanders; in sum, to espouse and be a husband to it, so
  that their effects may not appear to be diverse and contrary, but uniform
  and concurring. Christians have a particular instruction concerning this
  connection, for they know that the Divine justice embraces this society
  and juncture of body and soul, even to the making the body capable of
  eternal rewards; and that God has an eye to the whole man&rsquo;s ways,
  and wills that he receive entire chastisement or reward according to his
  demerits or merits. The sect of the Peripatetics, of all sects the most
  sociable, attribute to wisdom this sole care equally to provide for the
  good of these two associate parts: and the other sects, in not
  sufficiently applying themselves to the consideration of this mixture,
  show themselves to be divided, one for the body and the other for the
  soul, with equal error, and to have lost sight of their subject, which is
  Man, and their guide, which they generally confess to be Nature. The first
  distinction that ever was amongst men, and the first consideration that
  gave some pre-eminence over others, &lsquo;tis likely was the advantage of
  beauty:


          &ldquo;Agros divisere atque dedere
           Pro facie cujusque, et viribus ingenioque;
           Nam facies multum valuit, viresque vigebant.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They distributed and conferred the lands to every man according
 to his beauty and strength and understanding, for beauty was much
 esteemed and strength was in favour.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, V. 1109.]

  Now I am of something lower than the middle stature, a defect that not
  only borders upon deformity, but carries withal a great deal of
  inconvenience along with it, especially for those who are in office and
  command; for the authority which a graceful presence and a majestic mien
  beget is wanting. C. Marius did not willingly enlist any soldiers who were
  not six feet high. The Courtier has, indeed, reason to desire a moderate
  stature in the gentlemen he is setting forth, rather than any other, and
  to reject all strangeness that should make him be pointed at. But if I
  were to choose whether this medium must be rather below than above the
  common standard, I would not have it so in a soldier. Little men, says
  Aristotle, are pretty, but not handsome; and greatness of soul is
  discovered in a great body, as beauty is in a conspicuous stature: the
  Ethiopians and Indians, says he, in choosing their kings and magistrates,
  had regard to the beauty and stature of their persons. They had reason;
  for it creates respect in those who follow them, and is a terror to the
  enemy, to see a leader of a brave and goodly stature march at the head of
  a battalion:


     &ldquo;Ipse inter primos praestanti corpore Turnus
      Vertitur arma, tenens, et toto vertice supra est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;In the first rank marches Turnus, brandishing his weapon,
 taller by a head than all the rest.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, AEneid, vii. 783.]

  Our holy and heavenly king, of whom every circumstance is most carefully
  and with the greatest religion and reverence to be observed, has not
  himself rejected bodily recommendation,


           &ldquo;Speciosus forma prae filiis hominum.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;He is fairer than the children of men.&rdquo;&mdash;Psalm xiv. 3.]

  And Plato, together with temperance and fortitude, requires beauty in the
  conservators of his republic. It would vex you that a man should apply
  himself to you amongst your servants to inquire where Monsieur is, and
  that you should only have the remainder of the compliment of the hat that
  is made to your barber or your secretary; as it happened to poor
  Philopoemen, who arriving the first of all his company at an inn where he
  was expected, the hostess, who knew him not, and saw him an unsightly
  fellow, employed him to go help her maids a little to draw water, and make
  a fire against Philopoemen&rsquo;s coming; the gentlemen of his train
  arriving presently after, and surprised to see him busy in this fine
  employment, for he failed not to obey his landlady&rsquo;s command, asked
  him what he was doing there: &ldquo;I am,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;paying
  the penalty of my ugliness.&rdquo; The other beauties belong to women; the
  beauty of stature is the only beauty of men. Where there is a contemptible
  stature, neither the largeness and roundness of the forehead, nor the
  whiteness and sweetness of the eyes, nor the moderate proportion of the
  nose, nor the littleness of the ears and mouth, nor the evenness and
  whiteness of the teeth, nor the thickness of a well-set brown beard,
  shining like the husk of a chestnut, nor curled hair, nor the just
  proportion of the head, nor a fresh complexion, nor a pleasing air of a
  face, nor a body without any offensive scent, nor the just proportion of
  limbs, can make a handsome man. I am, as to the rest, strong and well
  knit; my face is not puffed, but full, and my complexion betwixt jovial
  and melancholic, moderately sanguine and hot,


      &ldquo;Unde rigent setis mihi crura, et pectora villis;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Whence &lsquo;tis my legs and breast bristle with hair.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Martial, ii. 36, 5.]

  my health vigorous and sprightly, even to a well advanced age, and rarely
  troubled with sickness. Such I was, for I do not now make any account of
  myself, now that I am engaged in the avenues of old age, being already
  past forty:


          &ldquo;Minutatim vires et robur adultum
           Frangit, et in partem pejorem liquitur aetas:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Time by degrees breaks our strength and makes us grow feeble.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Lucretius, ii.  1131.]

  what shall be from this time forward, will be but a half-being, and no
  more me: I every day escape and steal away from myself:


           &ldquo;Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Of the fleeting years each steals something from me.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Ep., ii. 2.]

  Agility and address I never had, and yet am the son of a very active and
  sprightly father, who continued to be so to an extreme old age. I have
  scarce known any man of his condition, his equal in all bodily exercises,
  as I have seldom met with any who have not excelled me, except in running,
  at which I was pretty good. In music or singing, for which I have a very
  unfit voice, or to play on any sort of instrument, they could never teach
  me anything. In dancing, tennis, or wrestling, I could never arrive to
  more than an ordinary pitch; in swimming, fencing, vaulting, and leaping,
  to none at all. My hands are so clumsy that I cannot even write so as to
  read it myself, so that I had rather do what I have scribbled over again,
  than take upon me the trouble to make it out. I do not read much better
  than I write, and feel that I weary my auditors otherwise (I am) not a bad
  clerk. I cannot decently fold up a letter, nor could ever make a pen, or
  carve at table worth a pin, nor saddle a horse, nor carry a hawk and fly
  her, nor hunt the dogs, nor lure a hawk, nor speak to a horse. In fine, my
  bodily qualities are very well suited to those of my soul; there is
  nothing sprightly, only a full and firm vigour: I am patient enough of
  labour and pains, but it is only when I go voluntary to work, and only so
  long as my own desire prompts me to it:


      &ldquo;Molliter austerum studio fallente laborem.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Study softly beguiling severe labour.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Sat., ii. 2, 12.]

  otherwise, if I am not allured with some pleasure, or have other guide
  than my own pure and free inclination, I am good for nothing: for I am of
  a humour that, life and health excepted, there is nothing for which I will
  bite my nails, and that I will purchase at the price of torment of mind
  and constraint:


                     &ldquo;Tanti mihi non sit opaci
      Omnis arena Tagi, quodque in mare volvitur aurum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I would not buy rich Tagus sands so dear, nor all the gold that
 lies in the sea.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., iii. 54.]

  Extremely idle, extremely given up to my own inclination both by nature
  and art, I would as willingly lend a man my blood as my pains. I have a
  soul free and entirely its own, and accustomed to guide itself after its
  own fashion; having hitherto never had either master or governor imposed
  upon me: I have walked as far as I would, and at the pace that best
  pleased myself; this is it that has rendered me unfit for the service of
  others, and has made me of no use to any one but myself.
<br />
  Nor was there any need of forcing my heavy and lazy disposition; for being
  born to such a fortune as I had reason to be contented with (a reason,
  nevertheless, that a thousand others of my acquaintance would have rather
  made use of for a plank upon which to pass over in search of higher
  fortune, to tumult and disquiet), and with as much intelligence as I
  required, I sought for no more, and also got no more:


          &ldquo;Non agimur tumidis velis Aquilone secundo,
           Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus Austris
           Viribus, ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re,
           Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The northern wind does not agitate our sails; nor Auster trouble
 our course with storms.  In strength, talent, figure, virtue,
 honour, wealth, we are short of the foremost, but before the last.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ep., ii. 2, 201.]

  I had only need of what was sufficient to content me: which nevertheless
  is a government of soul, to take it right, equally difficult in all sorts
  of conditions, and that, of custom, we see more easily found in want than
  in abundance: forasmuch, peradventure, as according to the course of our
  other passions, the desire of riches is more sharpened by their use than
  by the need of them: and the virtue of moderation more rare than that of
  patience; and I never had anything to desire, but happily to enjoy the
  estate that God by His bounty had put into my hands. I have never known
  anything of trouble, and have had little to do in anything but the
  management of my own affairs: or, if I have, it has been upon condition to
  do it at my own leisure and after my own method; committed to my trust by
  such as had a confidence in me, who did not importune me, and who knew my
  humour; for good horsemen will make shift to get service out of a rusty
  and broken-winded jade.
<br />
  Even my infancy was trained up after a gentle and free manner, and exempt
  from any rigorous subjection. All this has helped me to a complexion
  delicate and incapable of solicitude, even to that degree that I love to
  have my losses and the disorders wherein I am concerned, concealed from
  me. In the account of my expenses, I put down what my negligence costs me
  in feeding and maintaining it;


                          &ldquo;Haec nempe supersunt,
           Quae dominum fallunt, quae prosunt furibus.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;That overplus, which the owner knows not of,
           but which benefits the thieves&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 645]

  I love not to know what I have, that I may be less sensible of my loss; I
  entreat those who serve me, where affection and integrity are absent, to
  deceive me with something like a decent appearance. For want of constancy
  enough to support the shock of adverse accidents to which we are subject,
  and of patience seriously to apply myself to the management of my affairs,
  I nourish as much as I can this in myself, wholly leaving all to fortune
  &ldquo;to take all things at the worst, and to resolve to bear that worst
  with temper and patience&rdquo;; that is the only thing I aim at, and to
  which I apply my whole meditation. In a danger, I do not so much consider
  how I shall escape it, as of how little importance it is, whether I escape
  it or no: should I be left dead upon the place, what matter? Not being
  able to govern events, I govern myself, and apply myself to them, if they
  will not apply themselves to me. I have no great art to evade, escape from
  or force fortune, and by prudence to guide and incline things to my own
  bias. I have still less patience to undergo the troublesome and painful
  care therein required; and the most uneasy condition for me is to be
  suspended on urgent occasions, and to be agitated betwixt hope and fear.
<br />
  Deliberation, even in things of lightest moment, is very troublesome to
  me; and I find my mind more put to it to undergo the various tumblings and
  tossings of doubt and consultation, than to set up its rest and to
  acquiesce in whatever shall happen after the die is thrown. Few passions
  break my sleep, but of deliberations, the least will do it. As in roads, I
  preferably avoid those that are sloping and slippery, and put myself into
  the beaten track how dirty or deep soever, where I can fall no lower, and
  there seek my safety: so I love misfortunes that are purely so, that do
  not torment and tease me with the uncertainty of their growing better; but
  that at the first push plunge me directly into the worst that can be
  expected


                &ldquo;Dubia plus torquent mala.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Doubtful ills plague us worst.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Seneca, Agamemnon, iii. 1, 29.]

  In events I carry myself like a man; in conduct, like a child. The fear of
  the fall more fevers me than the fall itself. The game is not worth the
  candle. The covetous man fares worse with his passion than the poor, and
  the jealous man than the cuckold; and a man ofttimes loses more by
  defending his vineyard than if he gave it up. The lowest walk is the
  safest; &lsquo;tis the seat of constancy; you have there need of no one
  but yourself; &lsquo;tis there founded and wholly stands upon its own
  basis. Has not this example of a gentleman very well known, some air of
  philosophy in it? He married, being well advanced in years, having spent
  his youth in good fellowship, a great talker and a great jeerer, calling
  to mind how much the subject of cuckoldry had given him occasion to talk
  and scoff at others. To prevent them from paying him in his own coin, he
  married a wife from a place where any one finds what he wants for his
  money: &ldquo;Good morrow, strumpet&rdquo;; &ldquo;Good morrow, cuckold&rdquo;;
  and there was not anything wherewith he more commonly and openly
  entertained those who came to see him than with this design of his, by
  which he stopped the private chattering of mockers, and blunted all the
  point from this reproach.
<br />
  As to ambition, which is neighbour, or rather daughter, to presumption,
  fortune, to advance me, must have come and taken me by the hand; for to
  trouble myself for an uncertain hope, and to have submitted myself to all
  the difficulties that accompany those who endeavour to bring themselves
  into credit in the beginning of their progress, I could never have done
  it:


                     &ldquo;Spem pretio non emo.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;I will not purchase hope with ready money,&rdquo; (or),
           &ldquo;I do not purchase hope at a price.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Terence, Adelphi, ii. 3, 11.]

  I apply myself to what I see and to what I have in my hand, and go not
  very far from the shore,


           &ldquo;Alter remus aquas, alter tibi radat arenas:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;One oar plunging into the sea, the other raking the sands.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Propertius, iii.  3, 23.]

  and besides, a man rarely arrives at these advancements but in first
  hazarding what he has of his own; and I am of opinion that if a man have
  sufficient to maintain him in the condition wherein he was born and
  brought up, &lsquo;tis a great folly to hazard that upon the uncertainty
  of augmenting it. He to whom fortune has denied whereon to set his foot,
  and to settle a quiet and composed way of living, is to be excused if he
  venture what he has, because, happen what will, necessity puts him upon
  shifting for himself:


           &ldquo;Capienda rebus in malis praeceps via est:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;A course is to be taken in bad cases.&rdquo; (or),
      &ldquo;A desperate case must have a desperate course.&rdquo;
       &mdash;-Seneca, Agamemnon, ii. 1, 47.]

  and I rather excuse a younger brother for exposing what his friends have
  left him to the courtesy of fortune, than him with whom the honour of his
  family is entrusted, who cannot be necessitous but by his own fault. I
  have found a much shorter and more easy way, by the advice of the good
  friends I had in my younger days, to free myself from any such ambition,
  and to sit still:


      &ldquo;Cui sit conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmae:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What condition can compare with that where one has gained the
 palm without the dust of the course.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace,  Ep., i. I, 51.]

  judging rightly enough of my own strength, that it was not capable of any
  great matters; and calling to mind the saying of the late Chancellor
  Olivier, that the French were like monkeys that swarm up a tree from
  branch to branch, and never stop till they come to the highest, and there
  shew their breech.


      &ldquo;Turpe est, quod nequeas, capiti committere pondus,
      Et pressum inflexo mox dare terga genu.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It is a shame to load the head so that it cannot bear the
 burthen, and the knees give way.&rdquo;&mdash;Propertius, iii. 9, 5.]

  I should find the best qualities I have useless in this age; the facility
  of my manners would have been called weakness and negligence; my faith and
  conscience, scrupulosity and superstition; my liberty and freedom would
  have been reputed troublesome, inconsiderate, and rash. Ill luck is good
  for something. It is good to be born in a very depraved age; for so, in
  comparison of others, you shall be reputed virtuous good cheap; he who in
  our days is but a parricide and a sacrilegious person is an honest man and
  a man of honour:


          &ldquo;Nunc, si depositum non inficiatur amicus,
           Si reddat veterem cum tota aerugine follem,
           Prodigiosa fides, et Tuscis digna libellis,
           Quaeque coronata lustrari debeat agna:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Now, if a friend does not deny his trust, but restores the old
 purse with all its rust; &lsquo;tis a prodigious faith, worthy to be
 enrolled in amongst the Tuscan annals, and a crowned lamb should be
 sacrificed to such exemplary integrity.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., xiii. 611.]

  and never was time or place wherein princes might propose to themselves
  more assured or greater rewards for virtue and justice. The first who
  shall make it his business to get himself into favour and esteem by those
  ways, I am much deceived if he do not and by the best title outstrip his
  competitors: force and violence can do something, but not always all. We
  see merchants, country justices, and artisans go cheek by jowl with the
  best gentry in valour and military knowledge: they perform honourable
  actions, both in public engagements and private quarrels; they fight
  duels, they defend towns in our present wars; a prince stifles his special
  recommendation, renown, in this crowd; let him shine bright in humanity,
  truth, loyalty, temperance, and especially injustice; marks rare, unknown,
  and exiled; &lsquo;tis by no other means but by the sole goodwill of the
  people that he can do his business; and no other qualities can attract
  their goodwill like those, as being of the greatest utility to them:


           &ldquo;Nil est tam populare, quam bonitas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nothing is so popular as an agreeable manner (goodness).&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Pro Ligar., c. 12.]

  By this standard I had been great and rare, just as I find myself now
  pigmy and vulgar by the standard of some past ages, wherein, if no other
  better qualities concurred, it was ordinary and common to see a man
  moderate in his revenges, gentle in resenting injuries, religious of his
  word, neither double nor supple, nor accommodating his faith to the will
  of others, or the turns of the times: I would rather see all affairs go to
  wreck and ruin than falsify my faith to secure them. For as to this new
  virtue of feigning and dissimulation, which is now in so great credit, I
  mortally hate it; and of all vices find none that evidences so much
  baseness and meanness of spirit. &lsquo;Tis a cowardly and servile humour
  to hide and disguise a man&rsquo;s self under a visor, and not to dare to
  show himself what he is; &lsquo;tis by this our servants are trained up to
  treachery; being brought up to speak what is not true, they make no
  conscience of a lie. A generous heart ought not to belie its own thoughts;
  it will make itself seen within; all there is good, or at least human.
  Aristotle reputes it the office of magnanimity openly and professedly to
  love and hate; to judge and speak with all freedom; and not to value the
  approbation or dislike of others in comparison of truth. Apollonius said
  it was for slaves to lie, and for freemen to speak truth: &lsquo;tis the
  chief and fundamental part of virtue; we must love it for itself. He who
  speaks truth because he is obliged so to do, and because it serves him,
  and who is not afraid to lie when it signifies nothing to anybody, is not
  sufficiently true. My soul naturally abominates lying, and hates the very
  thought of it. I have an inward shame and a sharp remorse, if sometimes a
  lie escapes me: as sometimes it does, being surprised by occasions that
  allow me no premeditation. A man must not always tell all, for that were
  folly: but what a man says should be what he thinks, otherwise &lsquo;tis
  knavery. I do not know what advantage men pretend to by eternally
  counterfeiting and dissembling, if not never to be believed when they
  speak the truth; it may once or twice pass with men; but to profess the
  concealing their thought, and to brag, as some of our princes have done,
  that they would burn their shirts if they knew their true intentions,
  which was a saying of the ancient Metellius of Macedon; and that they who
  know not how to dissemble know not how to rule, is to give warning to all
  who have anything to do with them, that all they say is nothing but lying
  and deceit:


      &ldquo;Quo quis versutior et callidior est, hoc invisior et
      suspectior, detracto opinione probitatis:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;By how much any one is more subtle and cunning, by so much is he
 hated and suspected, the opinion of his integrity being withdrawn.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Off., ii. 9.]

  it were a great simplicity in any one to lay any stress either on the
  countenance or word of a man who has put on a resolution to be always
  another thing without than he is within, as Tiberius did; and I cannot
  conceive what part such persons can have in conversation with men, seeing
  they produce nothing that is received as true: whoever is disloyal to
  truth is the same to falsehood also.
<br />
  Those of our time who have considered in the establishment of the duty of
  a prince the good of his affairs only, and have preferred that to the care
  of his faith and conscience, might have something to say to a prince whose
  affairs fortune had put into such a posture that he might for ever
  establish them by only once breaking his word: but it will not go so; they
  often buy in the same market; they make more than one peace and enter into
  more than one treaty in their lives. Gain tempts to the first breach of
  faith, and almost always presents itself, as in all other ill acts,
  sacrileges, murders, rebellions, treasons, as being undertaken for some
  kind of advantage; but this first gain has infinite mischievous
  consequences, throwing this prince out of all correspondence and
  negotiation, by this example of infidelity. Soliman, of the Ottoman race,
  a race not very solicitous of keeping their words or compacts, when, in my
  infancy, he made his army land at Otranto, being informed that Mercurino
  de&rsquo; Gratinare and the inhabitants of Castro were detained prisoners,
  after having surrendered the place, contrary to the articles of their
  capitulation, sent orders to have them set at liberty, saying, that having
  other great enterprises in hand in those parts, the disloyalty, though it
  carried a show of present utility, would for the future bring on him a
  disrepute and distrust of infinite prejudice.
<br />
  Now, for my part, I had rather be troublesome and indiscreet than a
  flatterer and a dissembler. I confess that there may be some mixture of
  pride and obstinacy in keeping myself so upright and open as I do, without
  any consideration of others; and methinks I am a little too free, where I
  ought least to be so, and that I grow hot by the opposition of respect;
  and it may be also, that I suffer myself to follow the propension of my
  own nature for want of art; using the same liberty, speech, and
  countenance towards great persons, that I bring with me from my own house:
  I am sensible how much it declines towards incivility and indiscretion
  but, besides that I am so bred, I have not a wit supple enough to evade a
  sudden question, and to escape by some evasion, nor to feign a truth, nor
  memory enough to retain it so feigned; nor, truly, assurance enough to
  maintain it, and so play the brave out of weakness. And therefore it is
  that I abandon myself to candour, always to speak as I think, both by
  complexion and design, leaving the event to fortune. Aristippus was wont
  to say, that the principal benefit he had extracted from philosophy was
  that he spoke freely and openly to all.
<br />
  Memory is a faculty of wonderful use, and without which the judgment can
  very hardly perform its office: for my part I have none at all. What any
  one will propound to me, he must do it piecemeal, for to answer a speech
  consisting of several heads I am not able. I could not receive a
  commission by word of mouth without a note-book. And when I have a speech
  of consequence to make, if it be long, I am reduced to the miserable
  necessity of getting by heart word for word, what I am to say; I should
  otherwise have neither method nor assurance, being in fear that my memory
  would play me a slippery trick. But this way is no less difficult to me
  than the other; I must have three hours to learn three verses. And
  besides, in a work of a man&rsquo;s own, the liberty and authority of
  altering the order, of changing a word, incessantly varying the matter,
  makes it harder to stick in the memory of the author. The more I mistrust
  it the worse it is; it serves me best by chance; I must solicit it
  negligently; for if I press it, &lsquo;tis confused, and after it once
  begins to stagger, the more I sound it, the more it is perplexed; it
  serves me at its own hour, not at mine.
<br />
  And the same defect I find in my memory, I find also in several other
  parts. I fly command, obligation, and constraint; that which I can
  otherwise naturally and easily do, if I impose it upon myself by an
  express and strict injunction, I cannot do it. Even the members of my
  body, which have a more particular jurisdiction of their own, sometimes
  refuse to obey me, if I enjoin them a necessary service at a certain hour.
  This tyrannical and compulsive appointment baffles them; they shrink up
  either through fear or spite, and fall into a trance. Being once in a
  place where it is looked upon as barbarous discourtesy not to pledge those
  who drink to you, though I had there all liberty allowed me, I tried to
  play the good fellow, out of respect to the ladies who were there,
  according to the custom of the country; but there was sport enough for
  this pressure and preparation, to force myself contrary to my custom and
  inclination, so stopped my throat that I could not swallow one drop, and
  was deprived of drinking so much as with my meat; I found myself gorged,
  and my, thirst quenched by the quantity of drink that my imagination had
  swallowed. This effect is most manifest in such as have the most vehement
  and powerful imagination: but it is natural, notwithstanding, and there is
  no one who does not in some measure feel it. They offered an excellent
  archer, condemned to die, to save his life, if he would show some notable
  proof of his art, but he refused to try, fearing lest the too great
  contention of his will should make him shoot wide, and that instead of
  saving his life, he should also lose the reputation he had got of being a
  good marksman. A man who thinks of something else, will not fail to take
  over and over again the same number and measure of steps, even to an inch,
  in the place where he walks; but if he made it his business to measure and
  count them, he will find that what he did by nature and accident, he
  cannot so exactly do by design.
<br />
  My library, which is a fine one among those of the village type, is
  situated in a corner of my house; if anything comes into my head that I
  have a mind to search or to write, lest I should forget it in but going
  across the court, I am fain to commit it to the memory of some other. If I
  venture in speaking to digress never so little from my subject, I am
  infallibly lost, which is the reason that I keep myself, in discourse,
  strictly close. I am forced to call the men who serve me either by the
  names of their offices or their country; for names are very hard for me to
  remember. I can tell indeed that there are three syllables, that it has a
  harsh sound, and that it begins or ends with such a letter; but that&rsquo;s
  all; and if I should live long, I do not doubt but I should forget my own
  name, as some others have done. Messala Corvinus was two years without any
  trace of memory, which is also said of Georgius Trapezuntius. For my own
  interest, I often meditate what a kind of life theirs was, and if, without
  this faculty, I should have enough left to support me with any manner of
  ease; and prying narrowly into it, I fear that this privation, if
  absolute, destroys all the other functions of the soul:


      &ldquo;Plenus rimarum sum, hac atque iliac perfluo.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I&rsquo;m full of chinks, and leak out every way.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ter., Eunuchus, ii. 2, 23.]

  It has befallen me more than once to forget the watchword I had three
  hours before given or received, and to forget where I had hidden my purse;
  whatever Cicero is pleased to say, I help myself to lose what I have a
  particular care to lock safe up:


      &ldquo;Memoria certe non modo Philosophiam sed omnis
      vitae usum, omnesque artes, una maxime continet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It is certain that memory contains not only philosophy,
 but all the arts and all that appertain to the use of life.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Acad., ii. 7.]

  Memory is the receptacle and case of science: and therefore mine being so
  treacherous, if I know little, I cannot much complain. I know, in general,
  the names of the arts, and of what they treat, but nothing more. I turn
  over books; I do not study them. What I retain I no longer recognise as
  another&rsquo;s; &lsquo;tis only what my judgment has made its advantage
  of, the discourses and imaginations in which it has been instructed: the
  author, place, words, and other circumstances, I immediately forget; and I
  am so excellent at forgetting, that I no less forget my own writings and
  compositions than the rest. I am very often quoted to myself, and am not
  aware of it. Whoever should inquire of me where I had the verses and
  examples, that I have here huddled together, would puzzle me to tell him,
  and yet I have not borrowed them but from famous and known authors, not
  contenting myself that they were rich, if I, moreover, had them not from
  rich and honourable hands, where there is a concurrence of authority with
  reason. It is no great wonder if my book run the same fortune that other
  books do, if my memory lose what I have written as well as what I have
  read, and what I give, as well as what I receive.
<br />
  Besides the defect of memory, I have others which very much contribute to
  my ignorance; I have a slow and heavy wit, the least cloud stops its
  progress, so that, for example, I never propose to it any never so easy a
  riddle that it could find out; there is not the least idle subtlety that
  will not gravel me; in games, where wit is required, as chess, draughts,
  and the like, I understand no more than the common movements. I have a
  slow and perplexed apprehension, but what it once apprehends, it
  apprehends well, for the time it retains it. My sight is perfect, entire,
  and discovers at a very great distance, but is soon weary and heavy at
  work, which occasions that I cannot read long, but am forced to have one
  to read to me. The younger Pliny can inform such as have not experimented
  it themselves, how important an impediment this is to those who devote
  themselves to this employment.
<br />
  There is no so wretched and coarse a soul, wherein some particular faculty
  is not seen to shine; no soul so buried in sloth and ignorance, but it
  will sally at one end or another; and how it comes to pass that a man
  blind and asleep to everything else, shall be found sprightly, clear, and
  excellent in some one particular effect, we are to inquire of our masters:
  but the beautiful souls are they that are universal, open, and ready for
  all things; if not instructed, at least capable of being so; which I say
  to accuse my own; for whether it be through infirmity or negligence (and
  to neglect that which lies at our feet, which we have in our hands, and
  what nearest concerns the use of life, is far from my doctrine) there is
  not a soul in the world so awkward as mine, and so ignorant of many common
  things, and such as a man cannot without shame fail to know. I must give
  some examples.
<br />
  I was born and bred up in the country, and amongst husbandmen; I have had
  business and husbandry in my own hands ever since my predecessors, who
  were lords of the estate I now enjoy, left me to succeed them; and yet I
  can neither cast accounts, nor reckon my counters: most of our current
  money I do not know, nor the difference betwixt one grain and another,
  either growing or in the barn, if it be not too apparent, and scarcely can
  distinguish between the cabbage and lettuce in my garden. I do not so much
  as understand the names of the chief instruments of husbandry, nor the
  most ordinary elements of agriculture, which the very children know: much
  less the mechanic arts, traffic, merchandise, the variety and nature of
  fruits, wines, and viands, nor how to make a hawk fly, nor to physic a
  horse or a dog. And, since I must publish my whole shame, &lsquo;tis not
  above a month ago, that I was trapped in my ignorance of the use of leaven
  to make bread, or to what end it was to keep wine in the vat. They
  conjectured of old at Athens, an aptitude for the mathematics in him they
  saw ingeniously bavin up a burthen of brushwood. In earnest, they would
  draw a quite contrary conclusion from me, for give me the whole provision
  and necessaries of a kitchen, I should starve. By these features of my
  confession men may imagine others to my prejudice: but whatever I deliver
  myself to be, provided it be such as I really am, I have my end; neither
  will I make any excuse for committing to paper such mean and frivolous
  things as these: the meanness of the subject compells me to it. They may,
  if they please, accuse my project, but not my progress: so it is, that
  without anybody&rsquo;s needing to tell me, I sufficiently see of how
  little weight and value all this is, and the folly of my design: &lsquo;tis
  enough that my judgment does not contradict itself, of which these are the
  essays.


          &ldquo;Nasutus sis usque licet, sis denique nasus,
           Quantum noluerit ferre rogatus Atlas;
           Et possis ipsum to deridere Latinum,
           Non potes in nugas dicere plura mess,
           Ipse ego quam dixi: quid dentem dente juvabit
           Rodere?  carne opus est, si satur esse velis.
           Ne perdas operam; qui se mirantur, in illos
           Virus habe; nos haec novimus esse nihil.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let your nose be as keen as it will, be all nose, and even a nose
 so great that Atlas will refuse to bear it: if asked, Could you even
 excel Latinus in scoffing; against my trifles you could say no more
 than I myself have said: then to what end contend tooth against
 tooth?  You must have flesh, if you want to be full; lose not your
 labour then; cast your venom upon those that admire themselves; I
 know already that these things are worthless.&rdquo;&mdash;Mart., xiii. 2.]

  I am not obliged not to utter absurdities, provided I am not deceived in
  them and know them to be such: and to trip knowingly, is so ordinary with
  me, that I seldom do it otherwise, and rarely trip by chance. &lsquo;Tis
  no great matter to add ridiculous actions to the temerity of my humour,
  since I cannot ordinarily help supplying it with those that are vicious.
<br />
  I was present one day at Barleduc, when King Francis II., for a memorial
  of Rene, king of Sicily, was presented with a portrait he had drawn of
  himself: why is it not in like manner lawful for every one to draw himself
  with a pen, as he did with a crayon? I will not, therefore, omit this
  blemish though very unfit to be published, which is irresolution; a very
  great effect and very incommodious in the negotiations of the affairs of
  the world; in doubtful enterprises, I know not which to choose:


           &ldquo;Ne si, ne no, nel cor mi suona intero.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;My heart does not tell me either yes or no.&rdquo;&mdash;Petrarch.]

  I can maintain an opinion, but I cannot choose one. By reason that in
  human things, to what sect soever we incline, many appearances present
  themselves that confirm us in it; and the philosopher Chrysippus said,
  that he would of Zeno and Cleanthes, his masters, learn their doctrines
  only; for, as to proofs and reasons, he should find enough of his own.
  Which way soever I turn, I still furnish myself with causes, and
  likelihood enough to fix me there; which makes me detain doubt and the
  liberty of choosing, till occasion presses; and then, to confess the
  truth, I, for the most part, throw the feather into the wind, as the
  saying is, and commit myself to the mercy of fortune; a very light
  inclination and circumstance carries me along with it.


     &ldquo;Dum in dubio est animus, paulo momento huc atque
      Illuc impellitur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;While the mind is in doubt, in a short time it is impelled this
 way and that.&rdquo;&mdash;Terence, Andr., i. 6, 32.]

  The uncertainty of my judgment is so equally balanced in most occurrences,
  that I could willingly refer it to be decided by the chance of a die: and
  I observe, with great consideration of our human infirmity, the examples
  that the divine history itself has left us of this custom of referring to
  fortune and chance the determination of election in doubtful things:


                &ldquo;Sors cecidit super Matthiam.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;The lot fell upon Matthew.&rdquo;&mdash;Acts i. 26.]

  Human reason is a two-edged and dangerous sword: observe in the hands of
  Socrates, her most intimate and familiar friend, how many several points
  it has. I am thus good for nothing but to follow and suffer myself to be
  easily carried away with the crowd; I have not confidence enough in my own
  strength to take upon me to command and lead; I am very glad to find the
  way beaten before me by others. If I must run the hazard of an uncertain
  choice, I am rather willing to have it under such a one as is more
  confident in his opinions than I am in mine, whose ground and foundation I
  find to be very slippery and unsure.
<br />
  Yet I do not easily change, by reason that I discern the same weakness in
  contrary opinions:


           &ldquo;Ipsa consuetudo assentiendi periculosa
           esse videtur, et lubrica;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The very custom of assenting seems to be dangerous
      and slippery.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Acad., ii. 21.]

  especially in political affairs, there is a large field open for changes
  and contestation:


     &ldquo;Justa pari premitur veluti cum pondere libra,
      Prona, nec hac plus pane sedet, nec surgit ab illa.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As a just balance, pressed with equal weight, neither dips
 nor rises on either side.&rdquo;&mdash;Tibullus, iv. 41.]

  Machiavelli&rsquo;s writings, for example, were solid enough for the
  subject, yet were they easy enough to be controverted; and they who have
  done so, have left as great a facility of controverting theirs; there was
  never wanting in that kind of argument replies and replies upon replies,
  and as infinite a contexture of debates as our wrangling lawyers have
  extended in favour of long suits:


      &ldquo;Caedimur et totidem plagis consumimus hostem;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We are slain, and with as many blows kill the enemy&rdquo; (or),
 &ldquo;It is a fight wherein we exhaust each other by mutual wounds.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Epist., ii. 2, 97.]

  the reasons have little other foundation than experience, and the variety
  of human events presenting us with infinite examples of all sorts of
  forms. An understanding person of our times says: That whoever would, in
  contradiction to our almanacs, write cold where they say hot, and wet
  where they say dry, and always put the contrary to what they foretell; if
  he were to lay a wager, he would not care which side he took, excepting
  where no uncertainty could fall out, as to promise excessive heats at
  Christmas, or extremity of cold at Midsummer. I have the same opinion of
  these political controversies; be on which side you will, you have as fair
  a game to play as your adversary, provided you do not proceed so far as to
  shock principles that are broad and manifest. And yet, in my conceit, in
  public affairs, there is no government so ill, provided it be ancient and
  has been constant, that is not better than change and alteration.
<br />
  Our manners are infinitely corrupt, and wonderfully incline to the worse;
  of our laws and customs there are many that are barbarous and monstrous
  nevertheless, by reason of the difficulty of reformation, and the danger
  of stirring things, if I could put something under to stop the wheel, and
  keep it where it is, I would do it with all my heart:


          &ldquo;Numquam adeo foedis, adeoque pudendis
           Utimur exemplis, ut non pejora supersint.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The examples we use are not so shameful and foul
      but that worse remain behind.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, viii. 183.]

  The worst thing I find in our state is instability, and that our laws, no
  more than our clothes, cannot settle in any certain form. It is very easy
  to accuse a government of imperfection, for all mortal things are full of
  it: it is very easy to beget in a people a contempt of ancient
  observances; never any man undertook it but he did it; but to establish a
  better regimen in the stead of that which a man has overthrown, many who
  have attempted it have foundered. I very little consult my prudence in my
  conduct; I am willing to let it be guided by the public rule. Happy the
  people who do what they are commanded, better than they who command,
  without tormenting themselves as to the causes; who suffer themselves
  gently to roll after the celestial revolution! Obedience is never pure nor
  calm in him who reasons and disputes.
<br />
  In fine, to return to myself: the only thing by which I something esteem
  myself, is that wherein never any man thought himself to be defective; my
  recommendation is vulgar, common, and popular; for who ever thought he
  wanted sense? It would be a proposition that would imply a contradiction
  in itself; &lsquo;tis a disease that never is where it is discerned;
  &lsquo;tis tenacious and strong, but what the first ray of the patient&rsquo;s
  sight nevertheless pierces through and disperses, as the beams of the sun
  do thick and obscure mists; to accuse one&rsquo;s self would be to excuse
  in this case, and to condemn, to absolve. There never was porter or the
  silliest girl, that did not think they had sense enough to do their
  business. We easily enough confess in others an advantage of courage,
  strength, experience, activity, and beauty, but an advantage in judgment
  we yield to none; and the reasons that proceed simply from the natural
  conclusions of others, we think, if we had but turned our thoughts that
  way, we should ourselves have found out as well as they. Knowledge, style,
  and such parts as we see in others&rsquo; works, we are soon aware of, if
  they excel our own: but for the simple products of the understanding,
  every one thinks he could have found out the like in himself, and is
  hardly sensible of the weight and difficulty, if not (and then with much
  ado) in an extreme and incomparable distance. And whoever should be able
  clearly to discern the height of another&rsquo;s judgment, would be also
  able to raise his own to the same pitch. So that it is a sort of exercise,
  from which a man is to expect very little praise; a kind of composition of
  small repute. And, besides, for whom do you write? The learned, to whom
  the authority appertains of judging books, know no other value but that of
  learning, and allow of no other proceeding of wit but that of erudition
  and art: if you have mistaken one of the Scipios for another, what is all
  the rest you have to say worth? Whoever is ignorant of Aristotle,
  according to their rule, is in some sort ignorant of himself; vulgar souls
  cannot discern the grace and force of a lofty and delicate style. Now
  these two sorts of men take up the world. The third sort into whose hands
  you fall, of souls that are regular and strong of themselves, is so rare,
  that it justly has neither name nor place amongst us; and &lsquo;tis so
  much time lost to aspire unto it, or to endeavour to please it.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis commonly said that the justest portion Nature has given us of
  her favours is that of sense; for there is no one who is not contented
  with his share: is it not reason? whoever should see beyond that, would
  see beyond his sight. I think my opinions are good and sound, but who does
  not think the same of his own? One of the best proofs I have that mine are
  so is the small esteem I have of myself; for had they not been very well
  assured, they would easily have suffered themselves to have been deceived
  by the peculiar affection I have to myself, as one that places it almost
  wholly in myself, and do not let much run out. All that others distribute
  amongst an infinite number of friends and acquaintance, to their glory and
  grandeur, I dedicate to the repose of my own mind and to myself; that
  which escapes thence is not properly by my direction:


           &ldquo;Mihi nempe valere et vivere doctus.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;To live and to do well for myself.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Lucretius, v. 959.]

  Now I find my opinions very bold and constant in condemning my own
  imperfection. And, to say the truth, &lsquo;tis a subject upon which I
  exercise my judgment as much as upon any other. The world looks always
  opposite; I turn my sight inwards, and there fix and employ it. I have no
  other business but myself, I am eternally meditating upon myself,
  considering and tasting myself. Other men&rsquo;s thoughts are ever
  wandering abroad, if they will but see it; they are still going forward:


           &ldquo;Nemo in sese tentat descendere;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;No one thinks of descending into himself.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Persius, iv. 23.]

  for my part, I circulate in myself. This capacity of trying the truth,
  whatever it be, in myself, and this free humour of not over easily
  subjecting my belief, I owe principally to myself; for the strongest and
  most general imaginations I have are those that, as a man may say, were
  born with me; they are natural and entirely my own. I produced them crude
  and simple, with a strong and bold production, but a little troubled and
  imperfect; I have since established and fortified them with the authority
  of others and the sound examples of the ancients, whom I have found of the
  same judgment: they have given me faster hold, and a more manifest
  fruition and possession of that I had before embraced. The reputation that
  every one pretends to of vivacity and promptness of wit, I seek in
  regularity; the glory they pretend to from a striking and signal action,
  or some particular excellence, I claim from order, correspondence, and
  tranquillity of opinions and manners:


 &ldquo;Omnino si quidquam est decorum, nihil est profecto magis, quam
 aequabilitas universae vitae, tum singularum actionum, quam
 conservare non possis, si, aliorum naturam imitans, omittas tuam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If anything be entirely decorous, nothing certainly can be more so
 than an equability alike in the whole life and in every particular
 action; which thou canst not possibly observe if, imitating other
 men&rsquo;s natures, thou layest aside thy own.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Of., i. 31.]

  Here, then, you see to what degree I find myself guilty of this first
  part, that I said was the vice of presumption. As to the second, which
  consists in not having a sufficient esteem for others, I know not whether
  or no I can so well excuse myself; but whatever comes on&rsquo;t I am
  resolved to speak the truth. And whether, peradventure, it be that the
  continual frequentation I have had with the humours of the ancients, and
  the idea of those great souls of past ages, put me out of taste both with
  others and myself, or that, in truth, the age we live in produces but very
  indifferent things, yet so it is that I see nothing worthy of any great
  admiration. Neither, indeed, have I so great an intimacy with many men as
  is requisite to make a right judgment of them; and those with whom my
  condition makes me the most frequent, are, for the most part, men who have
  little care of the culture of the soul, but that look upon honour as the
  sum of all blessings, and valour as the height of all perfection.
<br />
  What I see that is fine in others I very readily commend and esteem: nay,
  I often say more in their commendation than I think they really deserve,
  and give myself so far leave to lie, for I cannot invent a false subject:
  my testimony is never wanting to my friends in what I conceive deserves
  praise, and where a foot is due I am willing to give them a foot and a
  half; but to attribute to them qualities that they have not, I cannot do
  it, nor openly defend their imperfections. Nay, I frankly give my very
  enemies their due testimony of honour; my affection alters, my judgment
  does not, and I never confound my animosity with other circumstances that
  are foreign to it; and I am so jealous of the liberty of my judgment that
  I can very hardly part with it for any passion whatever. I do myself a
  greater injury in lying than I do him of whom I tell a lie. This
  commendable and generous custom is observed of the Persian nation, that
  they spoke of their mortal enemies and with whom they were at deadly war,
  as honourably and justly as their virtues deserved.
<br />
  I know men enough that have several fine parts; one wit, another courage,
  another address, another conscience, another language: one science,
  another, another; but a generally great man, and who has all these brave
  parts together, or any one of them to such a degree of excellence that we
  should admire him or compare him with those we honour of times past, my
  fortune never brought me acquainted with; and the greatest I ever knew, I
  mean for the natural parts of the soul, was Etienne De la Boetie; his was
  a full soul indeed, and that had every way a beautiful aspect: a soul of
  the old stamp, and that had produced great effects had his fortune been so
  pleased, having added much to those great natural parts by learning and
  study.
<br />
  But how it comes to pass I know not, and yet it is certainly so, there is
  as much vanity and weakness of judgment in those who profess the greatest
  abilities, who take upon them learned callings and bookish employments as
  in any other sort of men whatever; either because more is required and
  expected from them, and that common defects are excusable in them, or
  because the opinion they have of their own learning makes them more bold
  to expose and lay themselves too open, by which they lose and betray
  themselves. As an artificer more manifests his want of skill in a rich
  matter he has in hand, if he disgrace the work by ill handling and
  contrary to the rules required, than in a matter of less value; and men
  are more displeased at a disproportion in a statue of gold than in one of
  plaster; so do these when they advance things that in themselves and in
  their place would be good; for they make use of them without discretion,
  honouring their memories at the expense of their understandings, and
  making themselves ridiculous by honouring Cicero, Galen, Ulpian, and St.
  Jerome alike.
<br />
  I willingly fall again into the discourse of the vanity of our education,
  the end of which is not to render us good and wise, but learned, and she
  has obtained it. She has not taught us to follow and embrace virtue and
  prudence, but she has imprinted in us their derivation and etymology; we
  know how to decline Virtue, if we know not how to love it; if we do not
  know what prudence is really and in effect, and by experience, we have it
  however by jargon and heart: we are not content to know the extraction,
  kindred, and alliances of our neighbours; we desire, moreover, to have
  them our friends and to establish a correspondence and intelligence with
  them; but this education of ours has taught us definitions, divisions, and
  partitions of virtue, as so many surnames and branches of a genealogy,
  without any further care of establishing any familiarity or intimacy
  betwixt her and us. It has culled out for our initiatory instruction not
  such books as contain the soundest and truest opinions, but those that
  speak the best Greek and Latin, and by their fine words has instilled into
  our fancy the vainest humours of antiquity.
<br />
  A good education alters the judgment and manners; as it happened to
  Polemon, a lewd and debauched young Greek, who going by chance to hear one
  of Xenocrates&rsquo; lectures, did not only observe the eloquence and
  learning of the reader, and not only brought away, the knowledge of some
  fine matter, but a more manifest and more solid profit, which was the
  sudden change and reformation of his former life. Whoever found such an
  effect of our discipline?


                          &ldquo;Faciasne, quod olim
           Mutatus Polemon? ponas insignia morbi
           Fasciolas, cubital, focalia; potus ut ille
           Dicitur ex collo furtim carpsisse coronas,
           Postquam est impransi correptus voce magistri?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Will you do what reformed Polemon did of old? will you lay aside
 the joys of your disease, your garters, capuchin, muffler, as he in
 his cups is said to have secretly torn off his garlands from his
 neck when he heard what that temperate teacher said?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Sat., ii. 3, 253]

  That seems to me to be the least contemptible condition of men, which by
  its plainness and simplicity is seated in the lowest degree, and invites
  us to a more regular course. I find the rude manners and language of
  country people commonly better suited to the rule and prescription of true
  philosophy, than those of our philosophers themselves:


 &ldquo;Plus sapit vulgus, quia tantum, quantum opus est, sapit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The vulgar are so much the wiser, because they only know what
 is needful for them to know.&rdquo;&mdash;Lactantms, Instit. Div., iii. 5.]

  The most remarkable men, as I have judged by outward appearance (for to
  judge of them according to my own method, I must penetrate a great deal
  deeper), for soldiers and military conduct, were the Duc de Guise, who
  died at Orleans, and the late Marshal Strozzi; and for men of great
  ability and no common virtue, Olivier and De l&rsquo;Hospital, Chancellors
  of France. Poetry, too, in my opinion, has flourished in this age of ours;
  we have abundance of very good artificers in the trade: D&rsquo;Aurat,
  Beza, Buchanan, L&rsquo;Hospital, Montdore, Turnebus; as to the French
  poets, I believe they raised their art to the highest pitch to which it
  can ever arrive; and in those parts of it wherein Ronsard and Du Bellay
  excel, I find them little inferior to the ancient perfection. Adrian
  Turnebus knew more, and what he did know, better than any man of his time,
  or long before him. The lives of the last Duke of Alva, and of our
  Constable de Montmorency, were both of them great and noble, and that had
  many rare resemblances of fortune; but the beauty and glory of the death
  of the last, in the sight of Paris and of his king, in their service,
  against his nearest relations, at the head of an army through his conduct
  victorious, and by a sudden stroke, in so extreme old age, merits methinks
  to be recorded amongst the most remarkable events of our times. As also
  the constant goodness, sweetness of manners, and conscientious facility of
  Monsieur de la Noue, in so great an injustice of armed parties (the true
  school of treason, inhumanity, and robbery), wherein he always kept up the
  reputation of a great and experienced captain.
<br />
  I have taken a delight to publish in several places the hopes I have of
  Marie de Gournay le Jars,


 [She was adopted by him in 1588.  See Leon Feugere&rsquo;s Mademoiselle
 de Gournay: &lsquo;Etude sur sa Vie et ses Ouvrages&rsquo;.]

  my adopted daughter; and certainly beloved by me more than paternally, and
  enveloped in my retirement and solitude as one of the best parts of my own
  being: I have no longer regard to anything in this world but her. And if a
  man may presage from her youth, her soul will one day be capable of very
  great things; and amongst others, of the perfection of that sacred
  friendship, to which we do not read that any of her sex could ever yet
  arrive; the sincerity and solidity of her manners are already sufficient
  for it, and her affection towards me more than superabundant, and such, in
  short, as that there is nothing more to be wished, if not that the
  apprehension she has of my end, being now five-and-fifty years old, might
  not so much afflict her. The judgment she made of my first Essays, being a
  woman, so young, and in this age, and alone in her own country; and the
  famous vehemence wherewith she loved me, and desired my acquaintance
  solely from the esteem she had thence of me, before she ever saw my face,
  is an incident very worthy of consideration.
<br />
  Other virtues have had little or no credit in this age; but valour is
  become popular by our civil wars; and in this, we have souls brave even to
  perfection, and in so great number that the choice is impossible to make.
<br />
  This is all of extraordinary and uncommon grandeur that has hitherto
  arrived at my knowledge.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XVIII——OF GIVING THE LIE

  Well, but some one will say to me, this design of making a man&rsquo;s
  self the subject of his writing, were indeed excusable in rare and famous
  men, who by their reputation had given others a curiosity to be fully
  informed of them. It is most true, I confess and know very well, that a
  mechanic will scarce lift his eyes from his work to look at an ordinary
  man, whereas a man will forsake his business and his shop to stare at an
  eminent person when he comes into a town. It misbecomes any other to give
  his own character, but him who has qualities worthy of imitation, and
  whose life and opinions may serve for example: Caesar and Xenophon had a
  just and solid foundation whereon to found their narrations, the greatness
  of their own performances; and were to be wished that we had the journals
  of Alexander the Great, the commentaries that Augustus, Cato, Sylla,
  Brutus, and others left of their actions; of such persons men love and
  contemplate the very statues even in copper and marble. This remonstrance
  is very true; but it very little concerns me:


     &ldquo;Non recito cuiquam, nisi amicis, idque coactus;
      Non ubivis, coramve quibuslibet, in medio qui
      Scripta foro recitant, sunt multi, quique lavantes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I repeat my poems only to my friends, and when bound to do so;
 not before every one and everywhere; there are plenty of reciters
 in the open market-place and at the baths.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, sat. i. 4, 73.]

  I do not here form a statue to erect in the great square of a city, in a
  church, or any public place:


     &ldquo;Non equidem hoc studeo, bullatis ut mihi nugis,
      Pagina turgescat......
      Secreti loquimur:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I study not to make my pages swell with empty trifles;
 you and I are talking in private.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, Sat., v. 19.]

  &lsquo;tis for some corner of a library, or to entertain a neighbour, a
  kinsman, a friend, who has a mind to renew his acquaintance and
  familiarity with me in this image of myself. Others have been encouraged
  to speak of themselves, because they found the subject worthy and rich; I,
  on the contrary, am the bolder, by reason the subject is so poor and
  sterile that I cannot be suspected of ostentation. I judge freely of the
  actions of others; I give little of my own to judge of, because they are
  nothing: I do not find so much good in myself, that I cannot tell it
  without blushing.
<br />
  What contentment would it not be to me to hear any one thus relate to me
  the manners, faces, countenances, the ordinary words and fortunes of my
  ancestors? how attentively should I listen to it! In earnest, it would be
  evil nature to despise so much as the pictures of our friends and
  predecessors, the fashion of their clothes and arms. I preserve their
  writing, seal, and a particular sword they wore, and have not thrown the
  long staves my father used to carry in his hand, out of my closet.


      &ldquo;Paterna vestis, et annulus, tanto charior est
      posteris, quanto erga parentes major affectus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A father&rsquo;s garment and ring is by so much dearer to his posterity,
 as there is the greater affection towards parents.&rdquo;
  &mdash;St. Aug., De Civat. Dei, i. 13.]

  If my posterity, nevertheless, shall be of another mind, I shall be
  avenged on them; for they cannot care less for me than I shall then do for
  them. All the traffic that I have in this with the public is, that I
  borrow their utensils of writing, which are more easy and most at hand;
  and in recompense shall, peradventure, keep a pound of butter in the
  market from melting in the sun:&mdash;[Montaigne semi-seriously speculates
  on the possibility of his MS. being used to wrap up butter.]


          &ldquo;Ne toga cordyllis, ne penula desit olivis;
           Et laxas scombris saepe dabo tunicas;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let not wrappers be wanting to tunny-fish, nor olives;
 and I shall supply loose coverings to mackerel.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Martial, xiii.  I, I.]

  And though nobody should read me, have I wasted time in entertaining
  myself so many idle hours in so pleasing and useful thoughts? In moulding
  this figure upon myself, I have been so often constrained to temper and
  compose myself in a right posture, that the copy is truly taken, and has
  in some sort formed itself; painting myself for others, I represent myself
  in a better colouring than my own natural complexion. I have no more made
  my book than my book has made me: &lsquo;tis a book consubstantial with
  the author, of a peculiar design, a parcel of my life, and whose business
  is not designed for others, as that of all other books is. In giving
  myself so continual and so exact an account of myself, have I lost my
  time? For they who sometimes cursorily survey themselves only, do not so
  strictly examine themselves, nor penetrate so deep, as he who makes it his
  business, his study, and his employment, who intends a lasting record,
  with all his fidelity, and with all his force: The most delicious
  pleasures digested within, avoid leaving any trace of themselves, and
  avoid the sight not only of the people, but of any other person. How often
  has this work diverted me from troublesome thoughts? and all that are
  frivolous should be reputed so. Nature has presented us with a large
  faculty of entertaining ourselves alone; and often calls us to it, to
  teach us that we owe ourselves in part to society, but chiefly and mostly
  to ourselves. That I may habituate my fancy even to meditate in some
  method and to some end, and to keep it from losing itself and roving at
  random, &lsquo;tis but to give to body and to record all the little
  thoughts that present themselves to it. I give ear to my whimsies, because
  I am to record them. It often falls out, that being displeased at some
  action that civility and reason will not permit me openly to reprove, I
  here disgorge myself, not without design of public instruction: and also
  these poetical lashes,


               &ldquo;Zon zur l&rsquo;oeil, ion sur le groin,
                Zon zur le dos du Sagoin,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A slap on his eye, a slap on his snout, a slap on Sagoin&rsquo;s
 back.&rdquo;&mdash;Marot. Fripelippes, Valet de Marot a Sagoin.]

  imprint themselves better upon paper than upon the flesh. What if I listen
  to books a little more attentively than ordinary, since I watch if I can
  purloin anything that may adorn or support my own? I have not at all
  studied to make a book; but I have in some sort studied because I had made
  it; if it be studying to scratch and pinch now one author, and then
  another, either by the head or foot, not with any design to form opinions
  from them, but to assist, second, and fortify those I already have
  embraced. But whom shall we believe in the report he makes of himself in
  so corrupt an age? considering there are so few, if, any at all, whom we
  can believe when speaking of others, where there is less interest to lie.
  The first thing done in the corruption of manners is banishing truth; for,
  as Pindar says, to be true is the beginning of a great virtue, and the
  first article that Plato requires in the governor of his Republic. The
  truth of these days is not that which really is, but what every man
  persuades another man to believe; as we generally give the name of money
  not only to pieces of the dust alloy, but even to the false also, if they
  will pass. Our nation has long been reproached with this vice; for
  Salvianus of Marseilles, who lived in the time of the Emperor Valentinian,
  says that lying and forswearing themselves is with the French not a vice,
  but a way of speaking. He who would enhance this testimony, might say that
  it is now a virtue in them; men form and fashion themselves to it as to an
  exercise of honour; for dissimulation is one of the most notable qualities
  of this age.
<br />
  I have often considered whence this custom that we so religiously observe
  should spring, of being more highly offended with the reproach of a vice
  so familiar to us than with any other, and that it should be the highest
  insult that can in words be done us to reproach us with a lie. Upon
  examination, I find that it is natural most to defend the defects with
  which we are most tainted. It seems as if by resenting and being moved at
  the accusation, we in some sort acquit ourselves of the fault; though we
  have it in effect, we condemn it in outward appearance. May it not also be
  that this reproach seems to imply cowardice and feebleness of heart? of
  which can there be a more manifest sign than to eat a man&rsquo;s own
  words&mdash;nay, to lie against a man&rsquo;s own knowledge? Lying is a
  base vice; a vice that one of the ancients portrays in the most odious
  colours when he says, &ldquo;that it is to manifest a contempt of God, and
  withal a fear of men.&rdquo; It is not possible more fully to represent
  the horror, baseness, and irregularity of it; for what can a man imagine
  more hateful and contemptible than to be a coward towards men, and valiant
  against his Maker? Our intelligence being by no other way communicable to
  one another but by a particular word, he who falsifies that betrays public
  society. &lsquo;Tis the only way by which we communicate our thoughts and
  wills; &lsquo;tis the interpreter of the soul, and if it deceive us, we no
  longer know nor have further tie upon one another; if that deceive us, it
  breaks all our correspondence, and dissolves all the ties of government.
  Certain nations of the newly discovered Indies (I need not give them
  names, seeing they are no more; for, by wonderful and unheardof example,
  the desolation of that conquest has extended to the utter abolition of
  names and the ancient knowledge of places) offered to their gods human
  blood, but only such as was drawn from the tongue and ears, to expiate for
  the sin of lying, as well heard as pronounced. That good fellow of Greece&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Life of Lysander, c. 4.]&mdash;said that children are amused with toys and
  men with words.
<br />
  As to our diverse usages of giving the lie, and the laws of honour in that
  case, and the alteration they have received, I defer saying what I know of
  them to another time, and shall learn, if I can, in the meanwhile, at what
  time the custom took beginning of so exactly weighing and measuring words,
  and of making our honour interested in them; for it is easy to judge that
  it was not anciently amongst the Romans and Greeks. And it has often
  seemed to me strange to see them rail at and give one another the lie
  without any quarrel. Their laws of duty steered some other course than
  ours. Caesar is sometimes called thief, and sometimes drunkard, to his
  teeth. We see the liberty of invective they practised upon one another, I
  mean the greatest chiefs of war of both nations, where words are only
  revenged with words, and do not proceed any farther.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XIX——OF LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE

  &lsquo;Tis usual to see good intentions, if carried on without moderation,
  push men on to very vicious effects. In this dispute which has at this
  time engaged France in a civil war, the better and the soundest cause no
  doubt is that which maintains the ancient religion and government of the
  kingdom. Nevertheless, amongst the good men of that party (for I do not
  speak of those who only make a pretence of it, either to execute their own
  particular revenges or to gratify their avarice, or to conciliate the
  favour of princes, but of those who engage in the quarrel out of true zeal
  to religion and a holy desire to maintain the peace and government of
  their country), of these, I say, we see many whom passion transports
  beyond the bounds of reason, and sometimes inspires with counsels that are
  unjust and violent, and, moreover, rash.
<br />
  It is certain that in those first times, when our religion began to gain
  authority with the laws, zeal armed many against all sorts of pagan books,
  by which the learned suffered an exceeding great loss, a disorder that I
  conceive to have done more prejudice to letters than all the flames of the
  barbarians. Of this Cornelius Tacitus is a very good testimony; for though
  the Emperor Tacitus, his kinsman, had, by express order, furnished all the
  libraries in the world with it, nevertheless one entire copy could not
  escape the curious examination of those who desired to abolish it for only
  five or six idle clauses that were contrary to our belief.
<br />
  They had also the trick easily to lend undue praises to all the emperors
  who made for us, and universally to condemn all the actions of those who
  were adversaries, as is evidently manifest in the Emperor Julian, surnamed
  the Apostate,


 [The character of the Emperor Julian was censured, when Montaigne
 was at Rome in 1581, by the Master of the Sacred Palace, who,
 however, as Montaigne tells us in his journal (ii.  35), referred it
 to his conscience to alter what he should think in bad taste.  This
 Montaigne did not do, and this chapter supplied Voltaire with the
 greater part of the praises he bestowed upon the Emperor.&mdash;Leclerc.]

  who was, in truth, a very great and rare man, a man in whose soul
  philosophy was imprinted in the best characters, by which he professed to
  govern all his actions; and, in truth, there is no sort of virtue of which
  he has not left behind him very notable examples: in chastity (of which
  the whole of his life gave manifest proof) we read the same of him that
  was said of Alexander and Scipio, that being in the flower of his age, for
  he was slain by the Parthians at one-and-thirty, of a great many very
  beautiful captives, he would not so much as look upon one. As to his
  justice, he took himself the pains to hear the parties, and although he
  would out of curiosity inquire what religion they were of, nevertheless,
  the antipathy he had to ours never gave any counterpoise to the balance.
  He made himself several good laws, and repealed a great part of the
  subsidies and taxes levied by his predecessors.
<br />
  We have two good historians who were eyewitnesses of his actions: one of
  whom, Marcellinus, in several places of his history sharply reproves an
  edict of his whereby he interdicted all Christian rhetoricians and
  grammarians to keep school or to teach, and says he could wish that act of
  his had been buried in silence: it is probable that had he done any more
  severe thing against us, he, so affectionate as he was to our party, would
  not have passed it over in silence. He was indeed sharp against us, but
  yet no cruel enemy; for our own people tell this story of him, that one
  day, walking about the city of Chalcedon, Maris, bishop of the place; was
  so bold as to tell him that he was impious, and an enemy to Christ, at
  which, they say, he was no further moved than to reply, &ldquo;Go, poor
  wretch, and lament the loss of thy eyes,&rdquo; to which the bishop
  replied again, &ldquo;I thank Jesus Christ for taking away my sight, that
  I may not see thy impudent visage,&rdquo; affecting in that, they say, a
  philosophical patience. But this action of his bears no comparison to the
  cruelty that he is said to have exercised against us. &ldquo;He was,&rdquo;
  says Eutropius, my other witness, &ldquo;an enemy to Christianity, but
  without putting his hand to blood.&rdquo; And, to return to his justice,
  there is nothing in that whereof he can be accused, the severity excepted
  he practised in the beginning of his reign against those who had followed
  the party of Constantius, his predecessor. As to his sobriety, he lived
  always a soldier-like life; and observed a diet and routine, like one that
  prepared and inured himself to the austerities of war. His vigilance was
  such, that he divided the night into three or four parts, of which the
  least was dedicated to sleep; the rest was spent either in visiting the
  state of his army and guards in person, or in study; for amongst other
  rare qualities, he was very excellent in all sorts of learning. &lsquo;Tis
  said of Alexander the Great, that being in bed, for fear lest sleep should
  divert him from his thoughts and studies, he had always a basin set by his
  bedside, and held one of his hands out with a ball of copper in it, to the
  end, that, beginning to fall asleep, and his fingers leaving their hold,
  the ball by falling into the basin, might awake him. But the other had his
  soul so bent upon what he had a mind to do, and so little disturbed with
  fumes by reason of his singular abstinence, that he had no need of any
  such invention. As to his military experience, he was excellent in all the
  qualities of a great captain, as it was likely he should, being almost all
  his life in a continual exercise of war, and most of that time with us in
  France, against the Germans and Franks: we hardly read of any man who ever
  saw more dangers, or who made more frequent proofs of his personal valour.
<br />
  His death has something in it parallel with that of Epaminondas, for he
  was wounded with an arrow, and tried to pull it out, and had done so, but
  that, being edged, it cut and disabled his hand. He incessantly called out
  that they should carry him again into the heat of the battle, to encourage
  his soldiers, who very bravely disputed the fight without him, till night
  parted the armies. He stood obliged to his philosophy for the singular
  contempt he had for his life and all human things. He had a firm belief of
  the immortality of souls.
<br />
  In matter of religion he was wrong throughout, and was surnamed the
  Apostate for having relinquished ours: nevertheless, the opinion seems to
  me more probable, that he had never thoroughly embraced it, but had
  dissembled out of obedience to the laws, till he came to the empire. He
  was in his own so superstitious, that he was laughed at for it by those of
  his own time, of the same opinion, who jeeringly said, that had he got the
  victory over the Parthians, he had destroyed the breed of oxen in the
  world to supply his sacrifices. He was, moreover, besotted with the art of
  divination, and gave authority to all sorts of predictions. He said,
  amongst other things at his death, that he was obliged to the gods, and
  thanked them, in that they would not cut him off by surprise, having long
  before advertised him of the place and hour of his death, nor by a mean
  and unmanly death, more becoming lazy and delicate people; nor by a death
  that was languishing, long, and painful; and that they had thought him
  worthy to die after that noble manner, in the progress of his victories,
  in the flower of his glory. He had a vision like that of Marcus Brutus,
  that first threatened him in Gaul, and afterward appeared to him in Persia
  just before his death. These words that some make him say when he felt
  himself wounded: &ldquo;Thou hast overcome, Nazarene&rdquo;; or as others,
  &ldquo;Content thyself, Nazarene&rdquo;; would hardly have been omitted,
  had they been believed, by my witnesses, who, being present in the army,
  have set down to the least motions and words of his end; no more than
  certain other miracles that are reported about it.
<br />
  And to return to my subject, he long nourished, says Marcellinus, paganism
  in his heart; but all his army being Christians, he durst not own it. But
  in the end, seeing himself strong enough to dare to discover himself, he
  caused the temples of the gods to be thrown open, and did his uttermost to
  set on foot and to encourage idolatry. Which the better to effect, having
  at Constantinople found the people disunited, and also the prelates of the
  church divided amongst themselves, having convened them all before him, he
  earnestly admonished them to calm those civil dissensions, and that every
  one might freely, and without fear, follow his own religion. Which he the
  more sedulously solicited, in hope that this licence would augment the
  schisms and factions of their division, and hinder the people from
  reuniting, and consequently fortifying themselves against him by their
  unanimous intelligence and concord; having experienced by the cruelty of
  some Christians, that there is no beast in the world so much to be feared
  by man as man; these are very nearly his words.
<br />
  Wherein this is very worthy of consideration, that the Emperor Julian made
  use of the same receipt of liberty of conscience to inflame the civil
  dissensions that our kings do to extinguish them. So that a man may say on
  one side, that to give the people the reins to entertain every man his own
  opinion, is to scatter and sow division, and, as it were, to lend a hand
  to augment it, there being no legal impediment or restraint to stop or
  hinder their career; but, on the other side, a man may also say, that to
  give the people the reins to entertain every man his own opinion, is to
  mollify and appease them by facility and toleration, and to dull the point
  which is whetted and made sharper by singularity, novelty, and difficulty:
  and I think it is better for the honour of the devotion of our kings, that
  not having been able to do what they would, they have made a show of being
  willing to do what they could.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XX——THAT WE TASTE NOTHING PURE

  The feebleness of our condition is such that things cannot, in their
  natural simplicity and purity, fall into our use; the elements that we
  enjoy are changed, and so &lsquo;tis with metals; and gold must be debased
  with some other matter to fit it for our service. Neither has virtue, so
  simple as that which Aristo, Pyrrho, and also the Stoics, made the end of
  life; nor the Cyrenaic and Aristippic pleasure, been without mixture
  useful to it. Of the pleasure and goods that we enjoy, there is not one
  exempt from some mixture of ill and inconvenience:


                     &ldquo;Medio de fonte leporum,
      Surgit amari aliquid, quod in ipsis fioribus angat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;From the very fountain of our pleasure, something rises that is
 bitter, which even in flowers destroys.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iv. 1130.]

  Our extremest pleasure has some sort of groaning and complaining in it;
  would you not say that it is dying of pain? Nay, when we frame the image
  of it in its full excellence, we stuff it with sickly and painful epithets
  and qualities, languor, softness, feebleness, faintness, &lsquo;morbidezza&rsquo;:
  a great testimony of their consanguinity and consubstantiality. The most
  profound joy has more of severity than gaiety, in it. The highest and
  fullest contentment offers more of the grave than of the merry:


           &ldquo;Ipsa felicitas, se nisi temperat, premit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Even felicity, unless it moderate itself, oppresses?&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, Ep. 74.]

  Pleasure chews and grinds us; according to the old Greek verse, which says
  that the gods sell us all the goods they give us; that is to say, that
  they give us nothing pure and perfect, and that we do not purchase but at
  the price of some evil.
<br />
  Labour and pleasure, very unlike in nature, associate, nevertheless, by I
  know not what natural conjunction. Socrates says, that some god tried to
  mix in one mass and to confound pain and pleasure, but not being able to
  do it; he bethought him at least to couple them by the tail. Metrodorus
  said, that in sorrow there is some mixture of pleasure. I know not whether
  or no he intended anything else by that saying; but for my part, I am of
  opinion that there is design, consent, and complacency in giving a man&rsquo;s
  self up to melancholy. I say, that besides ambition, which may also have a
  stroke in the business, there is some shadow of delight and delicacy which
  smiles upon and flatters us even in the very lap of melancholy. Are there
  not some constitutions that feed upon it?


                &ldquo;Est quaedam flere voluptas;&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis a certain kind of pleasure to weep.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Ovid, Trist., iv.  3, 27.]

  and one Attalus in Seneca says, that the memory of our lost friends is as
  grateful to us, as bitterness in wine, when too old, is to the palate:


                &ldquo;Minister vetuli, puer, Falerni
                Inger&rsquo; mi calices amariores&rdquo;&mdash;

 [&ldquo;Boy, when you pour out old Falernian wine, the bitterest put
 into my bowl.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, xxvii. I.]

  and as apples that have a sweet tartness.
<br />
  Nature discovers this confusion to us; painters hold that the same motions
  and grimaces of the face that serve for weeping; serve for laughter too;
  and indeed, before the one or the other be finished, do but observe the
  painter&rsquo;s manner of handling, and you will be in doubt to which of
  the two the design tends; and the extreme of laughter does at last bring
  tears:


           &ldquo;Nullum sine auctoramento malum est.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;No evil is without its compensation.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 69.]

  When I imagine man abounding with all the conveniences that are to be
  desired (let us put the case that all his members were always seized with
  a pleasure like that of generation, in its most excessive height) I feel
  him melting under the weight of his delight, and see him utterly unable to
  support so pure, so continual, and so universal a pleasure. Indeed, he is
  running away whilst he is there, and naturally makes haste to escape, as
  from a place where he cannot stand firm, and where he is afraid of
  sinking.
<br />
  When I religiously confess myself to myself, I find that the best virtue I
  have has in it some tincture of vice; and I am afraid that Plato, in his
  purest virtue (I, who am as sincere and loyal a lover of virtue of that
  stamp as any other whatever), if he had listened and laid his ear close to
  himself and he did so no doubt&mdash;would have heard some jarring note of
  human mixture, but faint and only perceptible to himself. Man is wholly
  and throughout but patch and motley. Even the laws of justice themselves
  cannot subsist without mixture of injustice; insomuch that Plato says,
  they undertake to cut off the hydra&rsquo;s head, who pretend to clear the
  law of all inconveniences:


      &ldquo;Omne magnum exemplum habet aliquid ex iniquo,
      quod contra singulos utilitate publics rependitur,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Every great example has in it some mixture of injustice, which
 recompenses the wrong done to particular men by the public utility.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Annals, xiv. 44.]

  says Tacitus.
<br />
  It is likewise true, that for the use of life and the service of public
  commerce, there may be some excesses in the purity and perspicacity of our
  minds; that penetrating light has in it too much of subtlety and
  curiosity: we must a little stupefy and blunt them to render them more
  obedient to example and practice, and a little veil and obscure them, the
  better to proportion them to this dark and earthly life. And therefore
  common and less speculative souls are found to be more proper for and more
  successful in the management of affairs, and the elevated and exquisite
  opinions of philosophy unfit for business. This sharp vivacity of soul,
  and the supple and restless volubility attending it, disturb our
  negotiations. We are to manage human enterprises more superficially and
  roughly, and leave a great part to fortune; it is not necessary to examine
  affairs with so much subtlety and so deep: a man loses himself in the
  consideration of many contrary lustres, and so many various forms:


 &ldquo;Volutantibus res inter se pugnantes, obtorpuerunt.... animi.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whilst they considered of things so indifferent in themselves,
 they were astonished, and knew not what to do.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxxii. 20.]

  &lsquo;Tis what the ancients say of Simonides, that by reason his
  imagination suggested to him, upon the question King Hiero had put to him&mdash;[What
  God was.&mdash;Cicero, De Nat. Deor., i. 22.]&mdash;(to answer which he
  had had many days for thought), several sharp and subtle considerations,
  whilst he doubted which was the most likely, he totally despaired of the
  truth.
<br />
  He who dives into and in his inquisition comprehends all circumstances and
  consequences, hinders his election: a little engine well handled is
  sufficient for executions, whether of less or greater weight. The best
  managers are those who can worst give account how they are so; while the
  greatest talkers, for the most part, do nothing to purpose; I know one of
  this sort of men, and a most excellent discourser upon all sorts of good
  husbandry, who has miserably let a hundred thousand livres yearly revenue
  slip through his hands; I know another who talks, who better advises than
  any man of his counsel, and there is not in the world a fairer show of
  soul and understanding than he has; nevertheless, when he comes to the
  test, his servants find him quite another thing; not to make any mention
  of his misfortunes.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXI——AGAINST IDLENESS

  The Emperor Vespasian, being sick of the disease whereof he died, did not
  for all that neglect to inquire after the state of the empire, and even in
  bed continually despatched very many affairs of great consequence; for
  which, being reproved by his physician, as a thing prejudicial to his
  health, &ldquo;An emperor,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;must die standing.&rdquo;
  A fine saying, in my opinion, and worthy a great prince. The Emperor
  Adrian since made use of the same words, and kings should be often put in
  mind of them, to make them know that the great office conferred upon them
  of the command of so many men, is not an employment of ease; and that
  there is nothing can so justly disgust a subject, and make him unwilling
  to expose himself to labour and danger for the service of his prince, than
  to see him, in the meantime, devoted to his ease and frivolous amusement,
  and to be solicitous of his preservation who so much neglects that of his
  people.
<br />
  Whoever will take upon him to maintain that &lsquo;tis better for a prince
  to carry on his wars by others, than in his own person, fortune will
  furnish him with examples enough of those whose lieutenants have brought
  great enterprises to a happy issue, and of those also whose presence has
  done more hurt than good: but no virtuous and valiant prince can with
  patience endure so dishonourable councils. Under colour of saving his
  head, like the statue of a saint, for the happiness of his kingdom, they
  degrade him from and declare him incapable of his office, which is
  military throughout: I know one&mdash;[Probably Henry IV.]&mdash;who had
  much rather be beaten, than to sleep whilst another fights for him; and
  who never without jealousy heard of any brave thing done even by his own
  officers in his absence. And Soliman I. said, with very good reason, in my
  opinion, that victories obtained without the master were never complete.
  Much more would he have said that that master ought to blush for shame, to
  pretend to any share in the honour, having contributed nothing to the
  work, but his voice and thought; nor even so much as these, considering
  that in such work as that, the direction and command that deserve honour
  are only such as are given upon the spot, and in the heat of the business.
  No pilot performs his office by standing still. The princes of the Ottoman
  family, the chiefest in the world in military fortune, have warmly
  embraced this opinion, and Bajazet II., with his son, who swerved from it,
  spending their time in science and other retired employments, gave great
  blows to their empire; and Amurath III., now reigning, following their
  example, begins to find the same. Was it not Edward III., King of England,
  who said this of our Charles V.: &ldquo;There never was king who so seldom
  put on his armour, and yet never king who gave me so much to do.&rdquo; He
  had reason to think it strange, as an effect of chance more than of
  reason. And let those seek out some other to join with them than me, who
  will reckon the Kings of Castile and Portugal amongst the warlike and
  magnanimous conquerors, because at the distance of twelve hundred leagues
  from their lazy abode, by the conduct of their captains, they made
  themselves masters of both Indies; of which it has to be known if they
  would have had even the courage to go and in person enjoy them.
<br />
  The Emperor Julian said yet further, that a philosopher and a brave man
  ought not so much as to breathe; that is to say, not to allow any more to
  bodily necessities than what we cannot refuse; keeping the soul and body
  still intent and busy about honourable, great, and virtuous things. He was
  ashamed if any one in public saw him spit, or sweat (which is said by
  some, also, of the Lacedaemonian young men, and which Xenophon says of the
  Persian), forasmuch as he conceived that exercise, continual labour, and
  sobriety, ought to have dried up all those superfluities. What Seneca says
  will not be unfit for this place; which is, that the ancient Romans kept
  their youth always standing, and taught them nothing that they were to
  learn sitting.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis a generous desire to wish to die usefully and like a man, but
  the effect lies not so much in our resolution as in our good fortune; a
  thousand have proposed to themselves in battle, either to overcome or to
  die, who have failed both in the one and the other, wounds and
  imprisonment crossing their design and compelling them to live against
  their will. There are diseases that overthrow even our desires, and our
  knowledge. Fortune ought not to second the vanity of the Roman legions,
  who bound themselves by oath, either to overcome or die:


 &ldquo;Victor, Marce Fabi, revertar ex acie: si fallo, Jovem patrem,
 Gradivumque Martem aliosque iratos invoco deos.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I will return, Marcus Fabius, a conqueror, from the fight:
 and if I fail, I invoke Father Jove, Mars Gradivus, and the
 other angry gods.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, ii. 45.]

  The Portuguese say that in a certain place of their conquest of the
  Indies, they met with soldiers who had condemned themselves, with horrible
  execrations, to enter into no other composition but either to cause
  themselves to be slain, or to remain victorious; and had their heads and
  beards shaved in token of this vow. &lsquo;Tis to much purpose for us to
  hazard ourselves and to be obstinate: it seems as if blows avoided those
  who present themselves too briskly to them, and do not willingly fall upon
  those who too willingly seek them, and so defeat them of their design.
  Such there have been, who, after having tried all ways, not having been
  able with all their endeavour to obtain the favour of dying by the hand of
  the enemy, have been constrained, to make good their resolution of
  bringing home the honour of victory or of losing their lives, to kill
  themselves even in the heat of battle. Of which there are other examples,
  but this is one: Philistus, general of the naval army of Dionysius the
  younger against the Syracusans, presented them battle which was sharply
  disputed, their forces being equal: in this engagement, he had the better
  at the first, through his own valour: but the Syracusans drawing about his
  gally to environ him, after having done great things in his own person to
  disengage himself and hoping for no relief, with his own hand he took away
  the life he had so liberally, and in vain, exposed to the enemy.
<br />
  Mule Moloch, king of Fez, who lately won against Sebastian, king of
  Portugal, the battle so famous for the death of three kings, and for the
  transmission of that great kingdom to the crown of Castile, was extremely
  sick when the Portuguese entered in an hostile manner into his dominions;
  and from that day forward grew worse and worse, still drawing nearer to
  and foreseeing his end; yet never did man better employ his own
  sufficiency more vigorously and bravely than he did upon this occasion. He
  found himself too weak to undergo the pomp and ceremony of entering. into
  his camp, which after their manner is very magnificent, and therefore
  resigned that honour to his brother; but this was all of the office of a
  general that he resigned; all the rest of greatest utility and necessity
  he most, exactly and gloriously performed in his own person; his body
  lying upon a couch, but his judgment and courage upright and firm to his
  last gasp, and in some sort beyond it. He might have wasted his enemy,
  indiscreetly advanced into his dominions, without striking a blow; and it
  was a very unhappy occurrence, that for want of a little life or somebody
  to substitute in the conduct of this war and the affairs of a troubled
  state, he was compelled to seek a doubtful and bloody victory, having
  another by a better and surer way already in his hands. Notwithstanding,
  he wonderfully managed the continuance of his sickness in consuming the
  enemy, and in drawing them far from the assistance of the navy and the
  ports they had on the coast of Africa, even till the last day of his life,
  which he designedly reserved for this great battle. He arranged his
  battalions in a circular form, environing the Portuguese army on every
  side, which round circle coming to close in and to draw up close together,
  not only hindered them in the conflict (which was very sharp through the
  valour of the young invading king), considering that they had every way to
  present a front, but prevented their flight after the defeat, so that
  finding all passages possessed and shut up by the enemy, they were
  constrained to close up together again:


      &ldquo;Coacerventurque non solum caede, sed etiam fuga,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Piled up not only in slaughter but in flight.&rdquo;]

  and there they were slain in heaps upon one another, leaving to the
  conqueror a very bloody and entire victory. Dying, he caused himself to be
  carried and hurried from place to place where most need was, and passing
  along the files, encouraged the captains and soldiers one after another;
  but a corner of his main battalions being broken, he was not to be held
  from mounting on horseback with his sword in his hand; he did his utmost
  to break from those about him, and to rush into the thickest of the
  battle, they all the while withholding him, some by the bridle, some by
  his robe, and others by his stirrups. This last effort totally overwhelmed
  the little life he had left; they again laid him upon his bed; but coming
  to himself, and starting as it were out of his swoon, all other faculties
  failing, to give his people notice that they were to conceal his death the
  most necessary command he had then to give, that his soldiers might not be
  discouraged (with the news) he expired with his finger upon his mouth, the
  ordinary sign of keeping silence. Who ever lived so long and so far into
  death? whoever died so erect, or more like a man?
<br />
  The most extreme degree of courageously treating death, and the most
  natural, is to look upon it not only without astonishment but without
  care, continuing the wonted course of life even into it, as Cato did, who
  entertained himself in study, and went to sleep, having a violent and
  bloody death in his heart, and the weapon in his hand with which he was
  resolved to despatch himself.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXII——OF POSTING

  I have been none of the least able in this exercise, which is proper for
  men of my pitch, well-knit and short; but I give it over; it shakes us too
  much to continue it long. I was at this moment reading, that King Cyrus,
  the better to have news brought him from all parts of the empire, which
  was of a vast extent, caused it to be tried how far a horse could go in a
  day without baiting, and at that distance appointed men, whose business it
  was to have horses always in readiness, to mount those who were despatched
  to him; and some say, that this swift way of posting is equal to that of
  the flight of cranes.
<br />
  Caesar says, that Lucius Vibullius Rufus, being in great haste to carry
  intelligence to Pompey, rode night and day, still taking fresh horses for
  the greater diligence and speed; and he himself, as Suetonius reports,
  travelled a hundred miles a day in a hired coach; but he was a furious
  courier, for where the rivers stopped his way he passed them by swimming,
  without turning out of his way to look for either bridge or ford. Tiberius
  Nero, going to see his brother Drusus, who was sick in Germany, travelled
  two hundred miles in four-and-twenty hours, having three coaches. In the
  war of the Romans against King Antiochus, T. Sempronius Gracchus, says
  Livy:


     &ldquo;Per dispositos equos prope incredibili celeritate
      ab Amphissa tertio die Pellam pervenit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;By pre-arranged relays of horses, he, with an almost incredible
 speed, rode in three days from Amphissa to Pella.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Livy, xxxvii. 7.]

  And it appears that they were established posts, and not horses purposely
  laid in upon this occasion.
<br />
  Cecina&rsquo;s invention to send back news to his family was much more
  quick, for he took swallows along with him from home, and turned them out
  towards their nests when he would send back any news; setting a mark of
  some colour upon them to signify his meaning, according to what he and his
  people had before agreed upon.
<br />
  At the theatre at Rome masters of families carried pigeons in their bosoms
  to which they tied letters when they had a mind to send any orders to
  their people at home; and the pigeons were trained up to bring back an
  answer. D. Brutus made use of the same device when besieged in Modena, and
  others elsewhere have done the same.
<br />
  In Peru they rode post upon men, who took them upon their shoulders in a
  certain kind of litters made for that purpose, and ran with such agility
  that, in their full speed, the first couriers transferred their load to
  the second without making any stop.
<br />
  I understand that the Wallachians, the grand Signior&rsquo;s couriers,
  perform wonderful journeys, by reason they have liberty to dismount the
  first person they meet upon the road, giving him their own tired horses;
  and that to preserve themselves from being weary, they gird themselves
  straight about the middle with a broad girdle; but I could never find any
  benefit from this.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXIII——OF ILL MEANS EMPLOYED TO A GOOD END

  There is wonderful relation and correspondence in this universal
  government of the works of nature, which very well makes it appear that it
  is neither accidental nor carried on by divers masters. The diseases and
  conditions of our bodies are, in like manner, manifest in states and
  governments; kingdoms and republics are founded, flourish, and decay with
  age as we do. We are subject to a repletion of humours, useless and
  dangerous: whether of those that are good (for even those the physicians
  are afraid of; and seeing we have nothing in us that is stable, they say
  that a too brisk and vigorous perfection of health must be abated by art,
  lest our nature, unable to rest in any certain condition, and not having
  whither to rise to mend itself, make too sudden and too disorderly a
  retreat; and therefore prescribe wrestlers to purge and bleed, to qualify
  that superabundant health), or else a repletion of evil humours, which is
  the ordinary cause of sickness. States are very often sick of the like
  repletion, and various sorts of purgations have commonly been applied.
  Some times a great multitude of families are turned out to clear the
  country, who seek out new abodes elsewhere and encroach upon others. After
  this manner our ancient Franks came from the remotest part of Germany to
  seize upon Gaul, and to drive thence the first inhabitants; so was that
  infinite deluge of men made up who came into Italy under the conduct of
  Brennus and others; so the Goths and Vandals, and also the people who now
  possess Greece, left their native country to go settle elsewhere, where
  they might have more room; and there are scarce two or three little
  corners in the world that have not felt the effect of such removals. The
  Romans by this means erected their colonies; for, perceiving their city to
  grow immeasurably populous, they eased it of the most unnecessary people,
  and sent them to inhabit and cultivate the lands conquered by them;
  sometimes also they purposely maintained wars with some of their enemies,
  not only to keep their own men in action, for fear lest idleness, the
  mother of corruption, should bring upon them some worse inconvenience:


          &ldquo;Et patimur longae pacis mala; saevior armis
           Luxuria incumbit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And we suffer the ills of a long peace; luxury is more pernicious
 than war.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, vi. 291.]

  but also to serve for a blood-letting to their Republic, and a little to
  evaporate the too vehement heat of their youth, to prune and clear the
  branches from the stock too luxuriant in wood; and to this end it was that
  they maintained so long a war with Carthage.
<br />
  In the treaty of Bretigny, Edward III., king of England, would not, in the
  general peace he then made with our king, comprehend the controversy about
  the Duchy of Brittany, that he might have a place wherein to discharge
  himself of his soldiers, and that the vast number of English he had
  brought over to serve him in his expedition here might not return back
  into England. And this also was one reason why our King Philip consented
  to send his son John upon a foreign expedition, that he might take along
  with him a great number of hot young men who were then in his pay.
<br />
  There&mdash;are many in our times who talk at this rate, wishing that this
  hot emotion that is now amongst us might discharge itself in some
  neighbouring war, for fear lest all the peccant humours that now reign in
  this politic body of ours may diffuse themselves farther, keep the fever
  still in the height, and at last cause our total ruin; and, in truth, a
  foreign is much more supportable than a civil war, but I do not believe
  that God will favour so unjust a design as to offend and quarrel with
  others for our own advantage:


          &ldquo;Nil mihi tam valde placeat, Rhamnusia virgo,
           Quod temere invitis suscipiatur heris.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Rhamnusian virgin, let nothing ever so greatly please me which is
 taken without justice from the unwilling owners&rdquo;
  &mdash;Catullus, lxviii. 77.]

  And yet the weakness of our condition often pushes us upon the necessity
  of making use of ill means to a good end. Lycurgus, the most perfect
  legislator that ever was, virtuous and invented this very unjust practice
  of making the helots, who were their slaves, drunk by force, to the end
  that the Spartans, seeing them so lost and buried in wine, might abhor the
  excess of this vice. And yet those were still more to blame who of old
  gave leave that criminals, to what sort of death soever condemned, should
  be cut up alive by the physicians, that they might make a true discovery
  of our inward parts, and build their art upon greater certainty; for, if
  we must run into excesses, it is more excusable to do it for the health of
  the soul than that of the body; as the Romans trained up the people to
  valour and the contempt of dangers and death by those furious spectacles
  of gladiators and fencers, who, having to fight it out to the last, cut,
  mangled, and killed one another in their presence:


     &ldquo;Quid vesani aliud sibi vult ars impia ludi,
      Quid mortes juvenum, quid sanguine pasta voluptas?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What other end does the impious art of the gladiators propose to
 itself, what the slaughter of young men, what pleasure fed with
 blood.&rdquo;&mdash;Prudentius, Contra Symmachum, ii. 643.]

  and this custom continued till the Emperor Theodosius&rsquo; time:


     &ldquo;Arripe dilatam tua, dux, in tempora famam,
      Quodque patris superest, successor laudis habeto
      Nullus in urbe cadat, cujus sit poena voluptas....
      Jam solis contenta feris, infamis arena
      Nulla cruentatis homicidia ludat in armis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Prince, take the honours delayed for thy reign, and be successor
 to thy fathers; henceforth let none at Rome be slain for sport.  Let
 beasts&rsquo; blood stain the infamous arena, and no more homicides be
 there acted.&rdquo;&mdash;Prudentius, Contra Symmachum, ii. 643.]

  It was, in truth, a wonderful example, and of great advantage for the
  training up the people, to see every day before their eyes a hundred; two
  hundred, nay, a thousand couples of men armed against one another, cut one
  another to pieces with so great a constancy of courage, that they were
  never heard to utter so much as one syllable of weakness or commiseration;
  never seen to turn their backs, nor so much as to make one cowardly step
  to evade a blow, but rather exposed their necks to the adversary&rsquo;s
  sword and presented themselves to receive the stroke; and many of them,
  when wounded to death, have sent to ask the spectators if they were
  satisfied with their behaviour, before they lay down to die upon the
  place. It was not enough for them to fight and to die bravely, but
  cheerfully too; insomuch that they were hissed and cursed if they made any
  hesitation about receiving their death. The very girls themselves set them
  on:


          &ldquo;Consurgit ad ictus,
           Et, quoties victor ferrum jugulo inserit, illa
           Delicias ait esse suas, pectusque jacentis
           Virgo modesta jubet converso pollice rumpi.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The modest virgin is so delighted with the sport, that she
 applauds the blow, and when the victor bathes his sword in his
 fellow&rsquo;s throat, she says it is her pleasure, and with turned thumb
 orders him to rip up the bosom of the prostrate victim.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Prudentius, Contra Symmachum, ii. 617.]

  The first Romans only condemned criminals to this example: but they
  afterwards employed innocent slaves in the work, and even freemen too, who
  sold themselves to this purpose, nay, moreover, senators and knights of
  Rome, and also women:


     &ldquo;Nunc caput in mortem vendunt, et funus arena,
      Atque hostem sibi quisque parat, cum bella quiescunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They sell themselves to death and the circus, and, since the wars
 are ceased, each for himself a foe prepares.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Manilius, Astron., iv. 225.]

          &ldquo;Hos inter fremitus novosque lusus....
           Stat sexus rudis insciusque ferri,
           Et pugnas capit improbus viriles;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Amidst these tumults and new sports, the tender sex, unskilled in
 arms, immodestly engaged in manly fights.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Statius, Sylv., i. 6, 51.]

  which I should think strange and incredible, if we were not accustomed
  every day to see in our own wars many thousands of men of other nations,
  for money to stake their blood and their lives in quarrels wherein they
  have no manner of concern.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXIV——OF THE ROMAN GRANDEUR

  I will only say a word or two of this infinite argument, to show the
  simplicity of those who compare the pitiful greatness of these times with
  that of Rome. In the seventh book of Cicero&rsquo;s Familiar Epistles (and
  let the grammarians put out that surname of familiar if they please, for
  in truth it is not very suitable; and they who, instead of familiar, have
  substituted &ldquo;ad Familiares,&rdquo; may gather something to justify
  them for so doing out of what Suetonius says in the Life of Caesar, that
  there was a volume of letters of his &ldquo;ad Familiares &ldquo;) there
  is one directed to Caesar, then in Gaul, wherein Cicero repeats these
  words, which were in the end of another letter that Caesar had written to
  him: &ldquo;As to what concerns Marcus Furius, whom you have recommended
  to me, I will make him king of Gaul, and if you would have me advance any
  other friend of yours send him to me.&rdquo; It was no new thing for a
  simple citizen of Rome, as Caesar then was, to dispose of kingdoms, for he
  took away that of King Deiotarus from him to give it to a gentleman of the
  city of Pergamus, called Mithridates; and they who wrote his Life record
  several cities sold by him; and Suetonius says, that he had once from King
  Ptolemy three millions and six hundred thousand crowns, which was very
  like selling him his own kingdom:


      &ldquo;Tot Galatae, tot Pontus, tot Lydia, nummis.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;So much for Galatia, so much for Pontus,
      so much for Lydia.&rdquo;&mdash;Claudius in Eutrop., i. 203.]

  Marcus Antonius said, that the greatness of the people of Rome was not so
  much seen in what they took, as in what they gave; and, indeed, some ages
  before Antonius, they had dethroned one amongst the rest with so wonderful
  authority, that in all the Roman history I have not observed anything that
  more denotes the height of their power. Antiochus possessed all Egypt, and
  was, moreover, ready to conquer Cyprus and other appendages of that
  empire: when being upon the progress of his victories, C. Popilius came to
  him from the Senate, and at their first meeting refused to take him by the
  hand, till he had first read his letters, which after the king had read,
  and told him he would consider of them, Popilius made a circle about him
  with his cane, saying:&mdash;&ldquo;Return me an answer, that I may carry
  it back to the Senate, before thou stirrest out of this circle.&rdquo;
  Antiochus, astonished at the roughness of so positive a command, after a
  little pause, replied, &ldquo;I will obey the Senate&rsquo;s command.&rdquo;
  Then Popilius saluted him as friend of the Roman people. To have renounced
  claim to so great a monarchy, and a course of such successful fortune,
  from the effects of three lines in writing! Truly he had reason, as he
  afterwards did, to send the Senate word by his ambassadors, that he had
  received their order with the same respect as if it had come from the
  immortal gods.
<br />
  All the kingdoms that Augustus gained by the right of war, he either
  restored to those who had lost them or presented them to strangers. And
  Tacitus, in reference to this, speaking of Cogidunus, king of England,
  gives us, by a marvellous touch, an instance of that infinite power: the
  Romans, says he, were from all antiquity accustomed to leave the kings
  they had subdued in possession of their kingdoms under their authority.


      &ldquo;Ut haberent instruments servitutis et reges.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That they might have even kings to be their slaves.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Livy, xlv. 13.]

  &lsquo;Tis probable that Solyman, whom we have seen make a gift of Hungary
  and other principalities, had therein more respect to this consideration
  than to that he was wont to allege, viz., that he was glutted and
  overcharged with so many monarchies and so much dominion, as his own
  valour and that of his ancestors had acquired.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXV——NOT TO COUNTERFEIT BEING SICK

  There is an epigram in Martial, and one of the very good ones&mdash;for he
  has of all sorts&mdash;where he pleasantly tells the story of Caelius,
  who, to avoid making his court to some great men of Rome, to wait their
  rising, and to attend them abroad, pretended to have the gout; and the
  better to colour this anointed his legs, and had them lapped up in a great
  many swathings, and perfectly counterfeited both the gesture and
  countenance of a gouty person; till in the end, Fortune did him the
  kindness to make him one indeed:


          &ldquo;Quantum curs potest et ars doloris
           Desiit fingere Caelius podagram.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;How great is the power of counterfeiting pain: Caelius has ceased
 to feign the gout; he has got it.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, Ep., vii. 39, 8.]

  I think I have read somewhere in Appian a story like this, of one who to
  escape the proscriptions of the triumvirs of Rome, and the better to be
  concealed from the discovery of those who pursued him, having hidden
  himself in a disguise, would yet add this invention, to counterfeit having
  but one eye; but when he came to have a little more liberty, and went to
  take off the plaster he had a great while worn over his eye, he found he
  had totally lost the sight of it indeed, and that it was absolutely gone.
  &lsquo;Tis possible that the action of sight was dulled from having been
  so long without exercise, and that the optic power was wholly retired into
  the other eye: for we evidently perceive that the eye we keep shut sends
  some part of its virtue to its fellow, so that it will swell and grow
  bigger; and so inaction, with the heat of ligatures and, plasters, might
  very well have brought some gouty humour upon the counterfeiter in
  Martial.
<br />
  Reading in Froissart the vow of a troop of young English gentlemen, to
  keep their left eyes bound up till they had arrived in France and
  performed some notable exploit upon us, I have often been tickled with
  this thought, that it might have befallen them as it did those others, and
  they might have returned with but an eye a-piece to their mistresses, for
  whose sakes they had made this ridiculous vow.
<br />
  Mothers have reason to rebuke their children when they counterfeit having
  but one eye, squinting, lameness, or any other personal defect; for,
  besides that their bodies being then so tender, may be subject to take an
  ill bent, fortune, I know not how, sometimes seems to delight in taking us
  at our word; and I have heard several examples related of people who have
  become really sick, by only feigning to be so. I have always used, whether
  on horseback or on foot, to carry a stick in my hand, and even to affect
  doing it with an elegant air; many have threatened that this fancy would
  one day be turned into necessity: if so, I should be the first of my
  family to have the gout.
<br />
  But let us a little lengthen this chapter, and add another anecdote
  concerning blindness. Pliny reports of one who, dreaming he was blind,
  found himself so indeed in the morning without any preceding infirmity in
  his eyes. The force of imagination might assist in this case, as I have
  said elsewhere, and Pliny seems to be of the same opinion; but it is more
  likely that the motions which the body felt within, of which physicians,
  if they please, may find out the cause, taking away his sight, were the
  occasion of his dream.
<br />
  Let us add another story, not very improper for this subject, which Seneca
  relates in one of his epistles: &ldquo;You know,&rdquo; says he, writing
  to Lucilius, &ldquo;that Harpaste, my wife&rsquo;s fool, is thrown upon me
  as an hereditary charge, for I have naturally an aversion to those
  monsters; and if I have a mind to laugh at a fool, I need not seek him
  far; I can laugh at myself. This fool has suddenly lost her sight: I tell
  you a strange, but a very true thing she is not sensible that she is
  blind, but eternally importunes her keeper to take her abroad, because she
  says the house is dark. That what we laugh at in her, I pray you to
  believe, happens to every one of us: no one knows himself to be avaricious
  or grasping; and, again, the blind call for a guide, while we stray of our
  own accord. I am not ambitious, we say; but a man cannot live otherwise at
  Rome; I am not wasteful, but the city requires a great outlay; &lsquo;tis
  not my fault if I am choleric&mdash;if I have not yet established any
  certain course of life: &lsquo;tis the fault of youth. Let us not seek our
  disease out of ourselves; &lsquo;tis in us, and planted in our bowels; and
  the mere fact that we do not perceive ourselves to be sick, renders us
  more hard to be cured. If we do not betimes begin to see to ourselves,
  when shall we have provided for so many wounds and evils wherewith we
  abound? And yet we have a most sweet and charming medicine in philosophy;
  for of all the rest we are sensible of no pleasure till after the cure:
  this pleases and heals at once.&rdquo; This is what Seneca says, that has
  carried me from my subject, but there is advantage in the change.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXVI——OF THUMBS

  Tacitus reports, that amongst certain barbarian kings their manner was,
  when they would make a firm obligation, to join their right hands close to
  one another, and intertwist their thumbs; and when, by force of straining
  the blood, it appeared in the ends, they lightly pricked them with some
  sharp instrument, and mutually sucked them.
<br />
  Physicians say that the thumbs are the master fingers of the hand, and
  that their Latin etymology is derived from &ldquo;pollere.&rdquo; The
  Greeks called them &lsquo;Avtixeip&rsquo;, as who should say, another
  hand. And it seems that the Latins also sometimes take it in this sense
  for the whole hand:


          &ldquo;Sed nec vocibus excitata blandis,
           Molli pollici nec rogata, surgit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Neither to be excited by soft words or by the thumb.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Mart., xii. 98, 8.]

  It was at Rome a signification of favour to depress and turn in the
  thumbs:


      &ldquo;Fautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Thy patron will applaud thy sport with both thumbs&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace.]

  and of disfavour to elevate and thrust them outward:


                     &ldquo;Converso pollice vulgi,
                Quemlibet occidunt populariter.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The populace, with inverted thumbs, kill all that
      come before them.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, iii. 36]

  The Romans exempted from war all such as were maimed in the thumbs, as
  having no more sufficient strength to hold their weapons. Augustus
  confiscated the estate of a Roman knight who had maliciously cut off the
  thumbs of two young children he had, to excuse them from going into the
  armies; and, before him, the Senate, in the time of the Italic war, had
  condemned Caius Vatienus to perpetual imprisonment, and confiscated all
  his goods, for having purposely cut off the thumb of his left hand, to
  exempt himself from that expedition. Some one, I have forgotten who,
  having won a naval battle, cut off the thumbs of all his vanquished
  enemies, to render them incapable of fighting and of handling the oar. The
  Athenians also caused the thumbs of the AEginatans to be cut off, to
  deprive them of the superiority in the art of navigation.
<br />
  In Lacedaemon, pedagogues chastised their scholars by biting their thumbs.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXVII——COWARDICE THE MOTHER OF CRUELTY

  I have often heard it said that cowardice is the mother of cruelty; and I
  have found by experience that malicious and inhuman animosity and
  fierceness are usually accompanied with feminine weakness. I have seen the
  most cruel people, and upon frivolous occasions, apt to cry. Alexander,
  the tyrant of Pheres, durst not be a spectator of tragedies in the
  theatre, for fear lest his citizens should see him weep at the misfortunes
  of Hecuba and Andromache, who himself without pity caused so many people
  every day to be murdered. Is it not meanness of spirit that renders them
  so pliable to all extremities? Valour, whose effect is only to be
  exercised against resistance&mdash;


      &ldquo;Nec nisi bellantis gaudet cervice juvenci&rdquo;&mdash;

      [&ldquo;Nor delights in killing a bull unless he resists.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Claudius, Ep. ad Hadrianum, v. 39.]

  stops when it sees the enemy at its mercy; but pusillanimity, to say that
  it was also in the game, not having dared to meddle in the first act of
  danger, takes as its part the second, of blood and massacre. The murders
  in victories are commonly performed by the rascality and hangers-on of an
  army, and that which causes so many unheard of cruelties in domestic wars
  is, that this canaille makes war in imbruing itself up to the elbows in
  blood, and ripping up a body that lies prostrate at its feet, having no
  sense of any other valour:


     &ldquo;Et lupus, et turpes instant morientibus ursi,
      Et quaecunque minor nobilitate fera est:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wolves and the filthy bears, and all the baser beasts,
 fall upon the dying.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Trist., iii. 5, 35.]

  like cowardly dogs, that in the house worry and tear the skins of wild
  beasts, they durst not come near in the field. What is it in these times
  of ours that makes our quarrels mortal; and that, whereas our fathers had
  some degrees of revenge, we now begin with the last in ours, and at the
  first meeting nothing is to be said but, kill? What is this but cowardice?
<br />
  Every one is sensible that there is more bravery and disdain in subduing
  an enemy, than in cutting, his throat; and in making him yield, than in
  putting him to the sword: besides that the appetite of revenge is better
  satisfied and pleased because its only aim is to make itself felt: And
  this is the reason why we do not fall upon a beast or a stone when they
  hurt us, because they are not capable of being sensible of our revenge;
  and to kill a man is to save him from the injury and offence we intend
  him. And as Bias cried out to a wicked fellow, &ldquo;I know that sooner
  or later thou wilt have thy reward, but I am afraid I shall not see it&rdquo;;
  &mdash;[Plutarch, on the Delay in Divine Justice, c. 2.]&mdash;and pitied
  the Orchomenians that the penitence of Lyciscus for the treason committed
  against them, came at a season when there was no one remaining alive of
  those who had been interested in the offence, and whom the pleasure of
  this penitence should affect: so revenge is to be pitied, when the person
  on whom it is executed is deprived of means of suffering under it: for as
  the avenger will look on to enjoy the pleasure of his revenge, so the
  person on whom he takes revenge should be a spectator too, to be afflicted
  and to repent. &ldquo;He will repent it,&rdquo; we say, and because we
  have given him a pistol-shot through the head, do we imagine he will
  repent? On the contrary, if we but observe, we shall find, that he makes
  mouths at us in falling, and is so far from penitency, that he does not so
  much as repine at us; and we do him the kindest office of life, which is
  to make him die insensibly, and soon: we are afterwards to hide ourselves,
  and to shift and fly from the officers of justice, who pursue us, whilst
  he is at rest. Killing is good to frustrate an offence to come, not to
  revenge one that is already past; and more an act of fear than of bravery;
  of precaution than of courage; of defence than of enterprise. It is
  manifest that by it we lose both the true end of revenge and the care of
  our reputation; we are afraid, if he lives he will do us another injury as
  great as the first; &lsquo;tis not out of animosity to him, but care of
  thyself, that thou gettest rid of him.
<br />
  In the kingdom of Narsingah this expedient would be useless to us, where
  not only soldiers, but tradesmen also, end their differences by the sword.
  The king never denies the field to any who wish to fight; and when they
  are persons of quality; he looks on, rewarding the victor with a chain of
  gold,&mdash;for which any one who pleases may fight with him again, so
  that, by having come off from one combat, he has engaged himself in many.
<br />
  If we thought by virtue to be always masters of our enemies, and to
  triumph over them at pleasure, we should be sorry they should escape from
  us as they do, by dying: but we have a mind to conquer, more with safety
  than honour, and, in our quarrel, more pursue the end than the glory.
<br />
  Asnius Pollio, who, as being a worthy man, was the less to be excused,
  committed a like, error, when, having written a libel against Plancus, he
  forbore to publish it till he was dead; which is to bite one&rsquo;s thumb
  at a blind man, to rail at one who is deaf, to wound a man who has no
  feeling, rather than to run the hazard of his resentment. And it was also
  said of him that it was only for hobgoblins to wrestle with the dead.
<br />
  He who stays to see the author die, whose writings he intends to question,
  what does he say but that he is weak in his aggressiveness? It was told to
  Aristotle that some one had spoken ill of him: &ldquo;Let him do more,&rdquo;
  said he; &ldquo;let him whip me too, provided I am not there.&rdquo;
<br />
  Our fathers contented themselves with revenging an insult with the lie,
  the lie with a box of the ear, and so forward; they were valiant enough
  not to fear their adversaries, living and provoked we tremble for fear so
  soon as we see them on foot. And that this is so, does not our noble
  practice of these days, equally to prosecute to death both him that has
  offended us and him we have offended, make it out? &lsquo;Tis also a kind
  of cowardice that has introduced the custom of having seconds, thirds, and
  fourths in our duels; they were formerly duels; they are now skirmishes,
  rencontres, and battles. Solitude was, doubtless, terrible to those who
  were the first inventors of this practice:


           &ldquo;Quum in se cuique minimum fiduciae esset,&rdquo;

  for naturally any company whatever is consolatory in danger. Third persons
  were formerly called in to prevent disorder and foul play only, and to be
  witness of the fortune of the combat; but now they have brought it to this
  pass that the witnesses themselves engage; whoever is invited cannot
  handsomely stand by as an idle spectator, for fear of being suspected
  either of want of affection or of courage. Besides the injustice and
  unworthiness of such an action, of engaging other strength and valour in
  the protection of your honour than your own, I conceive it a disadvantage
  to a brave man, and who wholly relies upon himself, to shuffle his fortune
  with that of a second; every one runs hazard enough himself without
  hazarding for another, and has enough to do to assure himself in his own
  valour for the defence of his life, without intrusting a thing so dear in
  a third man&rsquo;s hand. For, if it be not expressly agreed upon before
  to the contrary, &lsquo;tis a combined party of all four, and if your
  second be killed, you have two to deal withal, with good reason; and to
  say that it is foul play, it is so indeed, as it is, well armed, to attack
  a man who has but the hilt of a broken sword in his hand, or, clear and
  untouched, a man who is desperately wounded: but if these be advantages
  you have got by fighting, you may make use of them without reproach. The
  disparity and inequality are only weighed and considered from the
  condition of the combatants when they began; as to the rest, you must take
  your chance: and though you had, alone, three enemies upon you at once,
  your two companions being killed, you have no more wrong done you, than I
  should do in a battle, by running a man through whom I should see engaged
  with one of our own men, with the like advantage. The nature of society
  will have it so that where there is troop against troop, as where our Duke
  of Orleans challenged Henry, king of England, a hundred against a hundred;
  three hundred against as many, as the Argians against the Lacedaemonians;
  three to three, as the Horatii against the Curiatii, the multitude on
  either side is considered but as one single man: the hazard, wherever
  there is company, being confused and mixed.
<br />
  I have a domestic interest in this discourse; for my brother, the Sieur de
  Mattecoulom, was at Rome asked by a gentleman with whom he had no great
  acquaintance, and who was a defendant challenged by another, to be his
  second; in this duel he found himself matched with a gentleman much better
  known to him. (I would fain have an explanation of these rules of honour,
  which so often shock and confound those of reason.) After having
  despatched his man, seeing the two principals still on foot and sound, he
  ran in to disengage his friend. What could he do less? should he have
  stood still, and if chance would have ordered it so, have seen him he was
  come thither to defend killed before his face? what he had hitherto done
  helped not the business; the quarrel was yet undecided. The courtesy that
  you can, and certainly ought to shew to your enemy, when you have reduced
  him to an ill condition and have a great advantage over him, I do not see
  how you can do it, where the interest of another is concerned, where you
  are only called in as an assistant, and the quarrel is none of yours: he
  could neither be just nor courteous, at the hazard of him he was there to
  serve. And he was therefore enlarged from the prisons of Italy at the
  speedy and solemn request of our king. Indiscreet nation! we are not
  content to make our vices and follies known to the world by report only,
  but we must go into foreign countries, there to show them what fools we
  are. Put three Frenchmen into the deserts of Libya, they will not live a
  month together without fighting; so that you would say this peregrination
  were a thing purposely designed to give foreigners the pleasure of our
  tragedies, and, for the most part, to such as rejoice and laugh at our
  miseries. We go into Italy to learn to fence, and exercise the art at the
  expense of our lives before we have learned it; and yet, by the rule of
  discipline, we should put the theory before the practice. We discover
  ourselves to be but learners:


          &ldquo;Primitae juvenum miserae, bellique futuri
           Dura rudimenta.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wretched the elementary trials of youth, and hard the
 rudiments of approaching war.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, AEneid, xi. 156.]

  I know that fencing is an art very useful to its end (in a duel betwixt
  two princes, cousin-germans, in Spain, the elder, says Livy, by his skill
  and dexterity in arms, easily overcoming the greater and more awkward
  strength of the younger), and of which the knowledge, as I experimentally
  know, has inspired some with courage above their natural measure; but this
  is not properly valour, because it supports itself upon address, and is
  founded upon something besides itself. The honour of combat consists in
  the jealousy of courage, and not of skill; and therefore I have known a
  friend of mine, famed as a great master in this exercise, in his quarrels
  make choice of such arms as might deprive him of this advantage and that
  wholly depended upon fortune and assurance, that they might not attribute
  his victory rather to his skill in fencing than his valour. When I was
  young, gentlemen avoided the reputation of good fencers as injurious to
  them, and learned to fence with all imaginable privacy as a trade of
  subtlety, derogating from true and natural valour:


          &ldquo;Non schivar non parar, non ritirarsi,
           Voglion costor, ne qui destrezza ha parte;
           Non danno i colpi or finti, or pieni, or scarsi!
           Toglie l&rsquo;ira a il furor l&rsquo;uso de l&rsquo;arte.
           Odi le spade orribilmente utarsi
           A mezzo il ferro; il pie d&rsquo;orma non parte,
           Sempre a il pie fermo, a la man sempre in moto;
           Ne scende taglio in van, ne punta a voto.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;They neither shrank, nor vantage sought of ground,
      They travers&rsquo;d not, nor skipt from part to part,
      Their blows were neither false, nor feigned found:
      In fight, their rage would let them use no art.
      Their swords together clash with dreadful sound,
      Their feet stand fast, and neither stir nor start,
      They move their hands, steadfast their feet remain.
      Nor blow nor foin they strook, or thrust in vain.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Tasso, Gierus.  Lib., c. 12, st. 55, Fairfax&rsquo;s translation.]

  Butts, tilting, and barriers, the feint of warlike fights, were the
  exercises of our forefathers: this other exercise is so much the less
  noble, as it only respects a private end; that teaches us to destroy one
  another against law and justice, and that every way always produces very
  ill effects. It is much more worthy and more becoming to exercise
  ourselves in things that strengthen than that weaken our government and
  that tend to the public safety and common glory. The consul, Publius
  Rutilius, was the first who taught the soldiers to handle their arms with
  skill, and joined art with valour, not for the rise of private quarrel,
  but for war and the quarrels of the people of Rome; a popular and civil
  defence. And besides the example of Caesar, who commanded his men to shoot
  chiefly at the face of Pompey&rsquo;s soldiers in the battle of Pharsalia,
  a thousand other commanders have also bethought them to invent new forms
  of weapons and new ways of striking and defending, according as occasion
  should require.
<br />
  But as Philopoemen condemned wrestling, wherein he excelled, because the
  preparatives that were therein employed were differing from those that
  appertain to military discipline, to which alone he conceived men of
  honour ought wholly to apply themselves; so it seems to me that this
  address to which we form our limbs, those writhings and motions young men
  are taught in this new school, are not only of no use, but rather contrary
  and hurtful to the practice of fight in battle; and also our people
  commonly make use of particular weapons, and peculiarly designed for duel;
  and I have seen, when it has been disapproved, that a gentleman challenged
  to fight with rapier and poignard appeared in the array of a man-at-arms,
  and that another should take his cloak instead of his poignard. It is
  worthy of consideration that Laches in Plato, speaking of learning to
  fence after our manner, says that he never knew any great soldier come out
  of that school, especially the masters of it: and, indeed, as to them, our
  experience tells as much. As to the rest, we may at least conclude that
  they are qualities of no relation or correspondence; and in the education
  of the children of his government, Plato interdicts the art of boxing,
  introduced by Amycus and Epeius, and that of wrestling, by Antaeus and
  Cercyo, because they have another end than to render youth fit for the
  service of war and contribute nothing to it. But I see that I have
  somewhat strayed from my theme.
<br />
  The Emperor Mauricius, being advertised by dreams and several prognostics,
  that one Phocas, an obscure soldier, should kill him, questioned his
  son-in-law, Philip, who this Phocas was, and what were his nature,
  qualities, and manners; and so soon as Philip, amongst other things, had
  told him that he was cowardly and timorous, the emperor immediately
  concluded then that he was a murderer and cruel. What is it that makes
  tyrants so sanguinary? &lsquo;Tis only the solicitude for their own
  safety, and that their faint hearts can furnish them with no other means
  of securing themselves than in exterminating those who may hurt them, even
  so much as women, for fear of a scratch:


           &ldquo;Cuncta ferit, dum cuncta timer.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;He strikes at all who fears all.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Claudius, in Eutrop., i. 182.]

  The first cruelties are exercised for themselves thence springs the fear
  of a just revenge, which afterwards produces a series of new cruelties, to
  obliterate one another. Philip, king of Macedon, who had so much to do
  with the people of Rome, agitated with the horror of so many murders
  committed by his order, and doubting of being able to keep himself secure
  from so many families, at divers times mortally injured and offended by
  him, resolved to seize all the children of those he had caused to be
  slain, to despatch them daily one after another, and so to establish his
  own repose.
<br />
  Fine matter is never impertinent, however placed; and therefore I, who
  more consider the weight and utility of what I deliver than its order and
  connection, need not fear in this place to bring in an excellent story,
  though it be a little by-the-by; for when they are rich in their own
  native beauty, and are able to justify themselves, the least end of a hair
  will serve to draw them into my discourse.
<br />
  Amongst others condemned by Philip, had been one Herodicus, prince of
  Thessaly; he had, moreover, after him caused his two sons-in-law to be put
  to death, each leaving a son very young behind him. Theoxena and Archo
  were their two widows. Theoxena, though highly courted to it, could not be
  persuaded to marry again: Archo married Poris, the greatest man among the
  AEnians, and by him had a great many children, whom she, dying, left at a
  very tender age. Theoxena, moved with a maternal charity towards her
  nephews, that she might have them under her own eyes and in her own
  protection, married Poris: when presently comes a proclamation of the king&rsquo;s
  edict. This brave-spirited mother, suspecting the cruelty of Philip, and
  afraid of the insolence of the soldiers towards these charming and tender
  children was so bold as to declare hat she would rather kill them with her
  own hands than deliver them. Poris, startled at this protestation,
  promised her to steal them away, and to transport them to Athens, and
  there commit them to the custody of some faithful friends of his. They
  took, therefore, the opportunity of an annual feast which was celebrated
  at AEnia in honour of AEneas, and thither they went. Having appeared by
  day at the public ceremonies and banquet, they stole the night following
  into a vessel laid ready for the purpose, to escape away by sea. The wind
  proved contrary, and finding themselves in the morning within sight of the
  land whence they had launched overnight, and being pursued by the guards
  of the port, Poris perceiving this, laboured all he could to make the
  mariners do their utmost to escape from the pursuers. But Theoxena,
  frantic with affection and revenge, in pursuance of her former resolution,
  prepared both weapons and poison, and exposing them before them; &ldquo;Go
  to, my children,&rdquo; said she, &ldquo;death is now the only means of
  your defence and liberty, and shall administer occasion to the gods to
  exercise their sacred justice: these sharp swords, and these full cups,
  will open you the way into it; courage, fear nothing! And thou, my son,
  who art the eldest, take this steel into thy hand, that thou mayest the
  more bravely die.&rdquo; The children having on one side so powerful a
  counsellor, and the enemy at their throats on the other, run all of them
  eagerly upon what was next to hand; and, half dead, were thrown into the
  sea. Theoxena, proud of having so gloriously provided for the safety of
  her children, clasping her arms with great affection about her husband&rsquo;s
  neck. &ldquo;Let us, my friend,&rdquo; said she, &ldquo;follow these boys,
  and enjoy the same sepulchre they do&rdquo;; and so, having embraced, they
  threw themselves headlong into the sea; so that the ship was carried&mdash;back
  without the owners into the harbour.
<br />
  Tyrants, at once both to kill and to make their anger felt, have employed
  their capacity to invent the most lingering deaths. They will have their
  enemies despatched, but not so fast that they may not have leisure to
  taste their vengeance. And therein they are mightily perplexed; for if the
  torments they inflict are violent, they are short; if long, they are not
  then so painful as they desire; and thus plague themselves in choice of
  the greatest cruelty. Of this we have a thousand examples in antiquity,
  and I know not whether we, unawares, do not retain some traces of this
  barbarity.
<br />
  All that exceeds a simple death appears to me absolute cruelty. Our
  justice cannot expect that he, whom the fear of dying by being beheaded or
  hanged will not restrain, should be any more awed by the imagination of a
  languishing fire, pincers, or the wheel. And I know not, in the meantime,
  whether we do not throw them into despair; for in what condition can be
  the soul of a man, expecting four-and-twenty hours together to be broken
  upon a wheel, or after the old way, nailed to a cross? Josephus relates
  that in the time of the war the Romans made in Judaea, happening to pass
  by where they had three days before crucified certain Jews, he amongst
  them knew three of his own friends, and obtained the favour of having them
  taken down, of whom two, he says, died; the third lived a great while
  after.
<br />
  Chalcondylas, a writer of good credit, in the records he has left behind
  him of things that happened in his time, and near him, tells us, as of the
  most excessive torment, of that the Emperor Mohammed very often practised,
  of cutting off men in the middle by the diaphragm with one blow of a
  scimitar, whence it followed that they died as it were two deaths at once;
  and both the one part, says he, and the other, were seen to stir and
  strive a great while after in very great torment. I do not think there was
  any great suffering in this motion the torments that are the most dreadful
  to look on are not always the greatest to endure; and I find those that
  other historians relate to have been practised by him upon the Epirot
  lords, are more horrid and cruel, where they were condemned to be flayed
  alive piecemeal, after so malicious a manner that they continued fifteen
  days in that misery.
<br />
  And these other two: Croesus, having caused a gentleman, the favourite of
  his brother Pantaleon, to be seized, carried him into a fuller&rsquo;s
  shop, where he caused him to be scratched and carded with the cards and
  combs belonging to that trade, till he died. George Sechel, chief
  commander of the peasants of Poland, who committed so many mischiefs under
  the title of the Crusade, being defeated in battle and taken bu the
  Vayvode of Transylvania, was three days bound naked upon the rack exposed
  to all sorts of torments that any one could contrive against him: during
  which time many other prisoners were kept fasting; in the end, he living
  and looking on, they made his beloved brother Lucat, for whom alone he
  entreated, taking on himself the blame of all their evil actions drink his
  blood, and caused twenty of his most favoured captains to feed upon him,
  tearing his flesh in pieces with their teeth, and swallowing the morsels.
  The remainder of his body and his bowels, so soon as he was dead, were
  boiled, and others of his followers compelled to eat them.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXVIII——ALL THINGS HAVE THEIR SEASON

  Such as compare Cato the Censor with the younger Cato, who killed himself,
  compare two beautiful natures, much resembling one another. The first
  acquired his reputation several ways, and excels in military exploits and
  the utility of his public employments; but the virtue of the younger,
  besides that it were blasphemy to compare any to it in vigour, was much
  more pure and unblemished. For who could absolve that of the Censor from
  envy and ambition, having dared to attack the honour of Scipio, a man in
  goodness and all other excellent qualities infinitely beyond him or any
  other of his time?
<br />
  That which they, report of him, amongst other things, that in his extreme
  old age he put himself upon learning the Greek tongue with so greedy an
  appetite, as if to quench a long thirst, does not seem to me to make much
  for his honour; it being properly what we call falling into second
  childhood. All things have their seasons, even good ones, and I may say my
  Paternoster out of time; as they accused T. Quintus Flaminius, that being
  general of an army, he was seen praying apart in the time of a battle that
  he won.


      &ldquo;Imponit finem sapiens et rebus honestis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The wise man limits even honest things.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, vi. 444]

  Eudemonidas, seeing Xenocrates when very old, still very intent upon his
  school lectures: &ldquo;When will this man be wise,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;if he is yet learning?&rdquo; And Philopaemen, to those who
  extolled King Ptolemy for every day inuring his person to the exercise of
  arms: &ldquo;It is not,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;commendable in a king of
  his age to exercise himself in these things; he ought now really to employ
  them.&rdquo; The young are to make their preparations, the old to enjoy
  them, say the sages: and the greatest vice they observe in us is that our
  desires incessantly grow young again; we are always re-beginning to live.
<br />
  Our studies and desires should sometime be sensible of age; yet we have
  one foot in the grave and still our appetites and pursuits spring every
  day anew within us:


               &ldquo;Tu secanda marmora
                Locas sub ipsum funus, et, sepulcri
                Immemor, struis domos.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;You against the time of death have marble cut for use, and,
 forgetful of the tomb, build houses.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 18, 17.]

  The longest of my designs is not of above a year&rsquo;s extent; I think
  of nothing now but ending; rid myself of all new hopes and enterprises;
  take my last leave of every place I depart from, and every day dispossess
  myself of what I have.


      &ldquo;Olim jam nec perit quicquam mihi, nec acquiritur....
      plus superest viatici quam viae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Henceforward I will neither lose, nor expect to get: I have more
 wherewith to defray my journey, than I have way to go.&rdquo;  (Or):
 &ldquo;Hitherto nothing of me has been lost or gained; more remains to pay
 the way than there is way.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 77.  (The sense seems to
 be that so far he had met his expenses, but that for the future he
 was likely to have more than he required.)]

      &ldquo;Vixi, et, quem dederat cursum fortuna, peregi.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I have lived and finished the career Fortune placed before me.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, iv. 653.]

  &lsquo;Tis indeed the only comfort I find in my old age, that it mortifies
  in me several cares and desires wherewith my life has been disturbed; the
  care how the world goes, the care of riches, of grandeur, of knowledge, of
  health, of myself. There are men who are learning to speak at a time when
  they should learn to be silent for ever. A man may always study, but he
  must not always go to school what a contemptible thing is an old
  Abecedarian!&mdash;[Seneca, Ep. 36]


          &ldquo;Diversos diversa juvant; non omnibus annis
           Omnia conveniunt.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Various things delight various men; all things are not
      for all ages.&rdquo;&mdash;Gall., Eleg., i. 104.]

  If we must study, let us study what is suitable to our present condition,
  that we may answer as he did, who being asked to what end he studied in
  his decrepit age, &ldquo;that I may go out better,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;and
  at greater ease.&rdquo; Such a study was that of the younger Cato, feeling
  his end approach, and which he met with in Plato&rsquo;s Discourse of the
  Eternity of the Soul: not, as we are to believe, that he was not long
  before furnished with all sorts of provision for such a departure; for of
  assurance, an established will and instruction, he had more than Plato had
  in all his writings; his knowledge and courage were in this respect above
  philosophy; he applied himself to this study, not for the service of his
  death; but, as a man whose sleeps were never disturbed in the importance
  of such a deliberation, he also, without choice or change, continued his
  studies with the other accustomary actions of his life. The night that he
  was denied the praetorship he spent in play; that wherein he was to die he
  spent in reading. The loss either of life or of office was all one to him.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXIX——OF VIRTUE

  I find by experience, that there is a good deal to be said betwixt the
  flights and emotions of the soul or a resolute and constant habit; and
  very well perceive that there is nothing we may not do, nay, even to the
  surpassing the Divinity itself, says a certain person, forasmuch as it is
  more to render a man&rsquo;s self impassible by his own study and
  industry, than to be so by his natural condition; and even to be able to
  conjoin to man&rsquo;s imbecility and frailty a God-like resolution and
  assurance; but it is by fits and starts; and in the lives of those heroes
  of times past there are sometimes miraculous impulses, and that seem
  infinitely to exceed our natural force; but they are indeed only impulses:
  and &lsquo;tis hard to believe, that these so elevated qualities in a man
  can so thoroughly tinct and imbue the soul that they should become
  ordinary, and, as it were, natural in him. It accidentally happens even to
  us, who are but abortive births of men, sometimes to launch our souls,
  when roused by the discourses or examples of others, much beyond their
  ordinary stretch; but &lsquo;tis a kind of passion which pushes and
  agitates them, and in some sort ravishes them from themselves: but, this
  perturbation once overcome, we see that they insensibly flag and slacken
  of themselves, if not to the lowest degree, at least so as to be no more
  the same; insomuch as that upon every trivial occasion, the losing of a
  bird, or the breaking, of a glass, we suffer ourselves to be moved little
  less than one of the common people. I am of opinion, that order,
  moderation, and constancy excepted, all things are to be done by a man
  that is very imperfect and defective in general. Therefore it is, say the
  Sages, that to make a right judgment of a man, you are chiefly to pry into
  his common actions, and surprise him in his everyday habit.
<br />
  Pyrrho, he who erected so pleasant a knowledge upon ignorance,
  endeavoured, as all the rest who were really philosophers did, to make his
  life correspond with his doctrine. And because he maintained the
  imbecility of human judgment to be so extreme as to be incapable of any
  choice or inclination, and would have it perpetually wavering and
  suspended, considering and receiving all things as indifferent, &lsquo;tis
  said, that he always comforted himself after the same manner and
  countenance: if he had begun a discourse, he would always end what he had
  to say, though the person he was speaking to had gone away: if he walked,
  he never stopped for any impediment that stood in his way, being preserved
  from precipices, collision with carts, and other like accidents, by the
  care of his friends: for, to fear or to avoid anything, had been to shock
  his own propositions, which deprived the senses themselves of all election
  and certainty. Sometimes he suffered incision and cauteries with so great
  constancy as never to be seen so much as to wince. &lsquo;Tis something to
  bring the soul to these imaginations; &lsquo;tis more to join the effects,
  and yet not impossible; but to conjoin them with such perseverance and
  constancy as to make them habitual, is certainly, in attempts so remote
  from the common usage, almost incredible to be done. Therefore it was,
  that being sometime taken in his house sharply scolding with his sister,
  and being reproached that he therein transgressed his own rules of
  indifference: &ldquo;What!&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;must this bit of a woman
  also serve for a testimony to my rules?&rdquo; Another time, being seen to
  defend himself against a dog: &ldquo;It is,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;very
  hard totally to put off man; and we must endeavour and force ourselves to
  resist and encounter things, first by effects, but at least by reason and
  argument.&rdquo;
<br />
  About seven or eight years since, a husbandman yet living, but two leagues
  from my house, having long been tormented with his wife&rsquo;s jealousy,
  coming one day home from his work, and she welcoming him with her
  accustomed railing, entered into so great fury that with a sickle he had
  yet in his hand, he totally cut off all those parts that she was jealous
  of and threw them in her face. And, &lsquo;tis said that a young gentleman
  of our nation, brisk and amorous, having by his perseverance at last
  mollified the heart of a fair mistress, enraged, that upon the point of
  fruition he found himself unable to perform, and that,


                     &ldquo;Nec viriliter
      Iners senile penis extulit caput.&rdquo;

 [(The 19th or 20th century translators leave this phrase
 untranslated and with no explanation. D.W.)
 &mdash;Tibullus, Priap.  Carm., 84.]

  as soon as ever he came home he deprived himself of the rebellious member,
  and sent it to his mistress, a cruel and bloody victim for the expiation
  of his offence. If this had been done upon mature consideration, and upon
  the account of religion, as the priests of Cybele did, what should we say
  of so high an action?
<br />
  A few days since, at Bergerac, five leagues from my house, up the river
  Dordogne, a woman having overnight been beaten and abused by her husband,
  a choleric ill-conditioned fellow, resolved to escape from his ill-usage
  at the price of her life; and going so soon as she was up the next morning
  to visit her neighbours, as she was wont to do, and having let some words
  fall in recommendation of her affairs, she took a sister of hers by the
  hand, and led her to the bridge; whither being come, and having taken
  leave of her, in jest as it were, without any manner of alteration in her
  countenance, she threw herself headlong from the top into the river, and
  was there drowned. That which is the most remarkable in this is, that this
  resolution was a whole night forming in her head.
<br />
  It is quite another thing with the Indian women for it being the custom
  there for the men to have many wives, and the best beloved of them to kill
  herself at her husband&rsquo;s decease, every one of them makes it the
  business of her whole life to obtain this privilege and gain this
  advantage over her companions; and the good offices they do their husbands
  aim at no other recompense but to be preferred in accompanying him in
  death:


          &ldquo;Ubi mortifero jacta est fax ultima lecto,
           Uxorum fusis stat pia turba comis
           Et certamen habent lethi, quae viva sequatur
           Conjugium: pudor est non licuisse mori.
           Ardent victrices, et flammae pectora praebent,
           Imponuntque suis ora perusta viris.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For when they threw the torch on the funeral bed, the pious wives
 with hair dishevelled, stand around striving, which, living, shall
 accompany her spouse; and are ashamed that they may not die; they
 who are preferred expose their breasts to the flame, and they lay
 their scorched lips on those of their husbands.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Propertius, iii. 13, 17.]

  A certain author of our times reports that he has seen in those Oriental
  nations this custom in practice, that not only the wives bury themselves
  with their husbands, but even the slaves he has enjoyed also; which is
  done after this manner: The husband being dead, the widow may if she will
  (but few will) demand two or three months&rsquo; respite wherein to order
  her affairs. The day being come, she mounts on horseback, dressed as fine
  as at her wedding, and with a cheerful countenance says she is going to
  sleep with her spouse, holding a looking-glass in her left hand and an
  arrow in the other. Being thus conducted in pomp, accompanied with her
  kindred and friends and a great concourse of people in great joy, she is
  at last brought to the public place appointed for such spectacles: this is
  a great space, in the midst of which is a pit full of wood, and adjoining
  to it a mount raised four or five steps, upon which she is brought and
  served with a magnificent repast; which being done, she falls to dancing
  and singing, and gives order, when she thinks fit, to kindle the fire.
  This being done, she descends, and taking the nearest of her husband&rsquo;s
  relations by the hand, they walk to the river close by, where she strips
  herself stark naked, and having distributed her clothes and jewels to her
  friends, plunges herself into the water, as if there to cleanse herself
  from her sins; coming out thence, she wraps herself in a yellow linen of
  five-and-twenty ells long, and again giving her hand to this kinsman of
  her husband&rsquo;s, they return back to the mount, where she makes a
  speech to the people, and recommends her children to them, if she have
  any. Betwixt the pit and the mount there is commonly a curtain drawn to
  screen the burning furnace from their sight, which some of them, to
  manifest the greater courage, forbid. Having ended what she has to say, a
  woman presents her with a vessel of oil, wherewith to anoint her head and
  her whole body, which when done with she throws into the fire, and in an
  instant precipitates herself after. Immediately, the people throw a good
  many billets and logs upon her that she may not be long in dying, and
  convert all their joy into sorrow and mourning. If they are persons of
  meaner condition, the body of the defunct is carried to the place of
  sepulture, and there placed sitting, the widow kneeling before him,
  embracing the dead body; and they continue in this posture whilst the
  people build a wall about them, which so soon as it is raised to the
  height of the woman&rsquo;s shoulders, one of her relations comes behind
  her, and taking hold of her head, twists her neck; so soon as she is dead,
  the wall is presently raised up, and closed, and there they remain
  entombed.
<br />
  There was, in this same country, something like this in their
  gymnosophists; for not by constraint of others nor by the impetuosity of a
  sudden humour, but by the express profession of their order, their custom
  was, as soon as they arrived at a certain age, or that they saw themselves
  threatened by any disease, to cause a funeral pile to be erected for them,
  and on the top a stately bed, where, after having joyfully feasted their
  friends and acquaintance, they laid them down with so great resolution,
  that fire being applied to it, they were never seen to stir either hand or
  foot; and after this manner, one of them, Calanus by name; expired in the
  presence of the whole army of Alexander the Great. And he was neither
  reputed holy nor happy amongst them who did not thus destroy himself,
  dismissing his soul purged and purified by the fire, after having consumed
  all that was earthly and mortal. This constant premeditation of the whole
  life is that which makes the wonder.
<br />
  Amongst our other controversies, that of &lsquo;Fatum&rsquo; has also
  crept in; and to tie things to come, and even our own wills, to a certain
  and inevitable necessity, we are yet upon this argument of time past:
  &ldquo;Since God foresees that all things shall so fall out, as doubtless
  He does, it must then necessarily follow, that they must so fall out&rdquo;:
  to which our masters reply: &ldquo;that the seeing anything come to pass,
  as we do, and as God Himself also does (for all things being present with
  him, He rather sees, than foresees), is not to compel an event: that is,
  we see because things do fall out, but things do not fall out because we
  see: events cause knowledge, but knowledge does not cause events. That
  which we see happen, does happen; but it might have happened otherwise:
  and God, in the catalogue of the causes of events which He has in His
  prescience, has also those which we call accidental and voluntary,
  depending upon the liberty. He has given our free will, and knows that we
  do amiss because we would do so.&rdquo;
<br />
  I have seen a great many commanders encourage their soldiers with this
  fatal necessity; for if our time be limited to a certain hour, neither the
  enemies&rsquo; shot nor our own boldness, nor our flight and cowardice,
  can either shorten or prolong our lives. This is easily said, but see who
  will be so easily persuaded; and if it be so that a strong and lively
  faith draws along with it actions of the same kind, certainly this faith
  we so much brag of, is very light in this age of ours, unless the contempt
  it has of works makes it disdain their company. So it is, that to this
  very purpose the Sire de Joinville, as credible a witness as any other
  whatever, tells us of the Bedouins, a nation amongst the Saracens, with
  whom the king St. Louis had to do in the Holy Land, that they, in their
  religion, so firmly believed the number of every man&rsquo;s days to be
  from all eternity prefixed and set down by an inevitable decree, that they
  went naked to the wars, excepting a Turkish sword, and their bodies only
  covered with a white linen cloth: and for the greatest curse they could
  invent when they were angry, this was always in their mouths: &ldquo;Accursed
  be thou, as he that arms himself for fear of death.&rdquo; This is a
  testimony of faith very much beyond ours. And of this sort is that also
  that two friars of Florence gave in our fathers&rsquo; days. Being engaged
  in some controversy of learning, they agreed to go both of them into the
  fire in the sight of all the people, each for the verification of his
  argument, and all things were already prepared, and the thing just upon
  the point of execution, when it was interrupted by an unexpected accident.&mdash;[7th
  April 1498. Savonarola issued the challenge. After many delays from
  demands and counter-demands by each side as to the details of the fire,
  both parties found that they had important business to transact in another
  county&mdash;both just barely escaped assassination at the hands of the
  disappointed spectators. D.W.]
<br />
  A young Turkish lord, having performed a notable exploit in his own person
  in the sight of both armies, that of Amurath and that of Huniades, ready
  to join battle, being asked by Amurath, what in such tender and
  inexperienced years (for it was his first sally into arms) had inspired
  him with so brave a courage, replied, that his chief tutor for valour was
  a hare. &ldquo;For being,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;one day a hunting, I
  found a hare sitting, and though I had a brace of excellent greyhounds
  with me, yet methought it would be best for sureness to make use of my
  bow; for she sat very fair. I then fell to letting fly my arrows, and shot
  forty that I had in my quiver, not only without hurting, but without
  starting her from her form. At last I slipped my dogs after her, but to no
  more purpose than I had shot: by which I understood that she had been
  secured by her destiny; and, that neither darts nor swords can wound
  without the permission of fate, which we can neither hasten nor defer.&rdquo;
  This story may serve, by the way, to let us see how flexible our reason is
  to all sorts of images.
<br />
  A person of great years, name, dignity, and learning boasted to me that he
  had been induced to a certain very important change in his faith by a
  strange and whimsical incitation, and one otherwise so inadequate, that I
  thought it much stronger, taken the contrary way: he called it a miracle,
  and so I look upon it, but in a different sense. The Turkish historians
  say, that the persuasion those of their nation have imprinted in them of
  the fatal and unalterable prescription of their days, manifestly conduces
  to the giving them great assurance in dangers. And I know a great prince
  who makes very fortunate use of it, whether it be that he really believes
  it, or that he makes it his excuse for so wonderfully hazarding himself:
  let us hope Fortune may not be too soon weary of her favour to him.
<br />
  There has not happened in our memory a more admirable effect of resolution
  than in those two who conspired the death of the Prince of Orange.


 [The first of these was Jehan de Jaureguy, who wounded the Prince
 18th March 1582; the second, by whom the Prince was killed 10th July
 1584., was Balthazar Gerard.]

  &lsquo;Tis marvellous how the second who executed it, could ever be
  persuaded into an attempt, wherein his companion, who had done his utmost,
  had had so ill success; and after the same method, and with the same arms,
  to go attack a lord, armed with so recent a late lesson of distrust,
  powerful in followers and bodily strength, in his own hall, amidst his
  guards, and in a city wholly at his devotion. Assuredly, he employed a
  very resolute arm and a courage enflamed with furious passion. A poignard
  is surer for striking home; but by reason that more motion and force of
  hand is required than with a pistol, the blow is more subject to be put by
  or hindered. That this man did not run to a certain death, I make no great
  doubt; for the hopes any one could flatter him withal, could not find
  place in any sober understanding, and the conduct of his exploit
  sufficiently manifests that he had no want of that, no more than of
  courage. The motives of so powerful a persuasion may be diverse, for our
  fancy does what it will, both with itself and us. The execution that was
  done near Orleans&mdash;[The murder of the Duke of Guise by Poltrot.]&mdash;was
  nothing like this; there was in this more of chance than vigour; the wound
  was not mortal, if fortune had not made it so, and to attempt to shoot on
  horseback, and at a great distance, by one whose body was in motion from
  the motion of his horse, was the attempt of a man who had rather miss his
  blow than fail of saving himself. This was apparent from what followed;
  for he was so astonished and stupefied with the thought of so high an
  execution, that he totally lost his judgment both to find his way to
  flight and to govern his tongue. What needed he to have done more than to
  fly back to his friends across the river? &lsquo;Tis what I have done in
  less dangers, and that I think of very little hazard, how broad soever the
  river may be, provided your horse have easy going in, and that you see on
  the other side easy landing according to the stream. The other, &mdash;[Balthazar
  Gerard.]&mdash;when they pronounced his dreadful sentence, &ldquo;I was
  prepared for this,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;beforehand, and I will make you
  wonder at my patience.&rdquo;
<br />
  The Assassins, a nation bordering upon Phoenicia,


 [Or in Egypt, Syria, and Persia.  Derivation of &lsquo;assassin&rsquo; is from
 Hassan-ben-Saba, one of their early leaders, and they had an
 existence for some centuries.  They are classed among the secret
 societies of the Middle Ages.  D.W.]

  are reputed amongst the Mohammedans a people of very great devotion and
  purity of manners. They hold that the nearest way to gain Paradise is to
  kill some one of a contrary religion; which is the reason they have often
  been seen, being but one or two, and without armour, to attempt against
  powerful enemies, at the price of a certain death and without any
  consideration of their own danger. So was our Raymond, Count of Tripoli,
  assassinated (which word is derived from their name) in the heart of his
  city,&mdash;[in 1151]&mdash;during our enterprises of the Holy War: and
  likewise Conrad, Marquis of Monteferrat, the murderers at their execution
  bearing themselves with great pride and glory that they had performed so
  brave an exploit.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXX——OF A MONSTROUS CHILD

  This story shall go by itself; for I will leave it to physicians to
  discourse of. Two days ago I saw a child that two men and a nurse, who
  said they were the father, the uncle, and the aunt of it, carried about to
  get money by showing it, by reason it was so strange a creature. It was,
  as to all the rest, of a common form, and could stand upon its feet; could
  go and gabble much like other children of the same age; it had never as
  yet taken any other nourishment but from the nurse&rsquo;s breasts, and
  what, in my presence, they tried to put into the mouth of it, it only
  chewed a little and spat it out again without swallowing; the cry of it
  seemed indeed a little odd and particular, and it was just fourteen months
  old. Under the breast it was joined to another child, but without a head,
  and which had the spine of the back without motion, the rest entire; for
  though it had one arm shorter than the other, it had been broken by
  accident at their birth; they were joined breast to breast, and as if a
  lesser child sought to throw its arms about the neck of one something
  bigger. The juncture and thickness of the place where they were conjoined
  was not above four fingers, or thereabouts, so that if you thrust up the
  imperfect child you might see the navel of the other below it, and the
  joining was betwixt the paps and the navel. The navel of the imperfect
  child could not be seen, but all the rest of the belly, so that all that
  was not joined of the imperfect one, as arms, buttocks, thighs, and legs,
  hung dangling upon the other, and might reach to the mid-leg. The nurse,
  moreover, told us that it urined at both bodies, and that the members of
  the other were nourished, sensible, and in the same plight with that she
  gave suck to, excepting that they were shorter and less. This double body
  and several limbs relating to one head might be interpreted a favourable
  prognostic to the king,&mdash;[Henry III.]&mdash;of maintaining these
  various parts of our state under the union of his laws; but lest the event
  should prove otherwise, &lsquo;tis better to let it alone, for in things
  already past there needs no divination,


      &ldquo;Ut quum facts sunt, tum ad conjecturam
      aliqui interpretatione revocentur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So as when they are come to pass, they may then by some
 interpretation be recalled to conjecture&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Divin., ii. 31.]

  as &lsquo;tis said of Epimenides, that he always prophesied backward.
<br />
  I have just seen a herdsman in Medoc, of about thirty years of age, who
  has no sign of any genital parts; he has three holes by which he
  incessantly voids his water; he is bearded, has desire, and seeks contact
  with women.
<br />
  Those that we call monsters are not so to God, who sees in the immensity
  of His work the infinite forms that He has comprehended therein; and it is
  to be believed that this figure which astonishes us has relation to some
  other figure of the same kind unknown to man. From His all wisdom nothing
  but good, common; and regular proceeds; but we do not discern the
  disposition and relation:


      &ldquo;Quod crebro videt, non miratur, etiamsi,
      cur fiat, nescit.  Quod ante non vidit, id,
      si evenerit, ostentum esse censet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What he often sees he does not admire, though he be ignorant how
 it comes to pass.  When a thing happens he never saw before, he
 thinks that it is a portent.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Divin., ii.  22.]

  Whatever falls out contrary to custom we say is contrary to nature, but
  nothing, whatever it be, is contrary to her. Let, therefore, this
  universal and natural reason expel the error and astonishment that novelty
  brings along with it.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXI——OF ANGER

  Plutarch is admirable throughout, but especially where he judges of human
  actions. What fine things does he say in the comparison of Lycurgus and
  Numa upon the subject of our great folly in abandoning children to the
  care and government of their fathers? The most of our civil governments,
  as Aristotle says, &ldquo;leave, after the manner of the Cyclopes, to
  every one the ordering of their wives and children, according to their own
  foolish and indiscreet fancy; and the Lacedaemonian and Cretan are almost
  the only governments that have committed the education of children to the
  laws. Who does not see that in a state all depends upon their nurture and
  bringing up? and yet they are left to the mercy of parents, let them be as
  foolish and ill-conditioned as they may, without any manner of discretion.&rdquo;
<br />
  Amongst other things, how often have I, as I have passed along our
  streets, had a good mind to get up a farce, to revenge the poor boys whom
  I have seen hided, knocked down, and miserably beaten by some father or
  mother, when in their fury and mad with rage? You shall see them come out
  with fire and fury sparkling in their eyes:


          &ldquo;Rabie jecur incendente, feruntur,
           Praecipites; ut saxa jugis abrupta, quibus mons
           Subtrahitur, clivoque latus pendente recedit,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They are headlong borne with burning fury as great stones torn
 from the mountains, by which the steep sides are left naked and
 bare.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, Sat., vi. 647.]

  (and according to Hippocrates, the most dangerous maladies are they that
  disfigure the countenance), with a roaring and terrible voice, very often
  against those that are but newly come from nurse, and there they are lamed
  and spoiled with blows, whilst our justice takes no cognisance of it, as
  if these maims and dislocations were not executed upon members of our
  commonwealth:


     &ldquo;Gratum est, quod patria; civem populoque dedisti,
      Si facis, ut patrix sit idoneus, utilis agris,
      Utilis et bellorum et pacis rebus agendis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It is well when to thy country and the people thou hast given a
 citizen, provided thou make fit for his country&rsquo;s service; useful to
 till the earth, useful in affairs of war and peace&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, Sat., xiv. 70.]

  There is no passion that so much transports men from their right judgment
  as anger. No one would demur upon punishing a judge with death who should
  condemn a criminal on the account of his own choler; why, then, should
  fathers and pedagogues be any more allowed to whip and chastise children
  in their anger? &lsquo;Tis then no longer correction, but revenge.
  Chastisement is instead of physic to children; and would we endure a
  physician who should be animated against and enraged at his patient?
<br />
  We ourselves, to do well, should never lay a hand upon our servants whilst
  our anger lasts. When the pulse beats, and we feel emotion in ourselves,
  let us defer the business; things will indeed appear otherwise to us when
  we are calm and cool. &lsquo;Tis passion that then commands, &lsquo;tis
  passion that speaks, and not we. Faults seen through passion appear much
  greater to us than they really are, as bodies do when seen through a mist.
  He who is hungry uses meat; but he who will make use of chastisement
  should have neither hunger nor thirst to it. And, moreover, chastisements
  that are inflicted with weight and discretion are much better received and
  with greater benefit by him who suffers; otherwise, he will not think
  himself justly condemned by a man transported with anger and fury, and
  will allege his master&rsquo;s excessive passion, his inflamed
  countenance, his unwonted oaths, his emotion and precipitous rashness, for
  his own justification:


          &ldquo;Ora tument ira, nigrescunt sanguine venae,
           Lumina Gorgoneo saevius igne micant.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Their faces swell, their veins grow black with rage, and their
 eyes sparkle with Gorgonian fire.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, De Art. Amandi, iii. 503.]

  Suetonius reports that Caius Rabirius having been condemned by Caesar, the
  thing that most prevailed upon the people (to whom he had appealed) to
  determine the cause in his favour, was the animosity and vehemence that
  Caesar had manifested in that sentence.
<br />
  Saying is a different thing from doing; we are to consider the sermon
  apart and the preacher apart. These men lent themselves to a pretty
  business who in our times have attempted to shake the truth of our Church
  by the vices of her ministers; she extracts her testimony elsewhere;
  &lsquo;tis a foolish way of arguing and that would throw all things into
  confusion. A man whose morals are good may have false opinions, and a
  wicked man may preach truth, even though he believe it not himself.
  &lsquo;Tis doubtless a fine harmony when doing and saying go together; and
  I will not deny but that saying, when the actions follow, is not of
  greater authority and efficacy, as Eudamidas said, hearing a philosopher
  talk of military affairs: &ldquo;These things are finely said, but he who
  speaks them is not to be believed for his ears have never been used to the
  sound of the trumpet.&rdquo; And Cleomenes, hearing an orator declaiming
  upon valour, burst out into laughter, at which the other being angry;
  &ldquo;I should,&rdquo; said he to him, &ldquo;do the same if it were a
  swallow that spoke of this subject; but if it were an eagle I should
  willingly hear him.&rdquo; I perceive, methinks, in the writings of the
  ancients, that he who speaks what he thinks, strikes much more home than
  he who only feigns. Hear Cicero speak of the love of liberty: hear Brutus
  speak of it, the mere written words of this man sound as if he would
  purchase it at the price of his life. Let Cicero, the father of eloquence,
  treat of the contempt of death; let Seneca do the same: the first
  languishingly drawls it out so you perceive he would make you resolve upon
  a thing on which he is not resolved himself; he inspires you not with
  courage, for he himself has none; the other animates and inflames you. I
  never read an author, even of those who treat of virtue and of actions,
  that I do not curiously inquire what kind of a man he was himself; for the
  Ephori at Sparta, seeing a dissolute fellow propose a wholesome advice to
  the people, commanded him to hold his peace, and entreated a virtuous man
  to attribute to himself the invention, and to propose it. Plutarch&rsquo;s
  writings, if well understood, sufficiently bespeak their author, and so
  that I think I know him even into his soul; and yet I could wish that we
  had some fuller account of his life. And I am thus far wandered from my
  subject, upon the account of the obligation I have to Aulus Gellius, for
  having left us in writing this story of his manners, that brings me back
  to my subject of anger. A slave of his, a vicious, ill-conditioned fellow,
  but who had the precepts of philosophy often ringing in his ears, having
  for some offence of his been stript by Plutarch&rsquo;s command, whilst he
  was being whipped, muttered at first, that it was without cause and that
  he had done nothing to deserve it; but at last falling in good earnest to
  exclaim against and rail at his master, he reproached him that he was no
  philosopher, as he had boasted himself to be: that he had often heard him
  say it was indecent to be angry, nay, had written a book to that purpose;
  and that the causing him to be so cruelly beaten, in the height of his
  rage, totally gave the lie to all his writings; to which Plutarch calmly
  and coldly answered, &ldquo;How, ruffian,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;by what
  dost thou judge that I am now angry? Does either my face, my colour, or my
  voice give any manifestation of my being moved? I do not think my eyes
  look fierce, that my countenance appears troubled, or that my voice is
  dreadful: am I red, do I foam, does any word escape my lips I ought to
  repent? Do I start? Do I tremble with fury? For those, I tell thee, are
  the true signs of anger.&rdquo; And so, turning to the fellow that was
  whipping him, &ldquo;Ply on thy work,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;whilst this
  gentleman and I dispute.&rdquo; This is his story.
<br />
  Archytas Tarentinus, returning from a war wherein he had been
  captain-general, found all things in his house in very great disorder, and
  his lands quite out of tillage, through the ill husbandry of his receiver,
  and having caused him to be called to him; &ldquo;Go,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;if I were not in anger I would soundly drub your sides.&rdquo;
  Plato likewise, being highly offended with one of his slaves, gave
  Speusippus order to chastise him, excusing himself from doing it because
  he was in anger. And Carillus, a Lacedaemonian, to a Helot, who carried
  himself insolently towards him: &ldquo;By the gods,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;if I was not angry, I would immediately cause thee to be put to
  death.&rdquo;
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis a passion that is pleased with and flatters itself. How often,
  being moved under a false cause, if the person offending makes a good
  defence and presents us with a just excuse, are we angry against truth and
  innocence itself? In proof of which, I remember a marvellous example of
  antiquity.
<br />
  Piso, otherwise a man of very eminent virtue, being moved against a
  soldier of his, for that returning alone from forage he could give him no
  account where he had left a companion of his, took it for granted that he
  had killed him, and presently condemned him to death. He was no sooner
  mounted upon the gibbet, but, behold, his wandering companion arrives, at
  which all the army were exceedingly glad, and after many embraces of the
  two comrades, the hangman carried both the one and the other into Piso&rsquo;s
  presence, all those present believing it would be a great pleasure even to
  himself; but it proved quite contrary; for through shame and spite, his
  fury, which was not yet cool, redoubled; and by a subtlety which his
  passion suddenly suggested to him, he made three criminals for having
  found one innocent, and caused them all to be despatched: the first
  soldier, because sentence had passed upon him; the second, who had lost
  his way, because he was the cause of his companion&rsquo;s death; and the
  hangman, for not having obeyed the order which had been given him. Such as
  have had to do with testy and obstinate women, may have experimented into
  what a rage it puts them to oppose silence and coldness to their fury, and
  that a man disdains to nourish their anger. The orator Celius was
  wonderfully choleric by nature; and to one who supped in his company, a
  man of a gentle and sweet conversation, and who, that he might not move
  him, approved and consented to all he said; he, impatient that his
  ill-humour should thus spend itself without aliment: &ldquo;For the love
  of the gods deny me something,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;that we may be two.&rdquo;
  Women, in like manner, are only angry that others may be angry again, in
  imitation of the laws of love. Phocion, to one who interrupted his
  speaking by injurious and very opprobrious words, made no other return
  than silence, and to give him full liberty and leisure to vent his spleen;
  which he having accordingly done, and the storm blown over, without any
  mention of this disturbance, he proceeded in his discourse where he had
  left off before. No answer can nettle a man like such a contempt.
<br />
  Of the most choleric man in France (anger is always an imperfection, but
  more excusable in, a soldier, for in that trade it cannot sometimes be
  avoided) I often say, that he is the most patient man that I know, and the
  most discreet in bridling his passions; which rise in him with so great
  violence and fury,


                &ldquo;Magno veluti cum flamma sonore
      Virgea suggeritur costis undantis ahem,
      Exsultantque aatu latices, furit intus aquae vis.
      Fumidus atque alte spumis exuberat amnis,
      Nec jam se capit unda; volat vapor ater ad auras;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When with loud crackling noise, a fire of sticks is applied to the
 boiling caldron&rsquo;s side, by the heat in frisky bells the liquor
 dances; within the water rages, and high the smoky fluid in foam
 overflows.  Nor can the wave now contain itself; the black steam
 flies all abroad.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, vii. 462.]

  that he must of necessity cruelly constrain himself to moderate it. And
  for my part, I know no passion which I could with so much violence to
  myself attempt to cover and conceal; I would not set wisdom at so high a
  price; and do not so much consider what a man does, as how much it costs
  him to do no worse.
<br />
  Another boasted himself to me of the regularity and gentleness of his
  manners, which are to truth very singular; to whom I replied, that it was
  indeed something, especially m persons of so eminent a quality as himself,
  upon whom every one had their eyes, to present himself always
  well-tempered to the world; but that the principal thing was to make
  provision for within and for himself; and that it was not in my opinion
  very well to order his business outwardly well, and to grate himself
  within, which I was afraid he did, in putting on and maintaining this mask
  and external appearance.
<br />
  A man incorporates anger by concealing it, as Diogenes told Demosthenes,
  who, for fear of being seen in a tavern, withdrew himself the more
  retiredly into it: &ldquo;The more you retire backward, the farther you
  enter in.&rdquo; I would rather advise that a man should give his servant
  a box of the ear a little unseasonably, than rack his fancy to present
  this grave and composed countenance; and had rather discover my passions
  than brood over them at my own expense; they grow less inventing and
  manifesting themselves; and &lsquo;tis much better their point should
  wound others without, than be turned towards ourselves within:


 &ldquo;Omnia vitia in aperto leviora sunt: et tunc perniciosissima,
 quum simulata sanitate subsident.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;All vices are less dangerous when open to be seen, and then most
 pernicious when they lurk under a dissembled good nature.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep. 56]

  I admonish all those who have authority to be angry in my family, in the
  first place to manage their anger and not to lavish it upon every
  occasion, for that both lessens the value and hinders the effect: rash and
  incessant scolding runs into custom, and renders itself despised; and what
  you lay out upon a servant for a theft is not felt, because it is the same
  he has seen you a hundred times employ against him for having ill washed a
  glass, or set a stool out of place. Secondly, that they be not angry to no
  purpose, but make sure that their reprehension reach him with whom they
  are offended; for, ordinarily, they rail and bawl before he comes into
  their presence, and continue scolding an age after he is gone:


           &ldquo;Et secum petulans amentia certat:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And petulant madness contends with itself.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Claudian in Eutrop., i. 237.]

  they attack his shadow, and drive the storm in a place where no one is
  either chastised or concerned, but in the clamour of their voice. I
  likewise in quarrels condemn those who huff and vapour without an enemy:
  those rhodomontades should be reserved to discharge upon the offending
  party:


     &ldquo;Mugitus veluti cum prima in praelia taurus
      Terrificos ciet, atque irasci in cornua tentat,
      Arboris obnixus trunco, ventospue lacessit
      Ictibus, et sparsa ad pugnum proludit arena.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As when a bull to usher in the fight, makes dreadful bellowings,
 and whets his horns against the trunk of a tree; with blows he beats
 the air, and rehearses the fight by scattering the sand.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, xii. 103.]

  When I am angry, my anger is very sharp but withal very short, and as
  private as I can; I lose myself indeed in promptness and violence, but not
  in trouble; so that I throw out all sorts of injurious words at random,
  and without choice, and never consider pertinently to dart my language
  where I think it will deepest wound, for I commonly make use of no other
  weapon than my tongue.
<br />
  My servants have a better bargain of me in great occasions than in little;
  the little ones surprise me; and the misfortune is, that when you are once
  upon the precipice, &lsquo;tis no matter who gave you the push, you always
  go to the bottom; the fall urges, moves, and makes haste of itself. In
  great occasions this satisfies me, that they are so just every one expects
  a reasonable indignation, and then I glorify myself in deceiving their
  expectation; against these, I fortify and prepare myself; they disturb my
  head, and threaten to transport me very far, should I follow them. I can
  easily contain myself from entering into one of these passions, and am
  strong enough, when I expect them, to repel their violence, be the cause
  never so great; but if a passion once prepossess and seize me, it carries
  me away, be the cause never so small. I bargain thus with those who may
  contend with me when you see me moved first, let me alone, right or wrong;
  I&rsquo;ll do the same for you. The storm is only begot by a concurrence
  of angers, which easily spring from one another, and are not born
  together. Let every one have his own way, and we shall be always at peace.
  A profitable advice, but hard to execute. Sometimes also it falls out that
  I put on a seeming anger, for the better governing of my house, without
  any real emotion. As age renders my humours more sharp, I study to oppose
  them, and will, if I can, order it so, that for the future I may be so
  much the less peevish and hard to please, as I have more excuse and
  inclination to be so, although I have heretofore been reckoned amongst
  those who have the greatest patience.
<br />
  A word more to conclude this argument. Aristotle says, that anger
  sometimes serves for arms to virtue and valour. That is probable;
  nevertheless, they who contradict him pleasantly answer, that &lsquo;tis a
  weapon of novel use, for we move all other arms, this moves us; our hand
  guides it not, &lsquo;tis it that guides our hand; it holds us, we hold
  not it.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXII——DEFENCE OF SENECA AND PLUTARCH

  The familiarity I have with these two authors, and the assistance they
  have lent to my age and to my book, wholly compiled of what I have
  borrowed from them, oblige me to stand up for their honour.
<br />
  As to Seneca, amongst a million of little pamphlets that those of the
  so-called reformed religion disperse abroad for the defence of their cause
  (and which sometimes proceed from so good a hand, that &lsquo;tis pity his
  pen is not employed in a better subject), I have formerly seen one, that
  to make up the parallel he would fain find out betwixt the government of
  our late poor King Charles IX. and that of Nero, compares the late
  Cardinal of Lorraine with Seneca; their fortunes, in having both of them
  been the prime ministers in the government of their princes, and in their
  manners, conditions, and deportments to have been very near alike.
  Wherein, in my opinion, he does the said cardinal a very great honour; for
  though I am one of those who have a very high esteem for his wit,
  eloquence, and zeal to religion and the service of his king, and his good
  fortune to have lived in an age wherein it was so novel, so rare, and also
  so necessary for the public good to have an ecclesiastical person of such
  high birth and dignity, and so sufficient and capable of his place; yet,
  to confess the truth, I do not think his capacity by many degrees near to
  the other, nor his virtue either so clean, entire, or steady as that of
  Seneca.
<br />
  Now the book whereof I speak, to bring about its design, gives a very
  injurious description of Seneca, having borrowed its approaches from Dion
  the historian, whose testimony I do not at all believe for besides that he
  is inconsistent, that after having called Seneca one while very wise, and
  again a mortal enemy to Nero&rsquo;s vices, makes him elsewhere
  avaricious, an usurer, ambitious, effeminate, voluptuous, and a false
  pretender to philosophy, his virtue appears so vivid and vigorous in his
  writings, and his vindication is so clear from any of these imputations,
  as of his riches and extraordinarily expensive way of living, that I
  cannot believe any testimony to the contrary. And besides, it is much more
  reasonable to believe the Roman historians in such things than Greeks and
  foreigners. Now Tacitus and the rest speak very honourably both of his
  life and death; and represent him to us a very excellent and virtuous
  person in all things; and I will allege no other reproach against Dion&rsquo;s
  report but this, which I cannot avoid, namely, that he has so weak a
  judgment in the Roman affairs, that he dares to maintain Julius Caesar&rsquo;s
  cause against Pompey [And so does this editor. D.W.], and that of Antony
  against Cicero.
<br />
  Let us now come to Plutarch: Jean Bodin is a good author of our times, and
  a writer of much greater judgment than the rout of scribblers of his age,
  and who deserves to be read and considered. I find him, though, a little
  bold in this passage of his Method of history, where he accuses Plutarch
  not only of ignorance (wherein I would have let him alone: for that is
  beyond my criticism), but that he &ldquo;often writes things incredible,
  and absolutely fabulous &ldquo;: these are his own words. If he had simply
  said, that he had delivered things otherwise than they really are, it had
  been no great reproach; for what we have not seen, we are forced to
  receive from other hands, and take upon trust, and I see that he purposely
  sometimes variously relates the same story; as the judgment of the three
  best captains that ever were, given by Hannibal; &lsquo;tis one way in the
  Life of Flammius, and another in that of Pyrrhus. But to charge him with
  having taken incredible and impossible things for current pay, is to
  accuse the most judicious author in the world of want of judgment. And
  this is his example; &ldquo;as,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;when he relates
  that a Lacedaemonian boy suffered his bowels to be torn out by a fox-cub
  he had stolen, and kept it still concealed under his coat till he fell
  down dead, rather than he would discover his theft.&rdquo; I find, in the
  first place, this example ill chosen, forasmuch as it is very hard to
  limit the power of the faculties of&mdash;the soul, whereas we have better
  authority to limit and know the force of the bodily limbs; and therefore,
  if I had been he, I should rather have chosen an example of this second
  sort; and there are some of these less credible: and amongst others, that
  which he refates of Pyrrhus, that &ldquo;all wounded as he was, he struck
  one of his enemies, who was armed from head to foot, so great a blow with
  his sword, that he clave him down from his crown to his seat, so that the
  body was divided into two parts.&rdquo; In this example I find no great
  miracle, nor do I admit the excuse with which he defends Plutarch, in
  having added these words, &ldquo;as &lsquo;tis said,&rdquo; to suspend our
  belief; for unless it be in things received by authority, and the
  reverence to antiquity or religion, he would never have himself admitted,
  or enjoined us to believe things incredible in themselves; and that these
  words, &ldquo;as &lsquo;tis said,&rdquo; are not put in this place to that
  effect, is easy to be seen, because he elsewhere relates to us, upon this
  subject, of the patience of the Lacedaemonian children, examples happening
  in his time, more unlikely to prevail upon our faith; as what Cicero has
  also testified before him, as having, as he says, been upon the spot: that
  even to their times there were children found who, in the trial of
  patience they were put to before the altar of Diana, suffered themselves
  to be there whipped till the blood ran down all over their bodies, not
  only without crying out, but without so much as a groan, and some till
  they there voluntarily lost their lives: and that which Plutarch also,
  amongst a hundred other witnesses, relates, that at a sacrifice, a burning
  coal having fallen into the sleeve of a Lacedaemonian boy, as he was
  censing, he suffered his whole arm to be burned, till the smell of the
  broiling flesh was perceived by those present. There was nothing,
  according to their custom, wherein their reputation was more concerned,
  nor for which they were to undergo more blame and disgrace, than in being
  taken in theft. I am so fully satisfied of the greatness of those people,
  that this story does not only not appear to me, as to Bodin, incredible;
  but I do not find it so much as rare and strange. The Spartan history is
  full of a thousand more cruel and rare examples; and is; indeed, all
  miracle in this respect.
<br />
  Marcellinus, concerning theft, reports that in his time there was no sort
  of torments which could compel the Egyptians, when taken in this act,
  though a people very much addicted to it, so much as to tell their name.
<br />
  A Spanish peasant, being put to the rack as to the accomplices of the
  murder of the Praetor Lucius Piso, cried out in the height of the torment,
  &ldquo;that his friends should not leave him, but look on in all
  assurance, and that no pain had the power to force from him one word of
  confession,&rdquo; which was all they could get the first day. The next
  day, as they were leading him a second time to another trial, strongly
  disengaging himself from the hands of his guards, he furiously ran his
  head against a wall, and beat out his brains.
<br />
  Epicharis, having tired and glutted the cruelty of Nero&rsquo;s
  satellites, and undergone their fire, their beating, their racks, a whole
  day together, without one syllable of confession of her conspiracy; being
  the next day brought again to the rack, with her limbs almost torn to
  pieces, conveyed the lace of her robe with a running noose over one of the
  arms of her chair, and suddenly slipping her head into it, with the weight
  of her own body hanged herself. Having the courage to die in that manner,
  is it not to be presumed that she purposely lent her life to the trial of
  her fortitude the day before, to mock the tyrant, and encourage others to
  the like attempt?
<br />
  And whoever will inquire of our troopers the experiences they have had in
  our civil wars, will find effects of patience and obstinate resolution in
  this miserable age of ours, and amongst this rabble even more effeminate
  than the Egyptians, worthy to be compared with those we have just related
  of the Spartan virtue.
<br />
  I know there have been simple peasants amongst us who have endured the
  soles of their feet to be broiled upon a gridiron, their finger-ends to be
  crushed with the cock of a pistol, and their bloody eyes squeezed out of
  their heads by force of a cord twisted about their brows, before they
  would so much as consent to a ransom. I have seen one left stark naked for
  dead in a ditch, his neck black and swollen, with a halter yet about it
  with which they had dragged him all night at a horse&rsquo;s tail, his
  body wounded in a hundred places, with stabs of daggers that had been
  given him, not to kill him, but to put him to pain and to affright him,
  who had endured all this, and even to being speechless and insensible,
  resolved, as he himself told me, rather to die a thousand deaths (as
  indeed, as to matter of suffering, he had borne one) before he would
  promise anything; and yet he was one of the richest husbandmen of all the
  country. How many have been seen patiently to suffer themselves to be
  burnt and roasted for opinions taken upon trust from others, and by them
  not at all understood? I have known a hundred and a hundred women (for
  Gascony has a certain prerogative for obstinacy) whom you might sooner
  have made eat fire than forsake an opinion they had conceived in anger.
  They are all the more exasperated by blows and constraint. And he that
  made the story of the woman who, in defiance of all correction, threats,
  and bastinadoes, ceased not to call her husband lousy knave, and who being
  plunged over head and ears in water, yet lifted her hands above her head
  and made a sign of cracking lice, feigned a tale of which, in truth, we
  every day see a manifest image in the obstinacy of women. And obstinacy is
  the sister of constancy, at least in vigour and stability.
<br />
  We are not to judge what is possible and what is not, according to what is
  credible and incredible to our apprehension, as I have said elsewhere and
  it is a great fault, and yet one that most men are guilty of, which,
  nevertheless, I do not mention with any reflection upon Bodin, to make a
  difficulty of believing that in another which they could not or would not
  do themselves. Every one thinks that the sovereign stamp of human nature
  is imprinted in him, and that from it all others must take their rule; and
  that all proceedings which are not like his are feigned and false. Is
  anything of another&rsquo;s actions or faculties proposed to him? the
  first thing he calls to the consultation of his judgment is his own
  example; and as matters go with him, so they must of necessity do with all
  the world besides dangerous and intolerable folly! For my part, I consider
  some men as infinitely beyond me, especially amongst the ancients, and
  yet, though I clearly discern my inability to come near them by a thousand
  paces, I do not forbear to keep them in sight, and to judge of what so
  elevates them, of which I perceive some seeds in myself, as I also do of
  the extreme meanness of some other minds, which I neither am astonished at
  nor yet misbelieve. I very well perceive the turns those great souls take
  to raise themselves to such a pitch, and admire their grandeur; and those
  flights that I think the bravest I could be glad to imitate; where, though
  I want wing, yet my judgment readily goes along with them. The other
  example he introduces of &ldquo;things incredible and wholly fabulous,&rdquo;
  delivered by Plutarch, is, that &ldquo;Agesilaus was fined by the Ephori
  for having wholly engrossed the hearts and affections of his citizens to
  himself alone.&rdquo; And herein I do not see what sign of falsity is to
  be found: clearly Plutarch speaks of things that must needs be better
  known to him than to us; and it was no new thing in Greece to see men
  punished and exiled for this very thing, for being too acceptable to the
  people; witness the Ostracism and Petalism.&mdash;[Ostracism at Athens was
  banishment for ten years; petalism at Syracuse was banishment for five
  years.]
<br />
  There is yet in this place another accusation laid against Plutarch which
  I cannot well digest, where Bodin says that he has sincerely paralleled
  Romans with Romans, and Greeks amongst themselves, but not Romans with
  Greeks; witness, says he, Demosthenes and Cicero, Cato and Aristides,
  Sylla and Lysander, Marcellus and Pelopidas, Pompey and Agesilaus, holding
  that he has favoured the Greeks in giving them so unequal companions. This
  is really to attack what in Plutarch is most excellent and most to be
  commended; for in his parallels (which is the most admirable part of all
  his works, and with which, in my opinion, he is himself the most pleased)
  the fidelity and sincerity of his judgments equal their depth and weight;
  he is a philosopher who teaches us virtue. Let us see whether we cannot
  defend him from this reproach of falsity and prevarication. All that I can
  imagine could give occasion to this censure is the great and shining
  lustre of the Roman names which we have in our minds; it does not seem
  likely to us that Demosthenes could rival the glory of a consul,
  proconsul, and proctor of that great Republic; but if a man consider the
  truth of the thing, and the men in themselves, which is Plutarch&rsquo;s
  chiefest aim, and will rather balance their manners, their natures, and
  parts, than their fortunes, I think, contrary to Bodin, that Cicero and
  the elder Cato come far short of the men with whom they are compared. I
  should sooner, for his purpose, have chosen the example of the younger
  Cato compared with Phocion, for in this couple there would have been a
  more likely disparity, to the Roman&rsquo;s advantage. As to Marcellus,
  Sylla, and Pompey, I very well discern that their exploits of war are
  greater and more full of pomp and glory than those of the Greeks, whom
  Plutarch compares with them; but the bravest and most virtuous actions any
  more in war than elsewhere, are not always the most renowned. I often see
  the names of captains obscured by the splendour of other names of less
  desert; witness Labienus, Ventidius, Telesinus, and several others. And to
  take it by that, were I to complain on the behalf of the Greeks, could I
  not say, that Camillus was much less comparable to Themistocles, the
  Gracchi to Agis and Cleomenes, and Numa to Lycurgus? But &lsquo;tis folly
  to judge, at one view, of things that have so many aspects. When Plutarch
  compares them, he does not, for all that, make them equal; who could more
  learnedly and sincerely have marked their distinctions? Does he parallel
  the victories, feats of arms, the force of the armies conducted by Pompey,
  and his triumphs, with those of Agesilaus? &ldquo;I do not believe,&rdquo;
  says he, &ldquo;that Xenophon himself, if he were now living, though he
  were allowed to write whatever pleased him to the advantage of Agesilaus,
  would dare to bring them into comparison.&rdquo; Does he speak of
  paralleling Lysander to Sylla. &ldquo;There is,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;no
  comparison, either in the number of victories or in the hazard of battles,
  for Lysander only gained two naval battles.&rdquo; This is not to derogate
  from the Romans; for having only simply named them with the Greeks, he can
  have done them no injury, what disparity soever there may be betwixt them
  and Plutarch does not entirely oppose them to one another; there is no
  preference in general; he only compares the pieces and circumstances one
  after another, and gives of every one a particular and separate judgment.
  Wherefore, if any one could convict him of partiality, he ought to pick
  out some one of those particular judgments, or say, in general, that he
  was mistaken in comparing such a Greek to such a Roman, when there were
  others more fit and better resembling to parallel him to.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXIII——THE STORY OF SPURINA

  Philosophy thinks she has not ill employed her talent when she has given
  the sovereignty of the soul and the authority of restraining our appetites
  to reason. Amongst which, they who judge that there is none more violent
  than those which spring from love, have this opinion also, that they seize
  both body and soul, and possess the whole man, so that even health itself
  depends upon them, and medicine is sometimes constrained to pimp for them;
  but one might, on the contrary, also say, that the mixture of the body
  brings an abatement and weakening; for such desires are subject to
  satiety, and capable of material remedies.
<br />
  Many, being determined to rid their soul from the continual alarms of this
  appetite, have made use of incision and amputation of the rebelling
  members; others have subdued their force and ardour by the frequent
  application of cold things, as snow and vinegar. The sackcloths of our
  ancestors were for this purpose, which is cloth woven of horse hair, of
  which some of them made shirts, and others girdles, to torture and correct
  their reins. A prince, not long ago, told me that in his youth upon a
  solemn festival in the court of King Francis I., where everybody was
  finely dressed, he would needs put on his father&rsquo;s hair shirt, which
  was still kept in the house; but how great soever his devotion was, he had
  not patience to wear it till night, and was sick a long time after; adding
  withal, that he did not think there could be any youthful heat so fierce
  that the use of this recipe would not mortify, and yet perhaps he never
  essayed the most violent; for experience shows us, that such emotions are
  often seen under rude and slovenly clothes, and that a hair shirt does not
  always render those chaste who wear it.
<br />
  Xenocrates proceeded with greater rigour in this affair; for his
  disciples, to make trial of his continency, having slipt Lais, that
  beautiful and famous courtesan, into his bed, quite naked, excepting the
  arms of her beauty and her wanton allurements, her philters, finding that,
  in despite of his reason and philosophical rules, his unruly flesh began
  to mutiny, he caused those members of his to be burned that he found
  consenting to this rebellion. Whereas the passions which wholly reside in
  the soul, as ambition, avarice, and the rest, find the reason much more to
  do, because it cannot there be helped but by its own means; neither are
  those appetites capable of satiety, but grow sharper and increase by
  fruition.
<br />
  The sole example of Julius Caesar may suffice to demonstrate to us the
  disparity of these appetites; for never was man more addicted to amorous
  delights than he: of which one testimony is the peculiar care he had of
  his person, to such a degree, as to make use of the most lascivious means
  to that end then in use, as to have all the hairs of his body twitched
  off, and to wipe all over with perfumes with the extremest nicety. And he
  was a beautiful person in himself, of a fair complexion, tall, and
  sprightly, full faced, with quick hazel eyes, if we may believe Suetonius;
  for the statues of him that we see at Rome do not in all points answer
  this description. Besides his wives, whom he four times changed, without
  reckoning the amours of his boyhood with Nicomedes, king of Bithynia, he
  had the maidenhead of the renowned Cleopatra, queen of Egypt; witness the
  little Caesario whom he had by her. He also made love to. Eunoe, queen of
  Mauritania, and at Rome, to Posthumia, the wife of Servius Sulpitius; to
  Lollia, the wife of Gabinius to Tertulla, the wife of Crassus, and even to
  Mutia, wife to the great Pompey: which was the reason, the Roman
  historians say, that she was repudiated by her husband, which Plutarch
  confesses to be more than he knew; and the Curios, both father and son,
  afterwards reproached Pompey, when he married Caesar&rsquo;s daughter,
  that he had made himself son-in-law to a man who had made him cuckold, and
  one whom he himself was wont to call AEgisthus. Besides all these, he
  entertained Servilia, Cato&rsquo;s sister and mother to Marcus Brutus,
  whence, every one believes, proceeded the great affection he had to
  Brutus, by reason that he was born at a time when it was likely he might
  be his son. So that I have reason, methinks, to take him for a man
  extremely given to this debauch, and of very amorous constitution. But the
  other passion of ambition, with which he was infinitely smitten, arising
  in him to contend with the former, it was boon compelled to give way.
<br />
  And here calling to mind Mohammed, who won Constantinople, and finally
  exterminated the Grecian name, I do not know where these two were so
  evenly balanced; equally an indefatigable lecher and soldier: but where
  they both meet in his life and jostle one another, the quarrelling passion
  always gets the better of the amorous one, and this though it was out of
  its natural season never regained an absolute sovereignty over the other
  till he had arrived at an extreme old age and unable to undergo the
  fatigues of war.
<br />
  What is related for a contrary example of Ladislaus, king of Naples, is
  very remarkable; that being a great captain, valiant and ambitious, he
  proposed to himself for the principal end of his ambition, the execution
  of his pleasure and the enjoyment of some rare and excellent beauty. His
  death sealed up all the rest: for having by a close and tedious siege
  reduced the city of Florence to so great distress that the inhabitants
  were compelled to capitulate about surrender, he was content to let them
  alone, provided they would deliver up to him a beautiful maid he had heard
  of in their city; they were forced to yield to it, and by a private injury
  to avert the public ruin. She was the daughter of a famous physician of
  his time, who, finding himself involved in so foul a necessity, resolved
  upon a high attempt. As every one was lending a hand to trick up his
  daughter and to adorn her with ornaments and jewels to render her more
  agreeable to this new lover, he also gave her a handkerchief most richly
  wrought, and of an exquisite perfume, an implement they never go without
  in those parts, which she was to make use of at their first approaches.
  This handkerchief, poisoned with his greatest art, coming to be rubbed
  between the chafed flesh and open pores, both of the one and the other, so
  suddenly infused the poison, that immediately converting their warm into a
  cold sweat they presently died in one another&rsquo;s arms.
<br />
  But I return to Caesar. His pleasures never made him steal one minute of
  an hour, nor go one step aside from occasions that might any way conduce
  to his advancement. This passion was so sovereign in him over all the
  rest, and with so absolute authority possessed his soul, that it guided
  him at pleasure. In truth, this troubles me, when, as to everything else,
  I consider the greatness of this man, and the wonderful parts wherewith he
  was endued; learned to that degree in all sorts of knowledge that there is
  hardly any one science of which he has not written; so great an orator
  that many have preferred his eloquence to that of Cicero, and he, I
  conceive, did not think himself inferior to him in that particular, for
  his two anti-Catos were written to counterbalance the elocution that
  Cicero had expended in his Cato. As to the rest, was ever soul so
  vigilant, so active, and so patient of labour as his? and, doubtless, it
  was embellished with many rare seeds of virtue, lively, natural, and not
  put on; he was singularly sober; so far from being delicate in his diet,
  that Oppius relates, how that having one day at table set before him
  medicated instead of common oil in some sauce, he ate heartily of it, that
  he might not put his entertainer out of countenance. Another time he
  caused his baker to be whipped for serving him with a finer than ordinary
  sort of bread. Cato himself was wont to say of him, that he was the first
  sober man who ever made it his business to ruin his country. And as to the
  same Cato&rsquo;s calling, him one day drunkard, it fell out thus being
  both of them in the Senate, at a time when Catiline&rsquo;s conspiracy was
  in question of which was Caesar was suspected, one came and brought him a
  letter sealed up. Cato believing that it was something the conspirators
  gave him notice of, required him to deliver into his hand, which Caesar
  was constrained to do to avoid further suspicion. It was by chance a
  love-letter that Servilia, Cato&rsquo;s sister, had written to him, which
  Cato having read, he threw it back to him saying, &ldquo;There, drunkard.&rdquo;
  This, I say, was rather a word of disdain and anger than an express
  reproach of this vice, as we often rate those who anger us with the first
  injurious words that come into our mouths, though nothing due to those we
  are offended at; to which may be added that the vice with which Cato
  upbraided him is wonderfully near akin to that wherein he had surprised
  Caesar; for Bacchus and Venus, according to the proverb, very willingly
  agree; but to me Venus is much more sprightly accompanied by sobriety. The
  examples of his sweetness and clemency to those by whom he had been
  offended are infinite; I mean, besides those he gave during the time of
  the civil wars, which, as plainly enough appears by his writings, he
  practised to cajole his enemies, and to make them less afraid of his
  future dominion and victory. But I must also say, that if these examples
  are not sufficient proofs of his natural sweetness, they, at least,
  manifest a marvellous confidence and grandeur of courage in this person.
  He has often been known to dismiss whole armies, after having overcome
  them, to his enemies, without ransom, or deigning so much as to bind them
  by oath, if not to favour him, at least no more to bear arms against him;
  he has three or four times taken some of Pompey&rsquo;s captains
  prisoners, and as often set them at liberty. Pompey declared all those to
  be enemies who did not follow him to the war; he proclaimed all those to
  be his friends who sat still and did not actually take arms against him.
  To such captains of his as ran away from him to go over to the other side,
  he sent, moreover, their arms, horses, and equipage: the cities he had
  taken by force he left at full liberty to follow which side they pleased,
  imposing no other garrison upon them but the memory of his gentleness and
  clemency. He gave strict and express charge, the day of his great battle
  of Pharsalia, that, without the utmost necessity, no one should lay a hand
  upon the citizens of Rome. These, in my opinion, were very hazardous
  proceedings, and &lsquo;tis no wonder if those in our civil war, who, like
  him, fight against the ancient estate of their country, do not follow his
  example; they are extraordinary means, and that only appertain to Caesar&rsquo;s
  fortune, and to his admirable foresight in the conduct of affairs. When I
  consider the incomparable grandeur of his soul, I excuse victory that it
  could not disengage itself from him, even in so unjust and so wicked a
  cause.
<br />
  To return to his clemency: we have many striking examples in the time of
  his government, when, all things being reduced to his power, he had no
  more written against him which he had as sharply answered: yet he did not
  soon after forbear to use his interest to make him consul. Caius Calvus,
  who had composed several injurious epigrams against him, having employed
  many of his friends to mediate a reconciliation with him, Caesar
  voluntarily persuaded himself to write first to him. And our good
  Catullus, who had so rudely ruffled him under the name of Mamurra, coming
  to offer his excuses to him, he made the same day sit at his table. Having
  intelligence of some who spoke ill of him, he did no more, but only by a
  public oration declare that he had notice of it. He still less feared his
  enemies than he hated them; some conspiracies and cabals that were made
  against his life being discovered to him, he satisfied himself in
  publishing by proclamation that they were known to him, without further
  prosecuting the conspirators.
<br />
  As to the respect he had for his friends: Caius Oppius, being with him
  upon a journey, and finding himself ill, he left him the only lodging he
  had for himself, and lay all night upon a hard ground in the open air. As
  to what concerns his justice, he put a beloved servant of his to death for
  lying with a noble Roman&rsquo;s wife, though there was no complaint made.
  Never had man more moderation in his victory, nor more resolution in his
  adverse fortune.
<br />
  But all these good inclinations were stifled and spoiled by his furious
  ambition, by which he suffered himself to be so transported and misled
  that one may easily maintain that this passion was the rudder of all his
  actions; of a liberal man, it made him a public thief to supply this
  bounty and profusion, and made him utter this vile and unjust saying,
  &ldquo;That if the most wicked and profligate persons in the world had
  been faithful in serving him towards his advancement, he would cherish and
  prefer them to the utmost of his power, as much as the best of men.&rdquo;
  It intoxicated him with so excessive a vanity, as to dare to boast in the
  presence of his fellow-citizens, that he had made the great commonwealth
  of Rome a name without form and without body; and to say that his answers
  for the future should stand for laws; and also to receive the body of the
  Senate coming to him, sitting; to suffer himself to be adored, and to have
  divine honours paid to him in his own presence. To conclude, this sole
  vice, in my opinion, spoiled in him the most rich and beautiful nature
  that ever was, and has rendered his name abominable to all good men, in
  that he would erect his glory upon the ruins of his country and the
  subversion of the greatest and most flourishing republic the world shall
  ever see.
<br />
  There might, on the contrary, many examples be produced of great men whom
  pleasures have made to neglect the conduct of their affairs, as Mark
  Antony and others; but where love and ambition should be in equal balance,
  and come to jostle with equal forces, I make no doubt but the last would
  win the prize.
<br />
  To return to my subject: &lsquo;tis much to bridle our appetites by the
  argument of reason, or, by violence, to contain our members within their
  duty; but to lash ourselves for our neighbour&rsquo;s interest, and not
  only to divest ourselves of the charming passion that tickles us, of the
  pleasure we feel in being agreeable to others, and courted and beloved of
  every one, but also to conceive a hatred against the graces that produce
  that effect, and to condemn our beauty because it inflames others; of
  this, I confess, I have met with few examples. But this is one. Spurina, a
  young man of Tuscany:


     &ldquo;Qualis gemma micat, fulvum quae dividit aurum,
      Aut collo decus, aut cupiti: vel quale per artem
      Inclusum buxo aut Oricia terebintho
      Lucet ebur,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As a gem shines enchased in yellow gold, or an ornament on the
 neck or head, or as ivory has lustre, set by art in boxwood or
 Orician ebony.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, x. 134.]

  being endowed with a singular beauty, and so excessive, that the chastest
  eyes could not chastely behold its rays; not contenting himself with
  leaving so much flame and fever as he everywhere kindled without relief,
  entered into a furious spite against himself and those great endowments
  nature had so liberally conferred upon him, as if a man were responsible
  to himself for the faults of others, and purposely slashed and disfigured,
  with many wounds and scars, the perfect symmetry and proportion that
  nature had so curiously imprinted in his face. To give my free opinion, I
  more admire than honour such actions: such excesses are enemies to my
  rules. The design was conscientious and good, but certainly a little
  defective in prudence. What if his deformity served afterwards to make
  others guilty of the sin of hatred or contempt; or of envy at the glory of
  so rare a recommendation; or of calumny, interpreting this humour a mad
  ambition! Is there any form from which vice cannot, if it will, extract
  occasion to exercise itself, one way or another? It had been more just,
  and also more noble, to have made of these gifts of God a subject of
  exemplary regularity and virtue.
<br />
  They who retire themselves from the common offices, from that infinite
  number of troublesome rules that fetter a man of exact honesty in civil
  life, are in my opinion very discreet, what peculiar sharpness of
  constraint soever they impose upon themselves in so doing. &lsquo;Tis in
  some sort a kind of dying to avoid the pain of living well. They may have
  another reward; but the reward of difficulty I fancy they can never have;
  nor, in uneasiness, that there can be anything more or better done than
  the keeping oneself upright amid the waves of the world, truly and exactly
  performing all parts of our duty. &lsquo;Tis, peradventure, more easy to
  keep clear of the sex than to maintain one&rsquo;s self aright in all
  points in the society of a wife; and a man may with less trouble adapt
  himself to entire abstinence than to the due dispensation of abundance.
  Use, carried on according to reason, has in it more of difficulty than
  abstinence; moderation is a virtue that gives more work than suffering;
  the well living of Scipio has a thousand fashions, that of Diogenes but
  one; this as much excels the ordinary lives in innocence as the most
  accomplished excel them in utility and force.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXIV——OBSERVATION ON THE MEANS TO CARRY ON A WAR ACCORDING TO JULIUS CAESAR

  &lsquo;Tis related of many great leaders that they have had certain books
  in particular esteem, as Alexander the Great, Homer; Scipio Africanus,
  Xenophon; Marcus Brutus, Polybius; Charles V., Philip&rsquo;de Comines;
  and &lsquo;tis said that, in our times, Machiavelli is elsewhere still in
  repute; but the late Marshal Strozzi, who had taken Caesar for his man,
  doubtless made the best choice, seeing that it indeed ought to be the
  breviary of every soldier, as being the true and sovereign pattern of the
  military art. And, moreover, God knows with that grace and beauty he has
  embellished that rich matter, with so pure, delicate, and perfect
  expression, that, in my opinion, there are no writings in the world
  comparable to his, as to that business.
<br />
  I will set down some rare and particular passages of his wars that remain
  in my memory.
<br />
  His army, being in some consternation upon the rumour that was spread of
  the great forces that king Juba was leading against him, instead of
  abating the apprehension which his soldiers had conceived at the news and
  of lessening to them the forces of the enemy, having called them all
  together to encourage and reassure them, he took a quite contrary way to
  what we are used to do, for he told them that they need no more trouble
  themselves with inquiring after the enemy&rsquo;s forces, for that he was
  certainly informed thereof, and then told them of a number much surpassing
  both the truth and the report that was current in his army; following the
  advice of Cyrus in Xenophon, forasmuch as the deception is not of so great
  importance to find an enemy weaker than we expected, than to find him
  really very strong, after having been made to believe that he was weak.
<br />
  It was always his use to accustom his soldiers simply to obey, without
  taking upon them to control, or so much as to speak of their captain&rsquo;s
  designs, which he never communicated to them but upon the point of
  execution; and he took a delight, if they discovered anything of what he
  intended, immediately to change his orders to deceive them; and to that
  purpose, would often, when he had assigned his quarters in a place, pass
  forward and lengthen his day&rsquo;s march, especially if it was foul and
  rainy weather.
<br />
  The Swiss, in the beginning of his wars in Gaul, having sent to him to
  demand a free passage over the Roman territories, though resolved to
  hinder them by force, he nevertheless spoke kindly to the messengers, and
  took some respite to return an answer, to make use of that time for the
  calling his army together. These silly people did not know how good a
  husband he was of his time: for he often repeats that it is the best part
  of a captain to know how to make use of occasions, and his diligence in
  his exploits is, in truth, unheard of and incredible.
<br />
  If he was not very conscientious in taking advantage of an enemy under
  colour of a treaty of agreement, he was as little so in this, that he
  required no other virtue in a soldier but valour only, and seldom punished
  any other faults but mutiny and disobedience. He would often after his
  victories turn them loose to all sorts of licence, dispensing them for
  some time from the rules of military discipline, saying withal that he had
  soldiers so well trained up that, powdered and perfumed, they would run
  furiously to the fight. In truth, he loved to have them richly armed, and
  made them wear engraved, gilded, and damasked armour, to the end that the
  care of saving it might engage them to a more obstinate defence. Speaking
  to them, he called them by the name of fellow-soldiers, which we yet use;
  which his successor, Augustus, reformed, supposing he had only done it
  upon necessity, and to cajole those who merely followed him as volunteers:


                     &ldquo;Rheni mihi Caesar in undis
      Dux erat; hic socius; facinus quos inquinat, aequat:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;In the waters of the Rhine Caesar was my general; here at Rome he
 is my fellow.  Crime levels those whom it polluted.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucan, v. 289.]

  but that this carriage was too mean and low for the dignity of an emperor
  and general of an army, and therefore brought up the custom of calling
  them soldiers only.
<br />
  With this courtesy Caesar mixed great severity to keep them in awe; the
  ninth legion having mutinied near Placentia, he ignominiously cashiered
  them, though Pompey was then yet on foot, and received them not again to
  grace till after many supplications; he quieted them more by authority and
  boldness than by gentle ways.
<br />
  In that place where he speaks of his, passage over the Rhine to Germany,
  he says that, thinking it unworthy of the honour of the Roman people to
  waft over his army in vessels, he built a bridge that they might pass over
  dry-foot. There it was that he built that wonderful bridge of which he
  gives so particular a description; for he nowhere so willingly dwells upon
  his actions as in representing to us the subtlety of his inventions in
  such kind of handiwork.
<br />
  I have also observed this, that he set a great value upon his exhortations
  to the soldiers before the fight; for where he would show that he was
  either surprised or reduced to a necessity of fighting, he always brings
  in this, that he had not so much as leisure to harangue his army. Before
  that great battle with those of Tournay, &ldquo;Caesar,&rdquo; says he,
  &ldquo;having given order for everything else, presently ran where fortune
  carried him to encourage his people, and meeting with the tenth legion,
  had no more time to say anything to them but this, that they should
  remember their wonted valour; not to be astonished, but bravely sustain
  the enemy&rsquo;s encounter; and seeing the enemy had already approached
  within a dart&rsquo;s cast, he gave the signal for battle; and going
  suddenly thence elsewhere, to encourage others, he found that they were
  already engaged.&rdquo; Here is what he tells us in that place. His
  tongue, indeed, did him notable service upon several occasions, and his
  military eloquence was, in his own time, so highly reputed, that many of
  his army wrote down his harangues as he spoke them, by which means there
  were volumes of them collected that existed a long time after him. He had
  so particular a grace in speaking, that his intimates, and Augustus
  amongst others, hearing those orations read, could distinguish even to the
  phrases and words that were not his.
<br />
  The first time that he went out of Rome with any public command, he
  arrived in eight days at the river Rhone, having with him in his coach a
  secretary or two before him who were continually writing, and him who
  carried his sword behind him. And certainly, though a man did nothing but
  go on, he could hardly attain that promptitude with which, having been
  everywhere victorious in Gaul, he left it, and, following Pompey to
  Brundusium, in eighteen days&rsquo; time he subdued all Italy; returned
  from Brundusium to Rome; from Rome went into the very heart of Spain,
  where he surmounted extreme difficulties in the war against Afranius and
  Petreius, and in the long siege of Marseilles; thence he returned into
  Macedonia, beat the Roman army at Pharsalia, passed thence in pursuit of
  Pompey into Egypt, which he also subdued; from Egypt he went into Syria
  and the territories of Pontus, where he fought Pharnaces; thence into
  Africa, where he defeated Scipio and Juba; again returned through Italy,
  where he defeated Pompey&rsquo;s sons:


           &ldquo;Ocyor et coeli fiammis, et tigride foeta.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Swifter than lightning, or the cub-bearing tigress.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Lucan, v. 405]

          &ldquo;Ac veluti montis saxum de, vertice praeceps
           Cum ruit avulsum vento, seu turbidus imber
           Proluit, aut annis solvit sublapsa vetustas,
           Fertur in abruptum magno mons improbus actu,
           Exultatque solo, silvas, armenta, virosque,
           Involvens secum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And as a stone torn from the mountain&rsquo;s top by the wind or rain
 torrents, or loosened by age, falls massive with mighty force,
 bounds here and there, in its course sweeps from the earth with it
 woods, herds, and men.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xii. 684.]

  Speaking of the siege of Avaricum, he says, that it, was his custom to be
  night and day with the pioneers.&mdash;[Engineers. D.W.]&mdash;In all
  enterprises of consequence he always reconnoitred in person, and never
  brought his army into quarters till he had first viewed the place, and, if
  we may believe Suetonius, when he resolved to pass over into England, he
  was the first man that sounded the passage.
<br />
  He was wont to say that he more valued a victory obtained by counsel than
  by force, and in the war against Petreius and Afranius, fortune presenting
  him with an occasion of manifest advantage, he declined it, saying, that
  he hoped, with a little more time, but less hazard, to overthrow his
  enemies. He there also played a notable part in commanding his whole army
  to pass the river by swimming, without any manner of necessity:


                &ldquo;Rapuitque ruens in praelia miles,
      Quod fugiens timuisset, iter; mox uda receptis
      Membra fovent armis, gelidosque a gurgite, cursu
      Restituunt artus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The soldier rushing through a way to fight which he would have
 been afraid to have taken in flight: then with their armour they
 cover wet limbs, and by running restore warmth to their numbed
 joints.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iv.  151.]

  I find him a little more temperate and considerate in his enterprises than
  Alexander, for this man seems to seek and run headlong upon dangers like
  an impetuous torrent which attacks and rushes against everything it meets,
  without choice or discretion;


                &ldquo;Sic tauriformis volvitur Aufidus;
                Qui regna Dauni perfluit Appuli,
                Dum saevit, horrendamque cultis
                Diluviem meditatur agris;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So the biforked Aufidus, which flows through the realm of the
 Apulian Daunus, when raging, threatens a fearful deluge to the
 tilled ground.&rdquo;&mdash;Horat., Od., iv. 14, 25.]

  and, indeed, he was a general in the flower and first heat of his youth,
  whereas Caesar took up the trade at a ripe and well advanced age; to which
  may be added that Alexander was of a more sanguine, hot, and choleric
  constitution, which he also inflamed with wine, from which Caesar was very
  abstinent.
<br />
  But where necessary occasion required, never did any man venture his
  person more than he: so much so, that for my part, methinks I read in many
  of his exploits a determinate resolution to throw himself away to avoid
  the shame of being overcome. In his great battle with those of Tournay, he
  charged up to the head of the enemies without his shield, just as he was
  seeing the van of his own army beginning to give ground&rsquo;; which also
  several other times befell him. Hearing that his people were besieged, he
  passed through the enemy&rsquo;s army in disguise to go and encourage them
  with his presence. Having crossed over to Dyrrachium with very slender
  forces, and seeing the remainder of his army which he had left to Antony&rsquo;s
  conduct slow in following him, he undertook alone to repass the sea in a
  very great storms and privately stole away to fetch the rest of his
  forces, the ports on the other side being seized by Pompey, and the whole
  sea being in his possession. And as to what he performed by force of hand,
  there are many exploits that in hazard exceed all the rules of war; for
  with how small means did he undertake to subdue the kingdom of Egypt, and
  afterwards to attack the forces of Scipio and Juba, ten times greater than
  his own? These people had, I know not what, more than human confidence in
  their fortune; and he was wont to say that men must embark, and not
  deliberate, upon high enterprises. After the battle of Pharsalia, when he
  had sent his army away before him into Asia, and was passing in one single
  vessel the strait of the Hellespont, he met Lucius Cassius at sea with ten
  tall men-of-war, when he had the courage not only to stay his coming, but
  to sail up to him and summon him to yield, which he did.
<br />
  Having undertaken that furious siege of Alexia, where there were fourscore
  thousand men in garrison, all Gaul being in arms to raise the siege and
  having set an army on foot of a hundred and nine thousand horse, and of
  two hundred and forty thousand foot, what a boldness and vehement
  confidence was it in him that he would not give over his attempt, but
  resolved upon two so great difficulties&mdash;which nevertheless he
  overcame; and, after having won that great battle against those without,
  soon reduced those within to his mercy. The same happened to Lucullus at
  the siege of Tigranocerta against King Tigranes, but the condition of the
  enemy was not the same, considering the effeminacy of those with whom
  Lucullus had to deal. I will here set down two rare and extraordinary
  events concerning this siege of Alexia; one, that the Gauls having drawn
  their powers together to encounter Caesar, after they had made a general
  muster of all their forces, resolved in their council of war to dismiss a
  good part of this great multitude, that they might not fall into
  confusion. This example of fearing to be too many is new; but, to take it
  right, it stands to reason that the body of an army should be of a
  moderate greatness, and regulated to certain bounds, both out of respect
  to the difficulty of providing for them, and the difficulty of governing
  and keeping them in order. At least it is very easy to make it appear by
  example that armies monstrous in number have seldom done anything to
  purpose. According to the saying of Cyrus in Xenophon, &ldquo;&lsquo;Tis
  not the number of men, but the number of good men, that gives the
  advantage&rdquo;: the remainder serving rather to trouble than assist. And
  Bajazet principally grounded his resolution of giving Tamerlane battle,
  contrary to the opinion of all his captains, upon this, that his enemies
  numberless number of men gave him assured hopes of confusion. Scanderbeg,
  a very good and expert judge in such matters, was wont to say that ten or
  twelve thousand reliable fighting men were sufficient to a good leader to
  secure his regulation in all sorts of military occasions. The other thing
  I will here record, which seems to be contrary both to the custom and
  rules of war, is, that Vercingetorix, who was made general of all the
  parts of the revolted Gaul, should go shut up himself in Alexia: for he
  who has the command of a whole country ought never to shut himself up but
  in case of such last extremity that the only place he has left is in
  concern, and that the only hope he has left is in the defence of that
  city; otherwise he ought to keep himself always at liberty, that he may
  have the means to provide, in general, for all parts of his government.
<br />
  To return to Caesar. He grew, in time, more slow and more considerate, as
  his friend Oppius witnesses: conceiving that he ought not lightly to
  hazard the glory of so many victories, which one blow of fortune might
  deprive him of. &lsquo;Tis what the Italians say, when they would reproach
  the rashness and foolhardiness of young people, calling them Bisognosi d&rsquo;onore,
  &ldquo;necessitous of honour,&rdquo; and that being in so great a want and
  dearth of reputation, they have reason to seek it at what price soever,
  which they ought not to do who have acquired enough already. There may
  reasonably be some moderation, some satiety, in this thirst and appetite
  of glory, as well as in other things: and there are enough people who
  practise it.
<br />
  He was far remote from the religious scruples of the ancient Romans, who
  would never prevail in their wars but by dint of pure and simple valour;
  and yet he was more conscientious than we should be in these days, and did
  not approve all sorts of means to obtain a victory. In the war against
  Ariovistus, whilst he was parleying with him, there happened some
  commotion between the horsemen, which was occasioned by the fault of
  Ariovistus&rsquo; light horse, wherein, though Caesar saw he had a very
  great advantage of the enemy, he would make no use on&rsquo;t, lest he
  should have been reproached with a treacherous proceeding.
<br />
  He was always wont to wear rich garments, and of a shining colour in
  battle, that he might be the more remarkable and better observed.
<br />
  He always carried a stricter and tighter hand over his soldiers when near
  an enemy. When the ancient Greeks would accuse any one of extreme
  insufficiency, they would say, in common proverb, that he could neither
  read nor swim; he was of the same opinion, that swimming was of great use
  in war, and himself found it so; for when he had to use diligence, he
  commonly swam over the rivers in his way; for he loved to march on foot,
  as also did Alexander the Great. Being in Egypt forced, to save himself,
  to go into a little boat, and so many people leaping in with him that it
  was in danger of sinking, he chose rather to commit himself to the sea,
  and swam to his fleet, which lay two hundred paces off, holding in his
  left hand his tablets, and drawing his coatarmour in his teeth, that it
  might not fall into the enemy&rsquo;s hand, and at this time he was of a
  pretty advanced age.
<br />
  Never had any general so much credit with his soldiers: in the beginning
  of the civil wars, his centurions offered him to find every one a
  man-at-arms at his own charge, and the foot soldiers to serve him at their
  own expense; those who were most at their ease, moreover, undertaking to
  defray the more necessitous. The late Admiral Chastillon


 [Gaspard de Coligny, assassinated  in the St. Bartholomew
 massacre, 24th August 1572.]

  showed us the like example in our civil wars; for the French of his army
  provided money out of their own purses to pay the foreigners that were
  with him. There are but rarely found examples of so ardent and so ready an
  affection amongst the soldiers of elder times, who kept themselves
  strictly to their rules of war: passion has a more absolute command over
  us than reason; and yet it happened in the war against Hannibal, that by
  the example of the people of Rome in the city, the soldiers and captains
  refused their pay in the army, and in Marcellus&rsquo; camp those were
  branded with the name of Mercenaries who would receive any. Having got the
  worst of it near Dyrrachium, his soldiers came and offered themselves to
  be chastised and punished, so that there was more need to comfort than
  reprove them. One single cohort of his withstood four of Pompey&rsquo;s
  legions above four hours together, till they were almost all killed with
  arrows, so that there were a hundred and thirty thousand shafts found in
  the trenches. A soldier called Scaeva, who commanded at one of the
  avenues, invincibly maintained his ground, having lost an eye, with one
  shoulder and one thigh shot through, and his shield hit in two hundred and
  thirty places. It happened that many of his soldiers being taken
  prisoners, rather chose to die than promise to join the contrary side.
  Granius Petronius was taken by Scipio in Africa: Scipio having put the
  rest to death, sent him word that he gave him his life, for he was a man
  of quality and quaestor, to whom Petronius sent answer back, that Caesar&rsquo;s
  soldiers were wont to give others their life, and not to receive it; and
  immediately with his own hand killed himself.
<br />
  Of their fidelity there are infinite examples amongst them, that which was
  done by those who were besieged in Salona, a city that stood for Caesar
  against Pompey, is not, for the rarity of an accident that there happened,
  to be forgotten. Marcus Octavius kept them close besieged; they within
  being reduced to the extremest necessity of all things, so that to supply
  the want of men, most of them being either slain or wounded, they had
  manumitted all their slaves, and had been constrained to cut off all the
  women&rsquo;s hair to make ropes for their war engines, besides a
  wonderful dearth of victuals, and yet continuing resolute never to yield.
  After having drawn the siege to a great length, by which Octavius was
  grown more negligent and less attentive to his enterprise, they made
  choice of one day about noon, and having first placed the women and
  children upon the walls to make a show, sallied upon the besiegers with
  such fury, that having routed the first, second, and third body, and
  afterwards the fourth, and the rest, and beaten them all out of their
  trenches, they pursued them even to their ships, and Octavius himself was
  fain to fly to Dyrrachium, where Pompey lay. I do not at present remember
  that I have met with any other example where the besieged ever gave the
  besieger a total defeat and won the field, nor that a sortie ever achieved
  the result of a pure and entire victory.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXV——OF THREE GOOD WOMEN

  They are not by the dozen, as every one knows, and especially in the
  duties of marriage, for that is a bargain full of so many nice
  circumstances that &lsquo;tis hard a woman&rsquo;s will should long endure
  such a restraint; men, though their condition be something better under
  that tie, have yet enough to do. The true touch and test of a happy
  marriage have respect to the time of the companionship, if it has been
  constantly gentle, loyal, and agreeable. In our age, women commonly
  reserve the publication of their good offices, and their vehement
  affection towards their husbands, until they have lost them, or at least,
  till then defer the testimonies of their good will; a too slow testimony
  and unseasonable. By it they rather manifest that they never loved them
  till dead: their life is nothing but trouble; their death full of love and
  courtesy. As fathers conceal their affection from their children, women,
  likewise, conceal theirs from their husbands, to maintain a modest
  respect. This mystery is not for my palate; &lsquo;tis to much purpose
  that they scratch themselves and tear their hair. I whisper in a
  waiting-woman&rsquo;s or secretary&rsquo;s ear: &ldquo;How were they, how
  did they live together?&rdquo; I always have that good saying m my head:


           &ldquo;Jactantius moerent, quae minus dolent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They make the most ado who are least concerned.&rdquo; (Or:)
 &ldquo;They mourn the more ostentatiously, the less they grieve.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Tacitus, Annal., ii. 77, writing of Germanicus.]

  Their whimpering is offensive to the living and vain to the dead. We
  should willingly give them leave to laugh after we are dead, provided they
  will smile upon us whilst we are alive. Is it not enough to make a man
  revive in pure spite, that she, who spat in my face whilst I was in being,
  shall come to kiss my feet when I am no more? If there be any honour in
  lamenting a husband, it only appertains to those who smiled upon them
  whilst they had them; let those who wept during their lives laugh at their
  deaths, as well outwardly as within. Therefore, never regard those
  blubbered eyes and that pitiful voice; consider her deportment, her
  complexion, the plumpness of her cheeks under all those formal veils;
  &lsquo;tis there she talks plain French. There are few who do not mend
  upon&rsquo;t, and health is a quality that cannot lie. That starched and
  ceremonious countenance looks not so much back as forward, and is rather
  intended to get a new husband than to lament the old. When I was a boy, a
  very beautiful and virtuous lady, who is yet living, the widow of a
  prince, wore somewhat more ornament in her dress than our laws of
  widowhood allow, and being reproached with it, she made answer that it was
  because she was resolved to have no more love affairs, and would never
  marry again.
<br />
  I have here, not at all dissenting from our customs, made choice of three
  women, who have also expressed the utmost of their goodness and affection
  about their husbands&rsquo; deaths; yet are they examples of another kind
  than are now m use, and so austere that they will hardly be drawn into
  imitation.
<br />
  The younger Pliny&rsquo; had near a house of his in Italy a neighbour who
  was exceedingly tormented with certain ulcers in his private parts. His
  wife seeing him so long to languish, entreated that he would give her
  leave to see and at leisure to consider of the condition of his disease,
  and that she would freely tell him what she thought. This permission being
  obtained, and she having curiously examined the business, found it
  impossible he could ever be cured, and that all he had to hope for or
  expect was a great while to linger out a painful and miserable life, and
  therefore, as the most sure and sovereign remedy, resolutely advised him
  to kill himself. But finding him a little tender and backward in so rude
  an attempt: &ldquo;Do not think, my friend,&rdquo; said she, &ldquo;that
  the torments I see thee endure are not as sensible to me as to thyself,
  and that to deliver myself from them, I will not myself make use of the
  same remedy I have prescribed to thee. I will accompany thee in the cure
  as I have done in the disease; fear nothing, but believe that we shall
  have pleasure in this passage that is to free us from so many miseries,
  and we will go happily together.&rdquo; Which having said, and roused up
  her husband&rsquo;s courage, she resolved that they should throw
  themselves headlong into the sea out of a window that overlooked it, and
  that she might maintain to the last the loyal and vehement affection
  wherewith she had embraced him during his life, she would also have him
  die in her arms; but lest they should fail, and should quit their hold in
  the fall through fear, she tied herself fast to him by the waist, and so
  gave up her own life to procure her husband&rsquo;s repose. This was a
  woman of mean condition; and, amongst that class of people, &lsquo;tis no
  very new thing to see some examples of rare virtue:


                     &ldquo;Extrema per illos
           Justitia excedens terris vestigia fecit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Justice, when she left the earth, took her last
      steps among them.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Georg., ii.  473.]

  The other two were noble and rich, where examples of virtue are rarely
  lodged.
<br />
  Arria, the wife of Caecina Paetus, a consular person, was the mother of
  another Arria, the wife of Thrasea Paetus, he whose virtue was so renowned
  in the time of Nero, and by this son-in-law, the grandmother of Fannia:
  for the resemblance of the names of these men and women, and their
  fortunes, have led to several mistakes. This first Arria, her husband
  Caecina Paetus, having been taken prisoner by some of the Emperor Claudius&rsquo;
  people, after Scribonianus&rsquo; defeat, whose party he had embraced in
  the war, begged of those who were to carry him prisoner to Rome, that they
  would take her into their ship, where she would be of much less charge and
  trouble to them than a great many persons they must otherwise have to
  attend her husband, and that she alone would undertake to serve him in his
  chamber, his kitchen, and all other offices. They refused, whereupon she
  put herself into a fisher-boat she hired on the spot, and in that manner
  followed him from Sclavonia. When she had come to Rome, Junia, the widow
  of Scribonianus, having one day, from the resemblance of their fortune,
  accosted her in the Emperor&rsquo;s presence; she rudely repulsed her with
  these words, &ldquo;I,&rdquo; said she, &ldquo;speak to thee, or give ear
  to any thing thou sayest! to thee in whose lap Scribonianus was slain, and
  thou art yet alive!&rdquo; These words, with several other signs, gave her
  friends to understand that she would undoubtedly despatch herself,
  impatient of supporting her husband&rsquo;s misfortune. And Thrasea, her
  son-in-law, beseeching her not to throw away herself, and saying to her,
  &ldquo;What! if I should run the same fortune that Caecina has done, would
  you that your daughter, my wife, should do the same?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;Would
  I?&rdquo; replied she, &ldquo;yes, yes, I would: if she had lived as long,
  and in as good understanding with thee as I have done, with my husband.&rdquo;
  These answers made them more careful of her, and to have a more watchful
  eye to her proceedings. One day, having said to those who looked to her:
  &ldquo;Tis to much purpose that you take all this pains to prevent me; you
  may indeed make me die an ill death, but to keep me from dying is not in
  your power&rdquo;; she in a sudden phrenzy started from a chair whereon
  she sat, and with all her force dashed her head against the wall, by which
  blow being laid flat in a swoon, and very much wounded, after they had
  again with great ado brought her to herself: &ldquo;I told you,&rdquo;
  said she, &ldquo;that if you refused me some easy way of dying, I should
  find out another, how painful soever.&rdquo; The conclusion of so
  admirable a virtue was this: her husband Paetus, not having resolution
  enough of his own to despatch himself, as he was by the emperor&rsquo;s
  cruelty enjoined, one day, amongst others, after having first employed all
  the reasons and exhortations which she thought most prevalent to persuade
  him to it, she snatched the poignard he wore from his side, and holding it
  ready in her hand, for the conclusion of her admonitions; &ldquo;Do thus,
  Paetus,&rdquo; said she, and in the same instant giving herself a mortal
  stab in the breast, and then drawing it out of the wound, presented it to
  him, ending her life with this noble, generous, and immortal saying,
  &ldquo;Paete, non dolet&rdquo;&mdash;having time to pronounce no more but
  those three never-to-be-forgotten words: &ldquo;Paetus, it is not painful.&rdquo;


          &ldquo;Casta suo gladium cum traderet Arria Paeto,
           Quern de visceribus traxerat ipsa suis
           Si qua fides, vulnus quod feci non dolet, inquit,
           Sed quod to facies, id mihi, Paete, dolet.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When the chaste Arria gave to Poetus the reeking sword she had
 drawn from her breast, &lsquo;If you believe me,&rsquo; she said, &lsquo;Paetus, the
 wound I have made hurts not, but &lsquo;tis that which thou wilt make that
 hurts me.&rsquo;&rdquo;&mdash;-Martial, i. 14.]

  The action was much more noble in itself, and of a braver sense than the
  poet expressed it: for she was so far from being deterred by the thought
  of her husband&rsquo;s wound and death and her own, that she had been
  their promotress and adviser: but having performed this high and
  courageous enterprise for her husband&rsquo;s only convenience, she had
  even in the last gasp of her life no other concern but for him, and of
  dispossessing him of the fear of dying with her. Paetus presently struck
  himself to the heart with the same weapon, ashamed, I suppose, to have
  stood in need of so dear and precious an example.
<br />
  Pompeia Paulina, a young and very noble Roman lady, had married Seneca in
  his extreme old age. Nero, his fine pupil, sent his guards to him to
  denounce the sentence of death, which was performed after this manner:
  When the Roman emperors of those times had condemned any man of quality,
  they sent to him by their officers to choose what death he would, and to
  execute it within such or such a time, which was limited, according to the
  degree of their indignation, to a shorter or a longer respite, that they
  might therein have better leisure to dispose their affairs, and sometimes
  depriving them of the means of doing it by the shortness of the time; and
  if the condemned seemed unwilling to submit to the order, they had people
  ready at hand to execute it either by cutting the veins of the arms and
  legs, or by compelling them by force to swallow a draught of poison. But
  persons of honour would not abide this necessity, but made use of their
  own physicians and surgeons for this purpose. Seneca, with a calm and
  steady countenance, heard their charge, and presently called for paper to
  write his will, which being by the captain refused, he turned himself
  towards his friends, saying to them, &ldquo;Since I cannot leave you any
  other acknowledgment of the obligation I have to you, I leave you at least
  the best thing I have, namely, the image of my life and manners, which I
  entreat you to keep in memory of me, that by so doing you may acquire the
  glory of sincere and real friends.&rdquo; And there withal, one while
  appeasing the sorrow he saw in them with gentle words, and presently
  raising his voice to reprove them: &ldquo;What,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;are
  become of all our brave philosophical precepts? What are become of all the
  provisions we have so many years laid up against the accidents of fortune?
  Is Nero&rsquo;s cruelty unknown to us? What could we expect from him who
  had murdered his mother and his brother, but that he should put his tutor
  to death who had brought him up?&rdquo; After having spoken these words in
  general, he turned himself towards his wife, and embracing her fast in his
  arms, as, her heart and strength failing her, she was ready to sink down
  with grief, he begged of her, for his sake, to bear this accident with a
  little more patience, telling her, that now the hour was come wherein he
  was to show, not by argument and discourse, but effect, the fruit he had
  acquired by his studies, and that he really embraced his death, not only
  without grief, but moreover with joy. &ldquo;Wherefore, my dearest,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;do not dishonour it with thy tears, that it may not seem
  as if thou lovest thyself more than my reputation. Moderate thy grief, and
  comfort thyself in the knowledge thou hast had of me and my actions,
  leading the remainder of thy life in the same virtuous manner thou hast
  hitherto done.&rdquo; To which Paulina, having a little recovered her
  spirits, and warmed the magnanimity of her courage with a most generous
  affection, replied,&mdash;&ldquo;No, Seneca,&rdquo; said she, &ldquo;I am
  not a woman to suffer you to go alone in such a necessity: I will not have
  you think that the virtuous examples of your life have not taught me how
  to die; and when can I ever better or more fittingly do it, or more to my
  own desire, than with you? and therefore assure yourself I will go along
  with you.&rdquo; Then Seneca, taking this noble and generous resolution of
  his wife m good part, and also willing to free himself from the fear of
  leaving her exposed to the cruelty of his enemies after his death: &ldquo;I
  have, Paulina,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;instructed thee in what would serve
  thee happily to live; but thou more covetest, I see, the honour of dying:
  in truth, I will not grudge it thee; the constancy and resolution in our
  common end are the same, but the beauty and glory of thy part are much
  greater.&rdquo; Which being said, the surgeons, at the same time, opened
  the veins of both their arms, but as those of Seneca were more shrunk up,
  as well with age as abstinence, made his blood flow too slowly, he
  moreover commanded them to open the veins of his thighs; and lest the
  torments he endured might pierce his wife&rsquo;s heart, and also to free
  himself from the affliction of seeing her in so sad a condition, after
  having taken a very affectionate leave of her, he entreated she would
  suffer them to carry her into her chamber, which they accordingly did. But
  all these incisions being not yet enough to make him die, he commanded
  Statius Anneus, his physician, to give him a draught of poison, which had
  not much better effect; for by reason of the weakness and coldness of his
  limbs, it could not arrive at his heart. Wherefore they were forced to
  superadd a very hot bath, and then, feeling his end approach, whilst he
  had breath he continued excellent discourses upon the subject of his
  present condition, which the secretaries wrote down so long as they could
  hear his voice, and his last words were long after in high honour and
  esteem amongst men, and it is a great loss to us that they have not come
  down to our times. Then, feeling the last pangs of death, with the bloody
  water of the bath he bathed his head, saying: &ldquo;This water I dedicate
  to Jupiter the deliverer.&rdquo; Nero, being presently informed of all
  this, fearing lest the death of Paulina, who was one of the best-born
  ladies of Rome, and against whom he had no particular unkindness, should
  turn to his reproach, sent orders in all haste to bind up her wounds,
  which her attendants did without her knowledge, she being already half
  dead, and without all manner of sense. Thus, though she lived contrary to
  her own design, it was very honourably, and befitting her own virtue, her
  pale complexion ever after manifesting how much life had run from her
  veins.
<br />
  These are my three very true stories, which I find as entertaining and as
  tragic as any of those we make out of our own heads wherewith to amuse the
  common people; and I wonder that they who are addicted to such relations,
  do not rather cull out ten thousand very fine stories, which are to be
  found in books, that would save them the trouble of invention, and be more
  useful and diverting; and he who would make a whole and connected body of
  them would need to add nothing of his own, but the connection only, as it
  were the solder of another metal; and might by this means embody a great
  many true events of all sorts, disposing and diversifying them according
  as the beauty of the work should require, after the same manner, almost,
  as Ovid has made up his Metamorphoses of the infinite number of various
  fables.
<br />
  In the last couple, this is, moreover, worthy of consideration, that
  Paulina voluntarily offered to lose her life for the love of her husband,
  and that her husband had formerly also forborne to die for the love of
  her. We may think there is no just counterpoise in this exchange; but,
  according to his stoical humour, I fancy he thought he had done as much
  for her, in prolonging his life upon her account, as if he had died for
  her. In one of his letters to Lucilius, after he has given him to
  understand that, being seized with an ague in Rome, he presently took
  coach to go to a house he had in the country, contrary to his wife&rsquo;s
  opinion, who would have him stay, and that he had told her that the ague
  he was seized with was not a fever of the body but of the place, it
  follows thus: &ldquo;She let me go,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;giving me a
  strict charge of my health. Now I, who know that her life is involved in
  mine, begin to make much of myself, that I may preserve her. And I lose
  the privilege my age has given me, of being more constant and resolute in
  many things, when I call to mind that in this old fellow there is a young
  girl who is interested in his health. And since I cannot persuade her to
  love me more courageously, she makes me more solicitously love myself: for
  we must allow something to honest affections, and, sometimes, though
  occasions importune us to the contrary, we must call back life, even
  though it be with torment: we must hold the soul fast in our teeth, since
  the rule of living, amongst good men, is not so long as they please, but
  as long as they ought. He that loves not his wife nor his friend so well
  as to prolong his life for them, but will obstinately die, is too delicate
  and too effeminate: the soul must impose this upon itself, when the
  utility of our friends so requires; we must sometimes lend ourselves to
  our friends, and when we would die for ourselves must break that
  resolution for them. &lsquo;Tis a testimony of grandeur of courage to
  return to life for the consideration of another, as many excellent persons
  have done: and &lsquo;tis a mark of singular good nature to preserve old
  age (of which the greatest convenience is the indifference as to its
  duration, and a more stout and disdainful use of life), when a man
  perceives that this office is pleasing, agreeable, and useful to some
  person by whom he is very much beloved. And a man reaps by it a very
  pleasing reward; for what can be more delightful than to be so dear to his
  wife, as upon her account he shall become dearer to himself? Thus has my
  Paulina loaded me not only with her fears, but my own; it has not been
  sufficient to consider how resolutely I could die, but I have also
  considered how irresolutely she would bear my death. I am enforced to
  live, and sometimes to live in magnanimity.&rdquo; These are his own
  words, as excellent as they everywhere are.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXVI——OF THE MOST EXCELLENT MEN

  If I should be asked my choice among all the men who have come to my
  knowledge, I should make answer, that methinks I find three more excellent
  than all the rest.
<br />
  One of them Homer: not that Aristotle and Varro, for example, were not,
  peradventure, as learned as he; nor that possibly Virgil was not equal to
  him in his own art, which I leave to be determined by such as know them
  both. I who, for my part, understand but one of them, can only say this,
  according to my poor talent, that I do not believe the Muses themselves
  could ever go beyond the Roman:


          &ldquo;Tale facit carmen docta testudine, quale
           Cynthius impositis temperat articulis:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He plays on his learned lute a verse such as Cynthian Apollo
 modulates with his imposed fingers.&rdquo;&mdash;Propertius, ii. 34, 79.]

  and yet in this judgment we are not to forget that it is chiefly from
  Homer that Virgil derives his excellence, that he is guide and teacher;
  and that one touch of the Iliad has supplied him with body and matter out
  of which to compose his great and divine AEneid. I do not reckon upon
  that, but mix several other circumstances that render to me this poet
  admirable, even as it were above human condition. And, in truth, I often
  wonder that he who has produced, and, by his authority, given reputation
  in the world to so many deities, was not deified himself. Being blind and
  poor, living before the sciences were reduced into rule and certain
  observation, he was so well acquainted with them, that all those who have
  since taken upon them to establish governments, to carry on wars, and to
  write either of religion or philosophy, of what sect soever, or of the
  arts, have made use of him as of a most perfect instructor in the
  knowledge of all things, and of his books as of a treasury of all sorts of
  learning:


     &ldquo;Qui, quid sit pulcrum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid non,
      Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who tells us what is good, what evil, what useful, what not, more
 clearly and better than Chrysippus and Crantor?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 2, 3.]

  and as this other says,


               &ldquo;A quo, ceu fonte perenni,
                Vatum Pieriis ora rigantur aquis&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;From which, as from a perennial spring, the lips of the poets
 are moistened by Pierian waters.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Amoy., iii. 9, 25.]

  and the other,


          &ldquo;Adde Heliconiadum comites, quorum unus Homerus
           Sceptra potitus;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Add the companions of the Muses, whose sceptre Homer has solely
 obtained.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii.  1050.]

  and the other:


                     &ldquo;Cujusque ex ore profusos
           Omnis posteritas latices in carmina duxit,
           Amnemque in tenues ausa est deducere rivos.
           Unius foecunda bonis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;From whose mouth all posterity has drawn out copious streams of
 verse, and has made bold to turn the mighty river into its little
 rivulets, fertile in the property of one man.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Manilius, Astyon., ii. 8.]

  &lsquo;Tis contrary to the order of nature that he has made the most
  excellent production that can possibly be; for the ordinary birth of
  things is imperfect; they thrive and gather strength by growing, whereas
  he rendered the infancy of poesy and several other sciences mature,
  perfect, and accomplished at first. And for this reason he may be called
  the first and the last of the poets, according to the fine testimony
  antiquity has left us of him, &ldquo;that as there was none before him
  whom he could imitate, so there has been none since that could imitate
  him.&rdquo; His words, according to Aristotle, are the only words that
  have motion and action, the only substantial words. Alexander the Great,
  having found a rich cabinet amongst Darius&rsquo; spoils, gave order it
  should be reserved for him to keep his Homer in, saying: that he was the
  best and most faithful counsellor he had in his military affairs. For the
  same reason it was that Cleomenes, the son of Anaxandridas, said that he
  was the poet of the Lacedaemonians, for that he was an excellent master
  for the discipline of war. This singular and particular commendation is
  also left of him in the judgment of Plutarch, that he is the only author
  in the world that never glutted nor disgusted his readers, presenting
  himself always another thing, and always flourishing in some new grace.
  That wanton Alcibiades, having asked one, who pretended to learning, for a
  book of Homer, gave him a box of the ear because he had none, which he
  thought as scandalous as we should if we found one of our priests without
  a Breviary. Xenophanes complained one day to Hiero, the tyrant of
  Syracuse, that he was so poor he had not wherewithal to maintain two
  servants. &ldquo;What!&rdquo; replied he, &ldquo;Homer, who was much
  poorer than thou art, keeps above ten thousand, though he is dead.&rdquo;
  What did Panaetius leave unsaid when he called Plato the Homer of the
  philosophers? Besides what glory can be compared to his? Nothing is so
  frequent in men&rsquo;s mouths as his name and works, nothing so known and
  received as Troy, Helen, and the war about her, when perhaps there was
  never any such thing. Our children are still called by names that he
  invented above three thousand years ago; who does not know Hector and
  Achilles? Not only some particular families, but most nations also seek
  their origin in his inventions. Mohammed, the second of that name, emperor
  of the Turks, writing to our Pope Pius II., &ldquo;I am astonished,&rdquo;
  says he, &ldquo;that the Italians should appear against me, considering
  that we have our common descent from the Trojans, and that it concerns me
  as well as it does them to revenge the blood of Hector upon the Greeks,
  whom they countenance against me.&rdquo; Is it not a noble farce wherein
  kings, republics, and emperors have so many ages played their parts, and
  to which the vast universe serves for a theatre? Seven Grecian cities
  contended for his birth, so much honour even his obscurity helped him to!


 &ldquo;Smyrna, Rhodos, Colophon, Salamis, Chios, Argos, Athenm.&rdquo;

  The other is Alexander the Great. For whoever will consider the age at
  which he began his enterprises, the small means by which he effected so
  glorious a design, the authority he obtained in such mere youth with the
  greatest and most experienced captains of the world, by whom he was
  followed, the extraordinary favour wherewith fortune embraced and favoured
  so many hazardous, not to say rash, exploits,


           &ldquo;Impellens quicquid sibi summa petenti
           Obstaret, gaudensque viam fecisse ruins;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Bearing down all who sought to withstand him, and pleased
 to force his way by ruin.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, i. 149.]

  that greatness, to have at the age of three-and-thirty years, passed
  victorious through the whole habitable earth, and in half a life to have
  attained to the utmost of what human nature can do; so that you cannot
  imagine its just duration and the continuation of his increase in valour
  and fortune, up to a due maturity of age, but that you must withal imagine
  something more than man: to have made so many royal branches to spring
  from his soldiers, leaving the world, at his death, divided amongst four
  successors, simple captains of his army, whose posterity so long continued
  and maintained that vast possession; so many excellent virtues as he was
  master of, justice, temperance, liberality, truth in his word, love
  towards his own people, and humanity towards those he overcame; for his
  manners, in general, seem in truth incapable of any manner of reproach,
  although some particular and extraordinary actions of his may fall under
  censure. But it is impossible to carry on such great things as he did
  within the strict rules of justice; such as he are to be judged in gross
  by the main end of their actions. The ruin of Thebes and Persepolis, the
  murder of Menander and of Ephistion&rsquo;s physician, the massacre of so
  many Persian prisoners at one time, of a troop of Indian soldiers not
  without prejudice to his word, and of the Cossians, so much as to the very
  children, are indeed sallies that are not well to be excused. For, as to
  Clytus, the fault was more than redeemed; and that very action, as much as
  any other whatever, manifests the goodness of his nature, a nature most
  excellently formed to goodness; and it was ingeniously said of him, that
  he had his virtues from Nature, his vices from Fortune. As to his being a
  little given to bragging, a little too impatient of hearing himself
  ill-spoken of, and as to those mangers, arms, and bits he caused to be
  strewed in the Indies, all those little vanities, methinks, may very well
  be allowed to his youth, and the prodigious prosperity of his fortune. And
  who will consider withal his so many military virtues, his diligence,
  foresight, patience, discipline, subtlety, magnanimity, resolution, and
  good fortune, wherein (though we had not had the authority of Hannibal to
  assure us) he was the first of men, the admirable beauty and symmetry of
  his person, even to a miracle, his majestic port and awful mien, in a face
  so young, ruddy, and radiant:


          &ldquo;Qualis, ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer unda,
           Quem Venus ante alios astrorum diligit ignes,
           Extulit os sacrum coelo, tenebrasque resolvit;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As when, bathed in the waves of Ocean, Lucifer, whom Venus loves
 beyond the other stars, has displayed his sacred countenance to the
 heaven, and disperses the darkness&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iii. 589.]

  the excellence of his knowledge and capacity; the duration and grandeur of
  his glory, pure, clean, without spot or envy, and that long after his
  death it was a religious belief that his very medals brought good fortune
  to all who carried them about them; and that more kings and princes have
  written his actions than other historians have written the actions of any
  other king or prince whatever; and that to this very day the Mohammedans,
  who despise all other histories, admit of and honour his alone, by a
  special privilege: whoever, I say, will seriously consider these
  particulars, will confess that, all these things put together, I had
  reason to prefer him before Caesar himself, who alone could make me
  doubtful in my choice: and it cannot be denied that there was more of his
  own in his exploits, and more of fortune in those of Alexander. They were
  in many things equal, and peradventure Caesar had some greater qualities
  they were two fires, or two torrents, overrunning the world by several
  ways;


          &ldquo;Ac velut immissi diversis partibus ignes
           Arentem in silvam, et virgulta sonantia lauro
           Aut ubi decursu rapido de montibus altis
           Dant sonitum spumosi amnes, et in aequora currunt,
           Quisque suum populatus iter:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And as fires applied in several parts to a dry wood and crackling
 shrubs of laurel, or as with impetuous fall from the steep
 mountains, foaming torrents pour down to the ocean, each clearing a
 destructive course.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xii. 521.]

  but though Caesar&rsquo;s ambition had been more moderate, it would still
  be so unhappy, having the ruin of his country and universal mischief to
  the world for its abominable object, that, all things raked together and
  put into the balance, I must needs incline to Alexander&rsquo;s side.
<br />
  The third and in my opinion the most excellent, is Epaminondas. Of glory
  he has not near so much as the other two (which, for that matter, is but a
  part of the substance of the thing): of valour and resolution, not of that
  sort which is pushed on by ambition, but of that which wisdom and reason
  can plant in a regular soul, he had all that could be imagined. Of this
  virtue of his, he has, in my idea, given as ample proof as Alexander
  himself or Caesar: for although his warlike exploits were neither so
  frequent nor so full, they were yet, if duly considered in all their
  circumstances, as important, as bravely fought, and carried with them as
  manifest testimony of valour and military conduct, as those of any
  whatever. The Greeks have done him the honour, without contradiction, to
  pronounce him the greatest man of their nation; and to be the first of
  Greece, is easily to be the first of the world. As to his knowledge, we
  have this ancient judgment of him, &ldquo;That never any man knew so much,
  and spake so little as he&rdquo;;&mdash;[Plutarch, On the Demon of
  Socrates, c. 23.]&mdash;for he was of the Pythagorean sect; but when he
  did speak, never any man spake better; an excellent orator, and of
  powerful persuasion. But as to his manners and conscience, he infinitely
  surpassed all men who ever undertook the management of affairs; for in
  this one thing, which ought chiefly to be considered, which alone truly
  denotes us for what we are, and which alone I make counterbalance all the
  rest put together, he comes not short of any philosopher whatever, not
  even of Socrates himself. Innocence, in this man, is a quality peculiar,
  sovereign, constant, uniform, incorruptible, compared with which, it
  appears in Alexander subject to something else subaltern, uncertain,
  variable, effeminate, and fortuitous.
<br />
  Antiquity has judged that in thoroughly sifting all the other great
  captains, there is found in every one some peculiar quality that
  illustrates his name: in this man only there is a full and equal virtue
  throughout, that leaves nothing to be wished for in him, whether in
  private or public employment, whether in peace or war; whether to live
  gloriously and grandly, and to die: I do not know any form or fortune of
  man that I so much honour and love.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis true that I look upon his obstinate poverty, as it is set out
  by his best friends, as a little too scrupulous and nice; and this is the
  only feature, though high in itself and well worthy of admiration, that I
  find so rugged as not to desire to imitate, to the degree it was in him.
<br />
  Scipio AEmilianus alone, could one attribute to him as brave and
  magnificent an end, and as profound and universal a knowledge, might be
  put into the other scale of the balance. Oh, what an injury has time done
  me to deprive me of the sight of two of the most noble lives which, by the
  common consent of all the world, one of the greatest of the Greeks, and
  the other of the Romans, were in all Plutarch. What a matter! what a
  workman!
<br />
  For a man that was no saint, but, as we say, a gentleman, of civilian and
  ordinary manners, and of a moderate ambition, the richest life that I
  know, and full of the richest and most to be desired parts, all things
  considered, is, in my opinion, that of Alcibiades.
<br />
  But as to what concerns Epaminondas, I will here, for the example of an
  excessive goodness, add some of his opinions: he declared, that the
  greatest satisfaction he ever had in his whole life, was the contentment
  he gave his father and mother by his victory at Leuctra; wherein his
  deference is great, preferring their pleasure before his own, so dust and
  so full of so glorious an action. He did not think it lawful, even to
  restore the liberty of his country, to kill a man without knowing a cause:
  which made him so cold in the enterprise of his companion Pelopidas for
  the relief of Thebes. He was also of opinion that men in battle ought to
  avoid the encounter of a friend who was on the contrary side, and to spare
  him. And his humanity, even towards his enemies themselves, having
  rendered him suspected to the Boeotians, for that, after he had
  miraculously forced the Lacedaemonians to open to him the pass which they
  had undertaken to defend at the entrance into the Morea, near Corinth, he
  contented himself with having charged through them, without pursuing them
  to the utmost, he had his commission of general taken from him, very
  honourably upon such an account, and for the shame it was to them upon
  necessity afterwards to restore him to his command, and so to manifest how
  much upon him depended their safety and honour; victory like a shadow
  attending him wherever he went; and indeed the prosperity of his country,
  as being from him derived, died with him.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XXXVII——OF THE RESEMBLANCE OF CHILDREN TO THEIR FATHERS

  This faggoting up of so many divers pieces is so done that I never set pen
  to paper but when I have too much idle time, and never anywhere but at
  home; so that it is compiled after divers interruptions and intervals,
  occasions keeping me sometimes many months elsewhere. As to the rest, I
  never correct my first by any second conceptions; I, peradventure, may
  alter a word or so, but &lsquo;tis only to vary the phrase, and not to
  destroy my former meaning. I have a mind to represent the progress of my
  humours, and that every one may see each piece as it came from the forge.
  I could wish I had begun sooner, and had taken more notice of the course
  of my mutations. A servant of mine whom I employed to transcribe for me,
  thought he had got a prize by stealing several pieces from me, wherewith
  he was best pleased; but it is my comfort that he will be no greater a
  gainer than I shall be a loser by the theft. I am grown older by seven or
  eight years since I began; nor has it been without same new acquisition: I
  have, in that time, by the liberality of years, been acquainted with the
  stone: their commerce and long converse do not well pass away without some
  such inconvenience. I could have been glad that of other infirmities age
  has to present long-lived men withal, it had chosen some one that would
  have been more welcome to me, for it could not possibly have laid upon me
  a disease for which, even from my infancy, I have had so great a horror;
  and it is, in truth, of all the accidents of old age, that of which I have
  ever been most afraid. I have often thought with myself that I went on too
  far, and that in so long a voyage I should at last run myself into some
  disadvantage; I perceived, and have often enough declared, that it was
  time to depart, and that life should be cut off in the sound and living
  part, according to the surgeon&rsquo;s rule in amputations; and that
  nature made him pay very strict usury who did not in due time pay the
  principal. And yet I was so far from being ready, that in the eighteen
  months&rsquo; time or thereabout that I have been in this uneasy
  condition, I have so inured myself to it as to be content to live on in
  it; and have found wherein to comfort myself, and to hope: so much are men
  enslaved to their miserable being, that there is no condition so wretched
  they will not accept, provided they may live! Hear Maecenas:


                    &ldquo;Debilem facito manu,
                     Debilem pede, coxa,
                     Lubricos quate dentes;
                     Vita dum superest, bene est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Cripple my hand, foot, hip; shake out my loose teeth: while
 there&rsquo;s life, &lsquo;tis well.&rdquo;&mdash;Apud Seneca, Ep., 101.]

  And Tamerlane, with a foolish humanity, palliated the fantastic cruelty he
  exercised upon lepers, when he put all he could hear of to death, to
  deliver them, as he pretended, from the painful life they lived. For there
  was not one of them who would not rather have been thrice a leper than be
  not. And Antisthenes the Stoic, being very sick, and crying out, &ldquo;Who
  will deliver me from these evils?&rdquo; Diogenes, who had come to visit
  him, &ldquo;This,&rdquo; said he, presenting him a knife, &ldquo;soon
  enough, if thou wilt.&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;I do not mean from my life,&rdquo;
  he replied, &ldquo;but from my sufferings.&rdquo; The sufferings that only
  attack the mind, I am not so sensible of as most other men; and this
  partly out of judgment, for the world looks upon several things as
  dreadful or to be avoided at the expense of life, that are almost
  indifferent to me: partly, through a dull and insensible complexion I have
  in accidents which do not point-blank hit me; and that insensibility I
  look upon as one of the best parts of my natural condition; but essential
  and corporeal pains I am very sensible of. And yet, having long since
  foreseen them, though with a sight weak and delicate and softened with the
  long and happy health and quiet that God has been pleased to give me the
  greatest part of my time, I had in my imagination fancied them so
  insupportable, that, in truth, I was more afraid than I have since found I
  had cause: by which I am still more fortified in this belief, that most of
  the faculties of the soul, as we employ them, more trouble the repose of
  life than they are any way useful to it.
<br />
  I am in conflict with the worst, the most sudden, the most painful, the
  most mortal, and the most irremediable of all diseases; I have already had
  the trial of five or six very long and very painful fits; and yet I either
  flatter myself, or there is even in this state what is very well to be
  endured by a man who has his soul free from the fear of death, and of the
  menaces, conclusions, and consequences which physic is ever thundering in
  our ears; but the effect even of pain itself is not so sharp and
  intolerable as to put a man of understanding into rage and despair. I have
  at least this advantage by my stone, that what I could not hitherto
  prevail upon myself to resolve upon, as to reconciling and acquainting
  myself with death, it will perfect; for the more it presses upon and
  importunes me, I shall be so much the less afraid to die. I had already
  gone so far as only to love life for life&rsquo;s sake, but my pain will
  dissolve this intelligence; and God grant that in the end, should the
  sharpness of it be once greater than I shall be able to bear, it does not
  throw me into the other no less vicious extreme to desire and wish to die!


           &ldquo;Summum nec metuas diem, nec optes:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Neither to wish, nor fear to die.&rdquo;  (Or:)
      &ldquo;Thou shouldest neither fear nor desire the last day.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Martial, x. 7.]

  they are two passions to be feared; but the one has its remedy much nearer
  at hand than the other.
<br />
  As to the rest, I have always found the precept that so rigorously enjoins
  a resolute countenance and disdainful and indifferent comportment in the
  toleration of infirmities to be ceremonial. Why should philosophy, which
  only has respect to life and effects, trouble itself about these external
  appearances? Let us leave that care to actors and masters of rhetoric, who
  set so great a value upon our gestures. Let her allow this vocal frailty
  to disease, if it be neither cordial nor stomachic, and permit the
  ordinary ways of expressing grief by sighs, sobs, palpitations, and
  turning pale, that nature has put out of our power; provided the courage
  be undaunted, and the tones not expressive of despair, let her be
  satisfied. What matter the wringing of our hands, if we do not wring our
  thoughts? She forms us for ourselves, not for others; to be, not to seem;
  let her be satisfied with governing our understanding, which she has taken
  upon her the care of instructing; that, in the fury of the colic, she
  maintain the soul in a condition to know itself, and to follow its
  accustomed way, contending with, and enduring, not meanly truckling under
  pain; moved and heated, not subdued and conquered, in the contention;
  capable of discourse and other things, to a certain degree. In such
  extreme accidents, &lsquo;tis cruelty to require so exact a composedness.
  &lsquo;Tis no great matter that we make a wry face, if the mind plays its
  part well: if the body find itself relieved by complaining let it
  complain: if agitation ease it, let it tumble and toss at pleasure; if it
  seem to find the disease evaporate (as some physicians hold that it helps
  women in delivery) in making loud outcries, or if this do but divert its
  torments, let it roar as it will. Let us not command this voice to sally,
  but stop it not. Epicurus, not only forgives his sage for crying out in
  torments, but advises him to it:


      &ldquo;Pugiles etiam, quum feriunt, in jactandis caestibus
      ingemiscunt, quia profundenda voce omne corpus intenditur,
      venitque plaga vehementior.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Boxers also, when they strike, groan in the act, because with the
 strength of voice the whole body is carried, and the blow comes with
 the greater vehemence.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., ii. 23.]

  We have enough to do to deal with the disease, without troubling ourselves
  with these superfluous rules.
<br />
  Which I say in excuse of those whom we ordinarily see impatient in the
  assaults of this malady; for as to what concerns myself, I have passed it
  over hitherto with a little better countenance, and contented myself with
  groaning without roaring out; not, nevertheless, that I put any great
  constraint upon myself to maintain this exterior decorum, for I make
  little account of such an advantage: I allow herein as much as the pain
  requires; but either my pains are not so excessive, or I have more than
  ordinary patience. I complain, I confess, and am a little impatient in a
  very sharp fit, but I do not arrive to such a degree of despair as he who
  with:


           &ldquo;Ejulatu, questu, gemitu, fremitibus
           Resonando, multum flebiles voces refert:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Howling, roaring, groaning with a thousand noises, expressing his
 torment in a dismal voice.&rdquo; (Or:) &ldquo;Wailing, complaining, groaning,
 murmuring much avail lugubrious sounds.&rdquo;&mdash;Verses of Attius, in his
 Phaloctetes, quoted by Cicero, De Finib., ii.  29; Tusc.  Quaes.,
 ii. 14.]

  I try myself in the depth of my suffering, and have always found that I
  was in a capacity to speak, think, and give a rational answer as well as
  at any other time, but not so firmly, being troubled and interrupted by
  the pain. When I am looked upon by my visitors to be in the greatest
  torment, and that they therefore forbear to trouble me, I often essay my
  own strength, and myself set some discourse on foot, the most remote I can
  contrive from my present condition. I can do anything upon a sudden
  endeavour, but it must not continue long. Oh, what pity &lsquo;tis I have
  not the faculty of that dreamer in Cicero, who dreaming he was lying with
  a wench, found he had discharged his stone in the sheets. My pains
  strangely deaden my appetite that way. In the intervals from this
  excessive torment, when my ureters only languish without any great dolor,
  I presently feel myself in my wonted state, forasmuch as my soul takes no
  other alarm but what is sensible and corporal, which I certainly owe to
  the care I have had of preparing myself by meditation against such
  accidents:


                               &ldquo;Laborum,
           Nulla mihi nova nunc facies inopinave surgit;
           Omnia praecepi, atque animo mecum ante peregi.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;No new shape of suffering can arise new or unexpected; I have
 anticipated all, and acted them over beforehand in my mind.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, vi. 103.]

  I am, however, a little roughly handled for an apprentice, and with a
  sudden and sharp alteration, being fallen in an instant from a very easy
  and happy condition of life into the most uneasy and painful that can be
  imagined. For besides that it is a disease very much to be feared in
  itself, it begins with me after a more sharp and severe manner than it is
  used to do with other men. My fits come so thick upon me that I am
  scarcely ever at ease; yet I have hitherto kept my mind so upright that,
  provided I can still continue it, I find myself in a much better condition
  of life than a thousand others, who have no fewer nor other disease but
  what they create to themselves for want of meditation.
<br />
  There is a certain sort of crafty humility that springs from presumption,
  as this, for example, that we confess our ignorance in many things, and
  are so courteous as to acknowledge that there are in the works of nature
  some qualities and conditions that are imperceptible to us, and of which
  our understanding cannot discover the means and causes; by this so honest
  and conscientious declaration we hope to obtain that people shall also
  believe us as to those that we say we do understand. We need not trouble
  ourselves to seek out foreign miracles and difficulties; methinks, amongst
  the things that we ordinarily see, there are such incomprehensible wonders
  as surpass all difficulties of miracles. What a wonderful thing it is that
  the drop of seed from which we are produced should carry in itself the
  impression not only of the bodily form, but even of the thoughts and
  inclinations of our fathers! Where can that drop of fluid matter contain
  that infinite number of forms? and how can they carry on these
  resemblances with so precarious and irregular a process that the son shall
  be like his great-grandfather, the nephew like his uncle? In the family of
  Lepidus at Rome there were three, not successively but by intervals, who
  were born with the same eye covered with a cartilage. At Thebes there was
  a race that carried from their mother&rsquo;s womb the form of the head of
  a lance, and he who was not born so was looked upon as illegitimate. And
  Aristotle says that in a certain nation, where the women were in common,
  they assigned the children to their fathers by their resemblance.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis to be believed that I derive this infirmity from my father, for
  he died wonderfully tormented with a great stone in his bladder; he was
  never sensible of his disease till the sixty-seventh year of his age; and
  before that had never felt any menace or symptoms of it, either in his
  reins, sides, or any other part, and had lived, till then, in a happy,
  vigorous state of health, little subject to infirmities, and he continued
  seven years after in this disease, dragging on a very painful end of life.
  I was born about five-and-twenty years before his disease seized him, and
  in the time of his most flourishing and healthful state of body, his third
  child in order of birth: where could his propension to this malady lie
  lurking all that while? And he being then so far from the infirmity, how
  could that small part of his substance wherewith he made me, carry away so
  great an impression for its share? and how so concealed, that till
  five-and-forty years after, I did not begin to be sensible of it? being
  the only one to this hour, amongst so many brothers and sisters, and all
  by one mother, that was ever troubled with it. He that can satisfy me in
  this point, I will believe him in as many other miracles as he pleases;
  always provided that, as their manner is, he do not give me a doctrine
  much more intricate and fantastic than the thing itself for current pay.
<br />
  Let the physicians a little excuse the liberty I take, for by this same
  infusion and fatal insinuation it is that I have received a hatred and
  contempt of their doctrine; the antipathy I have against their art is
  hereditary. My father lived three-score and fourteen years, my grandfather
  sixty-nine, my great-grandfather almost fourscore years, without ever
  tasting any sort of physic; and, with them, whatever was not ordinary
  diet, was instead of a drug. Physic is grounded upon experience and
  examples: so is my opinion. And is not this an express and very
  advantageous experience. I do not know that they can find me in all their
  records three that were born, bred, and died under the same roof, who have
  lived so long by their conduct. They must here of necessity confess, that
  if reason be not, fortune at least is on my side, and with physicians
  fortune goes a great deal further than reason. Let them not take me now at
  a disadvantage; let them not threaten me in the subdued condition wherein
  I now am; that were treachery. In truth, I have enough the better of them
  by these domestic examples, that they should rest satisfied. Human things
  are not usually so constant; it has been two hundred years, save eighteen,
  that this trial has lasted, for the first of them was born in the year
  1402: &lsquo;tis now, indeed, very good reason that this experience should
  begin to fail us. Let them not, therefore, reproach me with the
  infirmities under which I now suffer; is it not enough that I for my part
  have lived seven-and-forty years in good health? though it should be the
  end of my career; &lsquo;tis of the longer sort.
<br />
  My ancestors had an aversion to physic by some occult and natural
  instinct; for the very sight of drugs was loathsome to my father. The
  Seigneur de Gaviac, my uncle by the father&rsquo;s side, a churchman, and
  a valetudinary from his birth, and yet who made that crazy life hold out
  to sixty-seven years, being once fallen into a furious fever, it was
  ordered by the physicians he should be plainly told that if he would not
  make use of help (for so they call that which is very often an obstacle),
  he would infallibly be a dead man. That good man, though terrified with
  this dreadful sentence, yet replied, &ldquo;I am then a dead man.&rdquo;
  But God soon after made the prognostic false. The last of the brothers&mdash;there
  were four of them&mdash;and by many years the last, the Sieur de
  Bussaguet, was the only one of the family who made use of medicine, by
  reason, I suppose, of the concern he had with the other arts, for he was a
  councillor in the court of Parliament, and it succeeded so ill with him,
  that being in outward appearance of the strongest constitution, he yet
  died long before any of the rest, save the Sieur de Saint Michel.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis possible I may have derived this natural antipathy to physic
  from them; but had there been no other consideration in the case, I would
  have endeavoured to have overcome it; for all these conditions that spring
  in us without reason, are vicious; &lsquo;tis a kind of disease that we
  should wrestle with. It may be I had naturally this propension; but I have
  supported and fortified it by arguments and reasons which have established
  in me the opinion I am of. For I also hate the consideration of refusing
  physic for the nauseous taste.
<br />
  I should hardly be of that humour who hold health to be worth purchasing
  by all the most painful cauteries and incisions that can be applied. And,
  with Epicurus, I conceive that pleasures are to be avoided, if greater
  pains be the consequence, and pains to be coveted, that will terminate in
  greater pleasures. Health is a precious thing, and the only one, in truth,
  meriting that a man should lay out, not only his time, sweat, labour, and
  goods, but also his life itself to obtain it; forasmuch as, without it,
  life is wearisome and injurious to us: pleasure, wisdom, learning, and
  virtue, without it, wither away and vanish; and to the most laboured and
  solid discourses that philosophy would imprint in us to the contrary, we
  need no more but oppose the image of Plato being struck with an epilepsy
  or apoplexy; and, in this presupposition, to defy him to call the rich
  faculties of his soul to his assistance. All means that conduce to health
  can neither be too painful nor too dear to me. But I have some other
  appearances that make me strangely suspect all this merchandise. I do not
  deny but that there may be some art in it, that there are not amongst so
  many works of Nature, things proper for the conservation of health: that
  is most certain: I very well know there are some simples that moisten, and
  others that dry; I experimentally know that radishes are windy, and
  senna-leaves purging; and several other such experiences I have, as that
  mutton nourishes me, and wine warms me: and Solon said &ldquo;that eating
  was physic against the malady hunger.&rdquo; I do not disapprove the use
  we make of things the earth produces, nor doubt, in the least, of the
  power and fertility of Nature, and of its application to our necessities:
  I very well see that pikes and swallows live by her laws; but I mistrust
  the inventions of our mind, our knowledge and art, to countenance which,
  we have abandoned Nature and her rules, and wherein we keep no bounds nor
  moderation. As we call the piling up of the first laws that fall into our
  hands justice, and their practice and dispensation very often foolish and
  very unjust; and as those who scoff at and accuse it, do not,
  nevertheless, blame that noble virtue itself, but only condemn the abuse
  and profanation of that sacred title; so in physic I very much honour that
  glorious name, its propositions, its promises, so useful for the service
  of mankind; but the ordinances it foists upon us, betwixt ourselves, I
  neither honour nor esteem.
<br />
  In the first place, experience makes me dread it; for amongst all my
  acquaintance, I see no people so soon sick, and so long before they are
  well, as those who take much physic; their very health is altered and
  corrupted by their frequent prescriptions. Physicians are not content to
  deal only with the sick, but they will moreover corrupt health itself, for
  fear men should at any time escape their authority. Do they not, from a
  continual and perfect health, draw the argument of some great sickness to
  ensue? I have been sick often enough, and have always found my sicknesses
  easy enough to be supported (though I have made trial of almost all
  sorts), and as short as those of any other, without their help, or without
  swallowing their ill-tasting doses. The health I have is full and free,
  without other rule or discipline than my own custom and pleasure. Every
  place serves me well enough to stay in, for I need no other conveniences,
  when I am sick, than what I must have when I am well. I never disturb
  myself that I have no physician, no apothecary, nor any other assistance,
  which I see most other sick men more afflicted at than they are with their
  disease. What! Do the doctors themselves show us more felicity and
  duration in their own lives, that may manifest to us some apparent effect
  of their skill?
<br />
  There is not a nation in the world that has not been many ages without
  physic; and these the first ages, that is to say, the best and most happy;
  and the tenth part of the world knows nothing of it yet; many nations are
  ignorant of it to this day, where men live more healthful and longer than
  we do here, and even amongst us the common people live well enough without
  it. The Romans were six hundred years before they received it; and after
  having made trial of it, banished it from the city at the instance of Cato
  the Censor, who made it appear how easy it was to live without it, having
  himself lived fourscore and five years, and kept his wife alive to an
  extreme old age, not without physic, but without a physician: for
  everything that we find to be healthful to life may be called physic. He
  kept his family in health, as Plutarch says if I mistake not, with hare&rsquo;s
  milk; as Pliny reports, that the Arcadians cured all manner of diseases
  with that of a cow; and Herodotus says, the Lybians generally enjoy rare
  health, by a custom they have, after their children are arrived to four
  years of age, to burn and cauterise the veins of their head and temples,
  by which means they cut off all defluxions of rheum for their whole lives.
  And the country people of our province make use of nothing, in all sorts
  of distempers, but the strongest wine they can get, mixed with a great
  deal of saffron and spice, and always with the same success.
<br />
  And to say the truth, of all this diversity and confusion of
  prescriptions, what other end and effect is there after all, but to purge
  the belly? which a thousand ordinary simples will do as well; and I do not
  know whether such evacuations be so much to our advantage as they pretend,
  and whether nature does not require a residence of her excrements to a
  certain proportion, as wine does of its lees to keep it alive: you often
  see healthful men fall into vomitings and fluxes of the belly by some
  extrinsic accident, and make a great evacuation of excrements, without any
  preceding need, or any following benefit, but rather with hurt to their
  constitution. &lsquo;Tis from the great Plato, that I lately learned, that
  of three sorts of motions which are natural to us, purging is the worst,
  and that no man, unless he be a fool, ought to take anything to that
  purpose but in the extremest necessity. Men disturb and irritate the
  disease by contrary oppositions; it must be the way of living that must
  gently dissolve, and bring it to its end. The violent gripings and contest
  betwixt the drug and the disease are ever to our loss, since the combat is
  fought within ourselves, and that the drug is an assistant not to be
  trusted, being in its own nature an enemy to our health, and by trouble
  having only access into our condition. Let it alone a little; the general
  order of things that takes care of fleas and moles, also takes care of
  men, if they will have the same patience that fleas and moles have, to
  leave it to itself. &lsquo;Tis to much purpose we cry out &ldquo;Bihore,&rdquo;&mdash;[A
  term used by the Languedoc waggoners to hasten their horses]&mdash;&lsquo;tis
  a way to make us hoarse, but not to hasten the matter. &lsquo;Tis a proud
  and uncompassionate order: our fears, our despair displease and stop it
  from, instead of inviting it to, our relief; it owes its course to the
  disease, as well as to health; and will not suffer itself to be corrupted
  in favour of the one to the prejudice of the other&rsquo;s right, for it
  would then fall into disorder. Let us, in God&rsquo;s name, follow it; it
  leads those that follow, and those who will not follow, it drags along,
  both their fury and physic together. Order a purge for your brain, it will
  there be much better employed than upon your stomach.
<br />
  One asking a Lacedaemonian what had made him live so long, he made answer,
  &ldquo;the ignorance of physic&rdquo;; and the Emperor Adrian continually
  exclaimed as he was dying, that the crowd of physicians had killed him. A
  bad wrestler turned physician: &ldquo;Courage,&rdquo; says Diogenes to
  him; &ldquo;thou hast done well, for now thou will throw those who have
  formerly thrown thee.&rdquo; But they have this advantage, according to
  Nicocles, that the sun gives light to their success and the earth covers
  their failures. And, besides, they have a very advantageous way of making
  use of all sorts of events: for what fortune, nature, or any other cause
  (of which the number is infinite), products of good and healthful in us,
  it is the privilege of physic to attribute to itself; all the happy
  successes that happen to the patient, must be thence derived; the
  accidents that have cured me, and a thousand others, who do not employ
  physicians, physicians usurp to themselves: and as to ill accidents, they
  either absolutely disown them, in laying the fault upon the patient, by
  such frivolous reasons as they are never at a loss for; as &ldquo;he lay
  with his arms out of bed,&rdquo; or &ldquo;he was disturbed with the
  rattling of a coach:&rdquo;


                    &ldquo;Rhedarum transitus arcto
                     Vicorum inflexu:&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;The passage of the wheels in the narrow
           turning of the street&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, iii. 236.]

  or &ldquo;somebody had set open the casement,&rdquo; or &ldquo;he had lain
  upon his left side,&rdquo; or &ldquo;he had some disagreeable fancies in
  his head&rdquo;: in sum, a word, a dream, or a look, seems to them excuse
  sufficient wherewith to palliate their own errors: or, if they so please,
  they even make use of our growing worse, and do their business in this way
  which can never fail them: which is by buzzing us in the ear, when the
  disease is more inflamed by their medicaments, that it had been much worse
  but for those remedies; he, whom from an ordinary cold they have thrown
  into a double tertian-ague, had but for them been in a continued fever.
  They do not much care what mischief they do, since it turns to their own
  profit. In earnest, they have reason to require a very favourable belief
  from their patients; and, indeed, it ought to be a very easy one, to
  swallow things so hard to be believed. Plato said very well, that
  physicians were the only men who might lie at pleasure, since our health
  depends upon the vanity and falsity of their promises.
<br />
  AEsop, a most excellent author, and of whom few men discover all the
  graces, pleasantly represents to us the tyrannical authority physicians
  usurp over poor creatures, weakened and subdued by sickness and fear, when
  he tells us, that a sick person, being asked by his physician what
  operation he found of the potion he had given him: &ldquo;I have sweated
  very much,&rdquo; says the sick man. &ldquo;That&rsquo;s good,&rdquo; says
  the physician. Another time, having asked how he felt himself after his
  physic: &ldquo;I have been very cold, and have had a great shivering upon
  me,&rdquo; said he. &ldquo;That is good,&rdquo; replied the physician.
  After the third potion, he asked him again how he did: &ldquo;Why, I find
  myself swollen and puffed up,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;as if I had a dropsy.&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;That
  is very well,&rdquo; said the physician. One of his servants coming
  presently after to inquire how he felt himself, &ldquo;Truly, friend,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;with being too well I am about to die.&rdquo;
<br />
  There was a more just law in Egypt, by which the physician, for the three
  first days, was to take charge of his patient at the patient&rsquo;s own
  risk and cost; but, those three days being past, it was to be at his own.
  For what reason is it that their patron, AEsculapius, should be struck
  with thunder for restoring Hippolitus from death to life:


     &ldquo;Nam Pater omnipotens, aliquem indignatus ab umbris
      Mortalem infernis ad lumina surgere vitae,
      Ipse repertorem medicinae talis, et artis
      Fulmine Phoebigenam Stygias detrusit ad undas;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Then the Almighty Father, offended that any mortal should rise to
 the light of life from the infernal shades, struck the son of
 Phoebus with his forked lightning to the Stygian lake.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, vii. 770.]

  and his followers be pardoned, who send so many souls from life to death?
  A physician, boasting to Nicocles that his art was of great authority:
  &ldquo;It is so, indeed,&rdquo; said Nicocles, &ldquo;that can with
  impunity kill so many people.&rdquo;
<br />
  As to what remains, had I been of their counsel, I would have rendered my
  discipline more sacred and mysterious; they begun well, but they have not
  ended so. It was a good beginning to make gods and demons the authors of
  their science, and to have used a peculiar way of speaking and writing,
  notwithstanding that philosophy concludes it folly to persuade a man to
  his own good by an unintelligible way: &ldquo;Ut si quis medicus imperet,
  ut sumat:&rdquo;


 &ldquo;Terrigenam, herbigradam, domiportam, sanguine cassam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Describing it by the epithets of an animal trailing with its slime
 over the herbage, without blood or bones, and carrying its house
 upon its back, meaning simply a snail.&rdquo;&mdash;Coste]

  It was a good rule in their art, and that accompanies all other vain,
  fantastic, and supernatural arts, that the patient&rsquo;s belief should
  prepossess them with good hope and assurance of their effects and
  operation: a rule they hold to that degree, as to maintain that the most
  inexpert and ignorant physician is more proper for a patient who has
  confidence in him, than the most learned and experienced whom he is not so
  acquainted with. Nay, even the very choice of most of their drugs is in
  some sort mysterious and divine; the left foot of a tortoise, the urine of
  a lizard, the dung of an elephant, the liver of a mole, blood drawn from
  under the right wing of a white pigeon; and for us who have the stone (so
  scornfully they use us in our miseries) the excrement of rats beaten to
  powder, and such like trash and fooleries which rather carry a face of
  magical enchantment than of any solid science. I omit the odd number of
  their pills, the destination of certain days and feasts of the year, the
  superstition of gathering their simples at certain hours, and that so
  austere and very wise countenance and carriage which Pliny himself so much
  derides. But they have, as I said, failed in that they have not added to
  this fine beginning the making their meetings and consultations more
  religious and secret, where no profane person should have admission, no
  more than in the secret ceremonies of AEsculapius; for by the reason of
  this it falls out that their irresolution, the weakness of their
  arguments, divinations and foundations, the sharpness of their disputes,
  full of hatred, jealousy, and self-consideration, coming to be discovered
  by every one, a man must be marvellously blind not to see that he runs a
  very great hazard in their hands. Who ever saw one physician approve of
  another&rsquo;s prescription, without taking something away, or adding
  something to it? by which they sufficiently betray their tricks, and make
  it manifest to us that they therein more consider their own reputation,
  and consequently their profit, than their patient&rsquo;s interest. He was
  a much wiser man of their tribe, who of old gave it as a rule, that only
  one physician should undertake a sick person; for if he do nothing to
  purpose, one single man&rsquo;s default can bring no great scandal upon
  the art of medicine; and, on the contrary, the glory will be great if he
  happen to have success; whereas, when there are many, they at every turn
  bring a disrepute upon their calling, forasmuch as they oftener do hurt
  than good. They ought to be satisfied with the perpetual disagreement
  which is found in the opinions of the principal masters and ancient
  authors of this science, which is only known to men well read, without
  discovering to the vulgar the controversies and various judgments which
  they still nourish and continue amongst themselves.
<br />
  Will you have one example of the ancient controversy in physic? Herophilus
  lodges the original cause of all diseases in the humours; Erasistratus, in
  the blood of the arteries; Asclepiades, in the invisible atoms of the
  pores; Alcmaeon, in the exuberance or defect of our bodily strength;
  Diocles, in the inequality of the elements of which the body is composed,
  and in the quality of the air we breathe; Strato, in the abundance,
  crudity, and corruption of the nourishment we take; and Hippocrates lodges
  it in the spirits. There is a certain friend of theirs,&mdash;[Celsus,
  Preface to the First Book.]&mdash;whom they know better than I, who
  declares upon this subject, &ldquo;that the most important science in
  practice amongst us, as that which is intrusted with our health and
  conservation, is, by ill luck, the most uncertain, the most perplexed, and
  agitated with the greatest mutations.&rdquo; There is no great danger in
  our mistaking the height of the sun, or the fraction of some astronomical
  supputation; but here, where our whole being is concerned, &lsquo;tis not
  wisdom to abandon ourselves to the mercy of the agitation of so many
  contrary winds.
<br />
  Before the Peloponnesian war there was no great talk of this science.
  Hippocrates brought it into repute; whatever he established, Chrysippus
  overthrew; after that, Erasistratus, Aristotle&rsquo;s grandson, overthrew
  what Chrysippus had written; after these, the Empirics started up, who
  took a quite contrary way to the ancients in the management of this art;
  when the credit of these began a little to decay, Herophilus set another
  sort of practice on foot, which Asclepiades in turn stood up against, and
  overthrew; then, in their turn, the opinions first of Themiso, and then of
  Musa, and after that those of Vectius Valens, a physician famous through
  the intelligence he had with Messalina, came in vogue; the empire of
  physic in Nero&rsquo;s time was established in Thessalus, who abolished
  and condemned all that had been held till his time; this man&rsquo;s
  doctrine was refuted by Crinas of Marseilles, who first brought all
  medicinal operations under the Ephemerides and motions of the stars, and
  reduced eating, sleeping, and drinking to hours that were most pleasing to
  Mercury and the moon; his authority was soon after supplanted by Charinus,
  a physician of the same city of Marseilles, a man who not only
  controverted all the ancient methods of physic, but moreover the usage of
  hot baths, that had been generally and for so many ages in common use; he
  made men bathe in cold water, even in winter, and plunged his sick
  patients in the natural waters of streams. No Roman till Pliny&rsquo;s
  time had ever vouchsafed to practise physic; that office was only
  performed by Greeks and foreigners, as &lsquo;tis now amongst us French,
  by those who sputter Latin; for, as a very great physician says, we do not
  easily accept the medicine we understand, no more than we do the drugs we
  ourselves gather. If the nations whence we fetch our guaiacum,
  sarsaparilla, and China wood, have physicians, how great a value must we
  imagine, by the same recommendation of strangeness, rarity, and dear
  purchase, do they set upon our cabbage and parsley? for who would dare to
  contemn things so far fetched, and sought out at the hazard of so long and
  dangerous a voyage?
<br />
  Since these ancient mutations in physic, there have been infinite others
  down to our own times, and, for the most part, mutations entire and
  universal, as those, for example, produced by Paracelsus, Fioravanti, and
  Argentier; for they, as I am told, not only alter one recipe, but the
  whole contexture and rules of the body of physic, accusing all others of
  ignorance and imposition who have practised before them. At this rate, in
  what a condition the poor patient must be, I leave you to judge.
<br />
  If we were even assured that, when they make a mistake, that mistake of
  theirs would do us no harm, though it did us no good, it were a reasonable
  bargain to venture the making ourselves better without any danger of being
  made worse. AEsop tells a story, that one who had bought a Morisco slave,
  believing that his black complexion had arrived by accident and the ill
  usage of his former master, caused him to enter with great care into a
  course of baths and potions: it happened that the Moor was nothing amended
  in his tawny complexion, but he wholly lost his former health. How often
  do we see physicians impute the death of their patients to one another? I
  remember that some years ago there was an epidemical disease, very
  dangerous and for the most part mortal, that raged in the towns about us:
  the storm being over which had swept away an infinite number of men, one
  of the most famous physicians of all the country, presently after
  published a book upon that subject, wherein, upon better thoughts, he
  confesses that the letting blood in that disease was the principal cause
  of so many mishaps. Moreover, their authors hold that there is no physic
  that has not something hurtful in it. And if even those of the best
  operation in some measure offend us, what must those do that are totally
  misapplied? For my own part, though there were nothing else in the case, I
  am of opinion, that to those who loathe the taste of physic, it must needs
  be a dangerous and prejudicial endeavour to force it down at so
  incommodious a time, and with so much aversion, and believe that it
  marvellously distempers a sick person at a time when he has so much need
  of repose. And more over, if we but consider the occasions upon which they
  usually ground the cause of our diseases, they are so light and nice, that
  I thence conclude a very little error in the dispensation of their drugs
  may do a great deal of mischief. Now, if the mistake of a physician be so
  dangerous, we are in but a scurvy condition; for it is almost impossible
  but he must often fall into those mistakes: he had need of too many parts,
  considerations, and circumstances, rightly to level his design: he must
  know the sick person&rsquo;s complexion, his temperament, his humours,
  inclinations, actions, nay, his very thoughts and imaginations; he must be
  assured of the external circumstances, of the nature of the place, the
  quality of the air and season, the situation of the planets, and their
  influences: he must know in the disease, the causes, prognostics,
  affections, and critical days; in the drugs, the weight, the power of
  working, the country, figure, age, and dispensation, and he must know how
  rightly to proportion and mix them together, to beget a just and perfect
  symmetry; wherein if there be the least error, if amongst so many springs
  there be but any one out of order, &lsquo;tis enough to destroy us. God
  knows with how great difficulty most of these things are to be understood:
  for (for example) how shall the physician find out the true sign of the
  disease, every disease being capable of an infinite number of indications?
  How many doubts and controversies have they amongst themselves upon the
  interpretation of urines? otherwise, whence should the continual debates
  we see amongst them about the knowledge of the disease proceed? how could
  we excuse the error they so oft fall into, of taking fox for marten? In
  the diseases I have had, though there were ever so little difficulty in
  the case, I never found three of one opinion: which I instance, because I
  love to introduce examples wherein I am myself concerned.
<br />
  A gentleman at Paris was lately cut for the stone by order of the
  physicians, in whose bladder, being accordingly so cut, there was found no
  more stone than in the palm of his hand; and in the same place a bishop,
  who was my particular friend, having been earnestly pressed by the
  majority of the physicians whom he consulted, to suffer himself to be cut,
  to which also, upon their word, I used my interest to persuade him, when
  he was dead and opened, it appeared that he had no malady but in the
  kidneys. They are least excusable for any error in this disease, by reason
  that it is in some sort palpable; and &lsquo;tis thence that I conclude
  surgery to be much more certain, by reason that it sees and feels what it
  does, and so goes less upon conjecture; whereas the physicians have no
  &lsquo;speculum matricis&rsquo;, by which to examine our brains, lungs,
  and liver.
<br />
  Even the very promises of physic are incredible in themselves; for, having
  to provide against divers and contrary accidents that often afflict us at
  one and the same time, and that have almost a necessary relation, as the
  heat of the liver and the coldness of the stomach, they will needs
  persuade us, that of their ingredients one will heat the stomach and the
  other will cool the liver: one has its commission to go directly to the
  kidneys, nay, even to the bladder, without scattering its operations by
  the way, and is to retain its power and virtue through all those turns and
  meanders, even to the place to the service of which it is designed, by its
  own occult property this will dry-the brain; that will moisten the lungs.
  Of all this bundle of things having mixed up a potion, is it not a kind of
  madness to imagine or to hope that these differing virtues should separate
  themselves from one another in this mixture and confusion, to perform so
  many various errands? I should very much fear that they would either lose
  or change their tickets, and disturb one another&rsquo;s quarters. And who
  can imagine but that, in this liquid confusion, these faculties must
  corrupt, confound, and spoil one another? And is not the danger still more
  when the making up of this medicine is entrusted to the skill and fidelity
  of still another, to whose mercy we again abandon our lives?
<br />
  As we have doublet and breeches-makers, distinct trades, to clothe us, and
  are so much the better fitted, seeing that each of them meddles only with
  his own business, and has less to trouble his head with than the tailor
  who undertakes all; and as in matter of diet, great persons, for their
  better convenience, and to the end they may be better served, have cooks
  for the different offices, this for soups and potages, that for roasting,
  instead of which if one cook should undertake the whole service, he could
  not so well perform it; so also as to the cure of our maladies. The
  Egyptians had reason to reject this general trade of physician, and to
  divide the profession: to each disease, to each part of the body, its
  particular workman; for that part was more properly and with less
  confusion cared for, seeing the person looked to nothing else. Ours are
  not aware that he who provides for all, provides for nothing; and that the
  entire government of this microcosm is more than they are able to
  undertake. Whilst they were afraid of stopping a dysentery, lest they
  should put the patient into a fever, they killed me a friend, &mdash;[Estienne
  de la Boetie.]&mdash;who was worth more than the whole of them. They
  counterpoise their own divinations with the present evils; and because
  they will not cure the brain to the prejudice of the stomach, they injure
  both with their dissentient and tumultuary drugs.
<br />
  As to the variety and weakness of the rationale of this art, they are more
  manifest in it than in any other art; aperitive medicines are proper for a
  man subject to the stone, by reason that opening and dilating the passages
  they help forward the slimy matter whereof gravel and stone are
  engendered, and convey that downward which begins to harden and gather in
  the reins; aperitive things are dangerous for a man subject to the stone,
  by reason that, opening and dilating the passages, they help forward the
  matter proper to create the gravel toward the reins, which by their own
  propension being apt to seize it, &lsquo;tis not to be imagined but that a
  great deal of what has been conveyed thither must remain behind; moreover,
  if the medicine happen to meet with anything too large to be carried
  through all the narrow passages it must pass to be expelled, that
  obstruction, whatever it is, being stirred by these aperitive things and
  thrown into those narrow passages, coming to stop them, will occasion a
  certain and most painful death. They have the like uniformity in the
  counsels they give us for the regimen of life: it is good to make water
  often; for we experimentally see that, in letting it lie long in the
  bladder, we give it time to settle the sediment, which will concrete into
  a stone; it is good not to make water often, for the heavy excrements it
  carries along with it will not be voided without violence, as we see by
  experience that a torrent that runs with force washes the ground it rolls
  over much cleaner than the course of a slow and tardy stream; so, it is
  good to have often to do with women, for that opens the passages and helps
  to evacuate gravel; it is also very ill to have often to do with women,
  because it heats, tires, and weakens the reins. It is good to bathe
  frequently in hot water, forasmuch as that relaxes and mollifies the
  places where the gravel and stone lie; it is also ill by reason that this
  application of external heat helps the reins to bake, harden, and petrify
  the matter so disposed. For those who are taking baths it is most
  healthful. To eat little at night, to the end that the waters they are to
  drink the next morning may have a better operation upon an empty stomach;
  on the other hand, it is better to eat little at dinner, that it hinder
  not the operation of the waters, while it is not yet perfect, and not to
  oppress the stomach so soon after the other labour, but leave the office
  of digestion to the night, which will much better perform it than the day,
  when the body and soul are in perpetual moving and action. Thus do they
  juggle and trifle in all their discourses at our expense; and they could
  not give me one proposition against which I should not know how to raise a
  contrary of equal force. Let them, then, no longer exclaim against those
  who in this trouble of sickness suffer themselves to be gently guided by
  their own appetite and the advice of nature, and commit themselves to the
  common fortune.
<br />
  I have seen in my travels almost all the famous baths of Christendom, and
  for some years past have begun to make use of them myself: for I look upon
  bathing as generally wholesome, and believe that we suffer no little
  inconveniences in our health by having left off the custom that was
  generally observed, in former times, almost by all nations, and is yet in
  many, of bathing every day; and I cannot imagine but that we are much the
  worse by, having our limbs crusted and our pores stopped with dirt. And as
  to the drinking of them, fortune has in the first place rendered them not
  at all unacceptable to my taste; and secondly, they are natural and
  simple, which at least carry no danger with them, though they may do us no
  good, of which the infinite crowd of people of all sorts and complexions
  who repair thither I take to be a sufficient warranty; and although I have
  not there observed any extraordinary and miraculous effects, but that on
  the contrary, having more narrowly than ordinary inquired into it, I have
  found all the reports of such operations that have been spread abroad in
  those places ill-grounded and false, and those that believe them (as
  people are willing to be gulled in what they desire) deceived in them, yet
  I have seldom known any who have been made worse by those waters, and a
  man cannot honestly deny but that they beget a better appetite, help
  digestion, and do in some sort revive us, if we do not go too late and in
  too weak a condition, which I would dissuade every one from doing. They
  have not the virtue to raise men from desperate and inveterate diseases,
  but they may help some light indisposition, or prevent some threatening
  alteration. He who does not bring along with him so much cheerfulness as
  to enjoy the pleasure of the company he will there meet, and of the walks
  and exercises to which the amenity of those places invite us, will
  doubtless lose the best and surest part of their effect. For this reason I
  have hitherto chosen to go to those of the most pleasant situation, where
  there was the best conveniency of lodging, provision, and company, as the
  baths of Bagneres in France, those of Plombieres on the frontiers of
  Germany and Lorraine, those of Baden in Switzerland, those of Lucca in
  Tuscany, and especially those of Della Villa, which I have the most and at
  various seasons frequented.
<br />
  Every nation has particular opinions touching their use, and particular
  rules and methods in using them; and all of them, according to what I have
  seen, almost with like effect. Drinking them is not at all received in
  Germany; the Germans bathe for all diseases, and will lie dabbling in the
  water almost from sun to sun; in Italy, where they drink nine days, they
  bathe at least thirty, and commonly drink the water mixed with some other
  drugs to make it work the better. Here we are ordered to walk to digest
  it; there we are kept in bed after taking it till it be wrought off, our
  stomachs and feet having continually hot cloths applied to them all the
  while; and as the Germans have a particular practice generally to use
  cupping and scarification in the bath, so the Italians have their &lsquo;doccie&rsquo;,
  which are certain little streams of this hot water brought through pipes,
  and with these bathe an hour in the morning, and as much in the afternoon,
  for a month together, either the head, stomach, or any other part where
  the evil lies. There are infinite other varieties of customs in every
  country, or rather there is no manner of resemblance to one another. By
  this you may see that this little part of physic to which I have only
  submitted, though the least depending upon art of all others, has yet a
  great share of the confusion and uncertainty everywhere else manifest in
  the profession.
<br />
  The poets put what they would say with greater emphasis and grace; witness
  these two epigrams:


          &ldquo;Alcon hesterno signum Jovis attigit: ille,
           Quamvis marmoreus, vim patitur medici.
           Ecce hodie, jussus transferri ex aeede vetusta,
           Effertur, quamvis sit Deus atque lapis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Alcon yesterday touched Jove&rsquo;s statue; he, although marble,
 suffers the force of the physician: to-day ordered to be transferred
 from the old temple, where it stood, it is carried out, although it
 be a god and a stone.&rdquo;&mdash;Ausonius, Ep., 74.]

  and the other:


          &ldquo;Lotus nobiscum est, hilaris coenavit; et idem
           Inventus mane est mortuus Andragoras.
           Tam subitae mortis causam, Faustine, requiris?
           In somnis medicum viderat Hermocratem:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Andragoras bathed with us, supped gaily, and in the morning the
 same was found dead.  Dost thou ask, Faustinus, the cause of this so
 sudden death?  In his dreams he had seen the physician Hermocrates.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Martial, vi. 53.]

  upon which I will relate two stories.
<br />
  The Baron de Caupene in Chalosse and I have betwixt us the advowson of a
  benefice of great extent, at the foot of our mountains, called Lahontan.
  It is with the inhabitants of this angle, as &lsquo;tis said of those of
  the Val d&rsquo;Angrougne; they lived a peculiar sort of life, their
  fashions, clothes, and manners distinct from other people; ruled and
  governed by certain particular laws and usages, received from father to
  son, to which they submitted, without other constraint than the reverence
  to custom. This little state had continued from all antiquity in so happy
  a condition, that no neighbouring judge was ever put to the trouble of
  inquiring into their doings; no advocate was ever retained to give them
  counsel, no stranger ever called in to compose their differences; nor was
  ever any of them seen to go a-begging. They avoided all alliances and
  traffic with the outer world, that they might not corrupt the purity of
  their own government; till, as they say, one of them, in the memory of
  man, having a mind spurred on with a noble ambition, took it into his
  head, to bring his name into credit and reputation, to make one of his
  sons something more than ordinary, and having put him to learn to write in
  a neighbouring town, made him at last a brave village notary. This fellow,
  having acquired such dignity, began to disdain their ancient customs, and
  to buzz into the people&rsquo;s ears the pomp of the other parts of the
  nation; the first prank he played was to advise a friend of his, whom
  somebody had offended by sawing off the horns of one of his goats, to make
  his complaint to the royal judges thereabout, and so he went on from one
  to another, till he had spoiled and confounded all. In the tail of this
  corruption, they say, there happened another, and of worse consequence, by
  means of a physician, who, falling in love with one of their daughters,
  had a mind to marry her and to live amongst them. This man first of all
  began to teach them the names of fevers, colds, and imposthumes; the seat
  of the heart, liver, and intestines, a science till then utterly unknown
  to them; and instead of garlic, with which they were wont to cure all
  manner of diseases, how painful or extreme soever, he taught them, though
  it were but for a cough or any little cold, to take strange mixtures, and
  began to make a trade not only of their health, but of their lives. They
  swear till then they never perceived the evening air to be offensive to
  the head; that to drink when they were hot was hurtful, and that the winds
  of autumn were more unwholesome than those of spring; that, since this use
  of physic, they find themselves oppressed with a legion of unaccustomed
  diseases, and that they perceive a general decay in their ancient vigour,
  and their lives are cut shorter by the half. This is the first of my
  stories.
<br />
  The other is, that before I was afflicted with the stone, hearing that the
  blood of a he-goat was with many in very great esteem, and looked upon as
  a celestial manna rained down upon these latter ages for the good and
  preservation of the lives of men, and having heard it spoken of by men of
  understanding for an admirable drug, and of infallible operation; I, who
  have ever thought myself subject to all the accidents that can befall
  other men, had a mind, in my perfect health, to furnish myself with this
  miracle, and therefore gave order to have a goat fed at home according to
  the recipe: for he must be taken in the hottest month of all summer, and
  must only have aperitive herbs given him to eat, and white wine to drink.
  I came home by chance the very day he was to be killed; and some one came
  and told me that the cook had found two or three great balls in his
  paunch, that rattled against one another amongst what he had eaten. I was
  curious to have all his entrails brought before me, where, having caused
  the skin that enclosed them to be cut, there tumbled out three great
  lumps, as light as sponges, so that they appeared to be hollow, but as to
  the rest, hard and firm without, and spotted and mixed all over with
  various dead colours; one was perfectly round, and of the bigness of an
  ordinary ball; the other two something less, of an imperfect roundness, as
  seeming not to be arrived at their, full growth. I find, by inquiry of
  people accustomed to open these animals, that it is a rare and unusual
  accident. &lsquo;Tis likely these are stones of the same nature with ours
  and if so, it must needs be a very vain hope in those who have the stone,
  to extract their cure from the blood of a beast that was himself about to
  die of the same disease. For to say that the blood does not participate of
  this contagion, and does not thence alter its wonted virtue, it is rather
  to be believed that nothing is engendered in a body but by the conspiracy
  and communication of all the parts: the whole mass works together, though
  one part contributes more to the work than another, according to the
  diversity of operations; wherefore it is very likely that there was some
  petrifying quality in all the parts of this goat. It was not so much for
  fear of the future, and for myself, that I was curious in this experiment,
  but because it falls out in mine, as it does in many other families, that
  the women store up such little trumperies for the service of the people,
  using the same recipe in fifty several diseases, and such a recipe as they
  will not take themselves, and yet triumph when they happen to be
  successful.
<br />
  As to what remains, I honour physicians, not according to the precept for
  their necessity (for to this passage may be opposed another of the prophet
  reproving King Asa for having recourse to a physician), but for
  themselves, having known many very good men of that profession, and most
  worthy to be beloved. I do not attack them; &lsquo;tis their art I inveigh
  against, and do not much blame them for making their advantage of our
  folly, for most men do the same. Many callings, both of greater and of
  less dignity than theirs, have no other foundation or support than public
  abuse. When I am sick I send for them if they be near, only to have their
  company, and pay them as others do. I give them leave to command me to
  keep myself warm, because I naturally love to do it, and to appoint leeks
  or lettuce for my broth; to order me white wine or claret; and so as to
  all other things, which are indifferent to my palate and custom. I know
  very well that I do nothing for them in so doing, because sharpness and
  strangeness are incidents of the very essence of physic. Lycurgus ordered
  wine for the sick Spartans. Why? because they abominated the drinking it
  when they were well; as a gentleman, a neighbour of mine, takes it as an
  excellent medicine in his fever, because naturally he mortally hates the
  taste of it. How many do we see amongst them of my humour, who despise
  taking physic themselves, are men of a liberal diet, and live a quite
  contrary sort of life to what they prescribe others? What is this but
  flatly to abuse our simplicity? for their own lives and health are no less
  dear to them than ours are to us, and consequently they would accommodate
  their practice to their rules, if they did not themselves know how false
  these are.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis the fear of death and of pain, impatience of disease, and a
  violent and indiscreet desire of a present cure, that so blind us: &lsquo;tis
  pure cowardice that makes our belief so pliable and easy to be imposed
  upon: and yet most men do not so much believe as they acquiesce and
  permit; for I hear them find fault and complain as well as we; but they
  resolve at last, &ldquo;What should I do then?&rdquo; As if impatience
  were of itself a better remedy than patience. Is there any one of those
  who have suffered themselves to be persuaded into this miserable
  subjection, who does not equally surrender himself to all sorts of
  impostures? who does not give up himself to the mercy of whoever has the
  impudence to promise him a cure? The Babylonians carried their sick into
  the public square; the physician was the people: every one who passed by
  being in humanity and civility obliged to inquire of their condition, gave
  some advice according to his own experience. We do little better; there is
  not so simple a woman, whose gossips and drenches we do not make use of:
  and according to my humour, if I were to take physic, I would sooner
  choose to take theirs than any other, because at least, if they do no
  good, they will do no harm. What Homer and Plato said of the Egyptians,
  that they were all physicians, may be said of all nations; there is not a
  man amongst any of them who does not boast of some rare recipe, and who
  will not venture it upon his neighbour, if he will let him. I was the
  other day in a company where one, I know not who, of my fraternity brought
  us intelligence of a new sort of pills made up of a hundred and odd
  ingredients: it made us very merry, and was a singular consolation, for
  what rock could withstand so great a battery? And yet I hear from those
  who have made trial of it, that the least atom of gravel deigned not to
  stir fort.
<br />
  I cannot take my hand from the paper before I have added a word concerning
  the assurance they give us of the certainty of their drugs, from the
  experiments they have made.
<br />
  The greatest part, I should say above two-thirds of the medicinal virtues,
  consist in the quintessence or occult property of simples, of which we can
  have no other instruction than use and custom; for quintessence is no
  other than a quality of which we cannot by our reason find out the cause.
  In such proofs, those they pretend to have acquired by the inspiration of
  some daemon, I am content to receive (for I meddle not with miracles); and
  also the proofs which are drawn from things that, upon some other account,
  often fall into use amongst us; as if in the wool, wherewith we are wont
  to clothe ourselves, there has accidentally some occult desiccative
  property been found out of curing kibed heels, or as if in the radish we
  eat for food there has been found out some aperitive operation. Galen
  reports, that a man happened to be cured of a leprosy by drinking wine out
  of a vessel into which a viper had crept by chance. In this example we
  find the means and a very likely guide and conduct to this experience, as
  we also do in those that physicians pretend to have been directed to by
  the example of some beasts. But in most of their other experiments wherein
  they affirm they have been conducted by fortune, and to have had no other
  guide than chance, I find the progress of this information incredible.
  Suppose man looking round about him upon the infinite number of things,
  plants, animals, metals; I do not know where he would begin his trial; and
  though his first fancy should fix him upon an elk&rsquo;s horn, wherein
  there must be a very pliant and easy belief, he will yet find himself as
  perplexed in his second operation. There are so many maladies and so many
  circumstances presented to him, that before he can attain the certainty of
  the point to which the perfection of his experience should arrive, human
  sense will be at the end of its lesson: and before he can, amongst this
  infinity of things, find out what this horn is; amongst so many diseases,
  what is epilepsy; the many complexions in a melancholy person; the many
  seasons in winter; the many nations in the French; the many ages in age;
  the many celestial mutations in the conjunction of Venus and Saturn; the
  many parts in man&rsquo;s body, nay, in a finger; and being, in all this,
  directed neither by argument, conjecture, example, nor divine
  inspirations, but merely by the sole motion of fortune, it must be by a
  perfectly artificial, regular and methodical fortune. And after the cure
  is performed, how can he assure himself that it was not because the
  disease had arrived at its period or an effect of chance? or the operation
  of something else that he had eaten, drunk, or touched that day? or by
  virtue of his grandmother&rsquo;s prayers? And, moreover, had this
  experiment been perfect, how many times was it repeated, and this long
  bead-roll of haps, and concurrences strung anew by chance to conclude a
  certain rule? And when the rule is concluded, by whom, I pray you? Of so
  many millions, there are but three men who take upon them to record their
  experiments: must fortune needs just hit one of these? What if another,
  and a hundred others, have made contrary experiments? We might,
  peradventure, have some light in this, were all the judgments and
  arguments of men known to us; but that three witnesses, three doctors,
  should lord it over all mankind, is against reason: it were necessary that
  human nature should have deputed and chosen them out, and that they were
  declared our comptrollers by express procuration:
<br />
  &ldquo;TO MADAME DE DURAS.


 &mdash;[Marguerite de Grammont, widow of Jean de Durfort, Seigneur de
 Duras, who was killed near Leghorn, leaving no posterity.  Montaigne
 seems to have been on terms of considerable intimacy with her, and
 to have tendered her some very wholesome and frank advice in regard
 to her relations with Henry IV.]&mdash;

  &ldquo;MADAME,&mdash;The last time you honoured me with a visit, you found
  me at work upon this chapter, and as these trifles may one day fall into
  your hands, I would also that they testify in how great honour the author
  will take any favour you shall please to show them. You will there find
  the same air and mien you have observed in his conversation; and though I
  could have borrowed some better or more favourable garb than my own, I
  would not have done it: for I require nothing more of these writings, but
  to present me to your memory such as I naturally am. The same conditions
  and faculties you have been pleased to frequent and receive with much more
  honour and courtesy than they deserve, I would put together (but without
  alteration or change) in one solid body, that may peradventure continue
  some years, or some days, after I am gone; where you may find them again
  when you shall please to refresh your memory, without putting you to any
  greater trouble; neither are they worth it. I desire you should continue
  the favour of your friendship to me, by the same qualities by which it was
  acquired.
<br />
  &ldquo;I am not at all ambitious that any one should love and esteem me
  more dead than living. The humour of Tiberius is ridiculous, but yet
  common, who was more solicitous to extend his renown to posterity than to
  render himself acceptable to men of his own time. If I were one of those
  to whom the world could owe commendation, I would give out of it one-half
  to have the other in hand; let their praises come quick and crowding about
  me, more thick than long, more full than durable; and let them cease, in
  God&rsquo;s name, with my own knowledge of them, and when the sweet sound
  can no longer pierce my ears. It were an idle humour to essay, now that I
  am about to forsake the commerce of men, to offer myself to them by a new
  recommendation. I make no account of the goods I could not employ in the
  service of my life. Such as I am, I will be elsewhere than in paper: my
  art and industry have been ever directed to render myself good for
  something; my studies, to teach me to do, and not to write. I have made it
  my whole business to frame my life: this has been my trade and my work; I
  am less a writer of books than anything else. I have coveted understanding
  for the service of my present and real conveniences, and not to lay up a
  stock for my posterity. He who has anything of value in him, let him make
  it appear in his conduct, in his ordinary discourses, in his courtships,
  and his quarrels: in play, in bed, at table, in the management of his
  affairs, in his economics. Those whom I see make good books in ill
  breeches, should first have mended their breeches, if they would have been
  ruled by me. Ask a Spartan whether he had rather be a good orator or a
  good soldier: and if I was asked the same question, I would rather choose
  to be a good cook, had I not one already to serve me. My God! Madame, how
  should I hate such a recommendation of being a clever fellow at writing,
  and an ass and an inanity in everything else! Yet I had rather be a fool
  both here and there than to have made so ill a choice wherein to employ my
  talent. And I am so far from expecting to gain any new reputation by these
  follies, that I shall think I come off pretty well if I lose nothing by
  them of that little I had before. For besides that this dead and mute
  painting will take from my natural being, it has no resemblance to my
  better condition, but is much lapsed from my former vigour and
  cheerfulness, growing faded and withered: I am towards the bottom of the
  barrel, which begins to taste of the lees.
<br />
  &ldquo;As to the rest, Madame, I should not have dared to make so bold
  with the mysteries of physic, considering the esteem that you and so many
  others have of it, had I not had encouragement from their own authors. I
  think there are of these among the old Latin writers but two, Pliny and
  Celsus if these ever fall into your hands, you will find that they speak
  much more rudely of their art than I do; I but pinch it, they cut its
  throat. Pliny, amongst other things, twits them with this, that when they
  are at the end of their rope, they have a pretty device to save
  themselves, by recommending their patients, whom they have teased and
  tormented with their drugs and diets to no purpose, some to vows and
  miracles, others to the hot baths. (Be not angry, Madame; he speaks not of
  those in our parts, which are under the protection of your house, and all
  Gramontins.) They have a third way of saving their own credit, of ridding
  their hands of us and securing themselves from the reproaches we might
  cast in their teeth of our little amendment, when they have had us so long
  in their hands that they have not one more invention left wherewith to
  amuse us, which is to send us to the better air of some other country.
  This, Madame, is enough; I hope you will give me leave to return to my
  discourse, from which I have so far digressed, the better to divert you.&rdquo;
<br />
  It was, I think, Pericles, who being asked how he did: &ldquo;You may
  judge,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;by these,&rdquo; showing some little scrolls
  of parchment he had tied about his neck and arms. By which he would infer
  that he must needs be very sick when he was reduced to a necessity of
  having recourse to such idle and vain fopperies, and of suffering himself
  to be so equipped. I dare not promise but that I may one day be so much a
  fool as to commit my life and death to the mercy and government of
  physicians; I may fall into such a frenzy; I dare not be responsible for
  my future constancy: but then, if any one ask me how I do, I may also
  answer, as Pericles did, &ldquo;You may judge by this,&rdquo; shewing my
  hand clutching six drachms of opium. It will be a very evident sign of a
  violent sickness: my judgment will be very much out of order; if once fear
  and impatience get such an advantage over me, it may very well be
  concluded that there is a dreadful fever in my mind.
<br />
  I have taken the pains to plead this cause, which I understand
  indifferently, a little to back and support the natural aversion to drugs
  and the practice of physic I have derived from my ancestors, to the end it
  may not be a mere stupid and inconsiderate aversion, but have a little
  more form; and also, that they who shall see me so obstinate in my
  resolution against all exhortations and menaces that shall be given me,
  when my infirmity shall press hardest upon me, may not think &lsquo;tis
  mere obstinacy in me; or any one so ill-natured as to judge it to be any
  motive of glory: for it would be a strange ambition to seek to gain honour
  by an action my gardener or my groom can perform as well as I. Certainly,
  I have not a heart so tumorous and windy, that I should exchange so solid
  a pleasure as health for an airy and imaginary pleasure: glory, even that
  of the Four Sons of Aymon, is too dear bought by a man of my humour, if it
  cost him three swinging fits of the stone. Give me health, in God&rsquo;s
  name! Such as love physic, may also have good, great, and convincing
  considerations; I do not hate opinions contrary to my own: I am so, far
  from being angry to see a discrepancy betwixt mine and other men&rsquo;s
  judgments, and from rendering myself unfit for the society of men, from
  being of another sense and party than mine, that on the contrary (the most
  general way that nature has followed being variety, and more in souls than
  bodies, forasmuch as they are of a more supple substance, and more
  susceptible of forms) I find it much more rare to see our humours and
  designs jump and agree. And there never were, in the world, two opinions
  alike, no more than two hairs, or two grains: their most universal quality
  is diversity.
<br />
  [
    ]()

BOOK THE THIRD

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER I——OF PROFIT AND HONESTY

  No man is free from speaking foolish things; but the worst on&rsquo;t is,
  when a man labours to play the fool:


           &ldquo;Nae iste magno conatu magnas nugas dixerit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Truly he, with a great effort will shortly say a mighty trifle.&rdquo;
  &mdash;-Terence, Heaut., act iii., s. 4.]

  This does not concern me; mine slip from me with as little care as they
  are of little value, and &lsquo;tis the better for them. I would presently
  part with them for what they are worth, and neither buy nor sell them, but
  as they weigh. I speak on paper, as I do to the first person I meet; and
  that this is true, observe what follows.
<br />
  To whom ought not treachery to be hateful, when Tiberius refused it in a
  thing of so great importance to him? He had word sent him from Germany
  that if he thought fit, they would rid him of Arminius by poison: this was
  the most potent enemy the Romans had, who had defeated them so
  ignominiously under Varus, and who alone prevented their aggrandisement in
  those parts.
<br />
  He returned answer, &ldquo;that the people of Rome were wont to revenge
  themselves of their enemies by open ways, and with their swords in their
  hands, and not clandestinely and by fraud&rdquo;: wherein he quitted the
  profitable for the honest. You will tell me that he was a braggadocio; I
  believe so too: and &lsquo;tis no great miracle in men of his profession.
  But the acknowledgment of virtue is not less valid in the mouth of him who
  hates it, forasmuch as truth forces it from him, and if he will not
  inwardly receive it, he at least puts it on for a decoration.
<br />
  Our outward and inward structure is full of imperfection; but there is
  nothing useless in nature, not even inutility itself; nothing has
  insinuated itself into this universe that has not therein some fit and
  proper place. Our being is cemented with sickly qualities: ambition,
  jealousy, envy, revenge, superstition, and despair have so natural a
  possession in us, that its image is discerned in beasts; nay, and cruelty,
  so unnatural a vice; for even in the midst of compassion we feel within, I
  know not what tart-sweet titillation of ill-natured pleasure in seeing
  others suffer; and the children feel it:


     &ldquo;Suave mari magno, turbantibus aequora ventis,
      E terra magnum alterius spectare laborem:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It is sweet, when the winds disturb the waters of the vast sea, to
 witness from land the peril of other persons.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, ii. I.]

  of the seeds of which qualities, whoever should divest man, would destroy
  the fundamental conditions of human life. Likewise, in all governments
  there are necessary offices, not only abject, but vicious also. Vices
  there help to make up the seam in our piecing, as poisons are useful for
  the conservation of health. If they become excusable because they are of
  use to us, and that the common necessity covers their true qualities, we
  are to resign this part to the strongest and boldest citizens, who
  sacrifice their honour and conscience, as others of old sacrificed their
  lives, for the good of their country: we, who are weaker, take upon us
  parts both that are more easy and less hazardous. The public weal requires
  that men should betray, and lie, and massacre; let us leave this
  commission to men who are more obedient and more supple.
<br />
  In earnest, I have often been troubled to see judges, by fraud and false
  hopes of favour or pardon, allure a criminal to confess his fact, and
  therein to make use of cozenage and impudence. It would become justice,
  and Plato himself, who countenances this manner of proceeding, to furnish
  me with other means more suitable to my own liking: this is a malicious
  kind of justice, and I look upon it as no less wounded by itself than by
  others. I said not long since to some company in discourse, that I should
  hardly be drawn to betray my prince for a particular man, who should be
  much ashamed to betray any particular man for my prince; and I do not only
  hate deceiving myself, but that any one should deceive through me; I will
  neither afford matter nor occasion to any such thing.
<br />
  In the little I have had to mediate betwixt our princes&mdash;[Between the
  King of Navarre, afterwards Henry IV., and the Duc de Guise. See De Thou,
  De Vita Sua, iii. 9.]&mdash;in the divisions and subdivisions by which we
  are at this time torn to pieces, I have been very careful that they should
  neither be deceived in me nor deceive others by me. People of that kind of
  trading are very reserved, and pretend to be the most moderate imaginable
  and nearest to the opinions of those with whom they have to do; I expose
  myself in my stiff opinion, and after a method the most my own; a tender
  negotiator, a novice, who had rather fail in the affair than be wanting to
  myself. And yet it has been hitherto with so good luck (for fortune has
  doubtless the best share in it), that few things have passed from hand to
  hand with less suspicion or more favour and privacy. I have a free and
  open way that easily insinuates itself and obtains belief with those with
  whom I am to deal at the first meeting. Sincerity and pure truth, in what
  age soever, pass for current; and besides, the liberty and freedom of a
  man who treats without any interest of his own is never hateful or
  suspected, and he may very well make use of the answer of Hyperides to the
  Athenians, who complained of his blunt way of speaking: &ldquo;Messieurs,
  do not consider whether or no I am free, but whether I am so without a
  bribe, or without any advantage to my own affairs.&rdquo; My liberty of
  speaking has also easily cleared me from all suspicion of dissembling by
  its vehemency, leaving nothing unsaid, how home and bitter soever (so that
  I could have said no worse behind their backs), and in that it carried
  along with it a manifest show of simplicity and indifference. I pretend to
  no other fruit by acting than to act, and add to it no long arguments or
  propositions; every action plays its own game, win if it can.
<br />
  As to the rest, I am not swayed by any passion, either of love or hatred,
  towards the great, nor has my will captivated either by particular injury
  or obligation. I look upon our kings with an affection simply loyal and
  respectful, neither prompted nor restrained by any private interest, and I
  love myself for it. Nor does the general and just cause attract me
  otherwise than with moderation, and without heat. I am not subject to
  those penetrating and close compacts and engagements. Anger and hatred are
  beyond the duty of justice; and are passions only useful to those who do
  not keep themselves strictly to their duty by simple reason:


      &ldquo;Utatur motu animi, qui uti ratione non potest.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He may employ his passion, who can make no use of his reason.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., iv. 25.]

  All legitimate intentions are temperate and equable of themselves; if
  otherwise, they degenerate into seditious and unlawful. This is it which
  makes me walk everywhere with my head erect, my face and my heart open. In
  truth, and I am not afraid to confess it, I should easily, in case of
  need, hold up one candle to St. Michael and another to his dragon, like
  the old woman; I will follow the right side even to the fire, but
  exclusively, if I can. Let Montaigne be overwhelmed in the public ruin if
  need be; but if there be no need, I should think myself obliged to fortune
  to save me, and I will make use of all the length of line my duty allows
  for his preservation. Was it not Atticus who, being of the just but losing
  side, preserved himself by his moderation in that universal shipwreck of
  the world, amongst so many mutations and diversities? For private man, as
  he was, it is more easy; and in such kind of work, I think a man may
  justly not be ambitious to offer and insinuate himself. For a man, indeed,
  to be wavering and irresolute, to keep his affection unmoved and without
  inclination in the troubles of his country and public divisions, I neither
  think it handsome nor honest:


      &ldquo;Ea non media, sed nulla via est, velut eventum
      exspectantium, quo fortunae consilia sua applicent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That is not a middle way, but no way, to await events, by which
 they refer their resolutions to fortune.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxxii. 21.]

  This may be allowed in our neighbours&rsquo; affairs; and thus Gelo, the
  tyrant of Syracuse, suspended his inclination in the war betwixt the
  Greeks and barbarians, keeping a resident ambassador with presents at
  Delphos, to watch and see which way fortune would incline, and then take
  fit occasion to fall in with the victors. It would be a kind of treason to
  proceed after this manner in our own domestic affairs, wherein a man must
  of necessity be of the one side or the other; though for a man who has no
  office or express command to call him out, to sit still I hold it more
  excusable (and yet I do not excuse myself upon these terms) than in
  foreign expeditions, to which, however, according to our laws, no man is
  pressed against his will. And yet even those who wholly engage themselves
  in such a war may behave themselves with such temper and moderation, that
  the storm may fly over their heads without doing them any harm. Had we not
  reason to hope such an issue in the person of the late Bishop of Orleans,
  the Sieur de Morvilliers?


 [An able negotiator, who, though protected by the Guises, and
 strongly supporting them, was yet very far from persecuting the
 Reformists.  He died 1577.]

  And I know, amongst those who behave themselves most bravely in the
  present war, some whose manners are so gentle, obliging, and just, that
  they will certainly stand firm, whatever event Heaven is preparing for us.
  I am of opinion that it properly belongs to kings only to quarrel with
  kings; and I laugh at those spirits who, out of lightness of heart, lend
  themselves to so disproportioned disputes; for a man has never the more
  particular quarrel with a prince, by marching openly and boldly against
  him for his own honour and according to his duty; if he does not love such
  a person, he does better, he esteems him. And notably the cause of the
  laws and of the ancient government of a kingdom, has this always annexed
  to it, that even those who, for their own private interest, invade them,
  excuse, if they do not honour, the defenders.
<br />
  But we are not, as we nowadays do, to call peevishness and inward
  discontent, that spring from private interest and passion, duty, nor a
  treacherous and malicious conduct, courage; they call their proneness to
  mischief and violence zeal; &lsquo;tis not the cause, but their interest,
  that inflames them; they kindle and begin a war, not because it is just,
  but because it is war.
<br />
  A man may very well behave himself commodiously and loyally too amongst
  those of the adverse party; carry yourself, if not with the same equal
  affection (for that is capable of different measure), at least with an
  affection moderate, well tempered, and such as shall not so engage you to
  one party, that it may demand all you are able to do for that side,
  content yourself with a moderate proportion of their, favour and goodwill;
  and to swim in troubled waters without fishing in them.
<br />
  The other way, of offering a man&rsquo;s self and the utmost service he is
  able to do, both to one party and the other, has still less of prudence in
  it than conscience. Does not he to whom you betray another, to whom you
  were as welcome as to himself, know that you will at another time do as
  much for him? He holds you for a villain; and in the meantime hears what
  you will say, gathers intelligence from you, and works his own ends out of
  your disloyalty; double-dealing men are useful for bringing in, but we
  must have a care they carry out as little as is possible.
<br />
  I say nothing to one party that I may not, upon occasion, say to the
  other, with a little alteration of accent; and report nothing but things
  either indifferent or known, or what is of common consequence. I cannot
  permit myself, for any consideration, to tell them a lie. What is
  intrusted to my secrecy, I religiously conceal; but I take as few trusts
  of that nature upon me as I can. The secrets of princes are a troublesome
  burthen to such as are not interested in them. I very willingly bargain
  that they trust me with little, but confidently rely upon what I tell
  them. I have ever known more than I desired. One open way of speaking
  introduces another open way of speaking, and draws out discoveries, like
  wine and love. Philippides, in my opinion, answered King Lysimachus very
  discreetly, who, asking him what of his estate he should bestow upon him?
  &ldquo;What you will,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;provided it be none of your
  secrets.&rdquo; I see every one is displeased if the bottom of the affair
  be concealed from him wherein he is employed, or that there be any
  reservation in the thing; for my part, I am content to know no more of the
  business than what they would have me employ myself in, nor desire that my
  knowledge should exceed or restrict what I have to say. If I must serve
  for an instrument of deceit, let it be at least with a safe conscience: I
  will not be reputed a servant either so affectionate or so loyal as to be
  fit to betray any one: he who is unfaithful to himself, is excusably so to
  his master. But they are princes who do not accept men by halves, and
  despise limited and conditional services: I cannot help it: I frankly tell
  them how far I can go; for a slave I should not be, but to reason, and I
  can hardly submit even to that. And they also are to blame to exact from a
  freeman the same subjection and obligation to their service that they do
  from him they have made and bought, or whose fortune particularly and
  expressly depends upon theirs. The laws have delivered me from a great
  anxiety; they have chosen a side for me, and given me a master; all other
  superiority and obligation ought to be relative to that, and cut, off from
  all other. Yet this is not to say, that if my affection should otherwise
  incline me, my hand should presently obey it; the will and desire are a
  law to themselves; but actions must receive commission from the public
  appointment.
<br />
  All this proceeding of mine is a little dissonant from the ordinary forms;
  it would produce no great effects, nor be of any long duration; innocence
  itself could not, in this age of ours, either negotiate without
  dissimulation, or traffic without lying; and, indeed, public employments
  are by no means for my palate: what my profession requires, I perform
  after the most private manner that I can. Being young, I was engaged up to
  the ears in business, and it succeeded well; but I disengaged myself in
  good time. I have often since avoided meddling in it, rarely accepted, and
  never asked it; keeping my back still turned to ambition; but if not like
  rowers who so advance backward, yet so, at the same time, that I am less
  obliged to my resolution than to my good fortune, that I was not wholly
  embarked in it. For there are ways less displeasing to my taste, and more
  suitable to my ability, by which, if she had formerly called me to the
  public service, and my own advancement towards the world&rsquo;s opinion,
  I know I should, in spite of all my own arguments to the contrary, have
  pursued them. Such as commonly say, in opposition to what I profess, that
  what I call freedom, simplicity, and plainness in my manners, is art and
  subtlety, and rather prudence than goodness, industry than nature, good
  sense than good luck, do me more honour than disgrace: but, certainly,
  they make my subtlety too subtle; and whoever has followed me close, and
  pryed narrowly into me, I will give him the victory, if he does not
  confess that there is no rule in their school that could match this
  natural motion, and maintain an appearance of liberty and licence, so
  equal and inflexible, through so many various and crooked paths, and that
  all their wit and endeavour could never have led them through. The way of
  truth is one and simple; that of particular profit, and the commodity of
  affairs a man is entrusted with, is double, unequal, and casual. I have
  often seen these counterfeit and artificial liberties practised, but, for
  the most part, without success; they relish of AEsop&rsquo;s ass who, in
  emulation of the dog, obligingly clapped his two fore-feet upon his master&rsquo;s
  shoulders; but as many caresses as the dog had for such an expression of
  kindness, twice so many blows with a cudgel had the poor ass for his
  compliment:


 &ldquo;Id maxime quemque decet, quod est cujusque suum maxime.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That best becomes every man which belongs most to him;&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Offic., i. 31.]

  I will not deprive deceit of its due; that were but ill to understand the
  world: I know it has often been of great use, and that it maintains and
  supplies most men&rsquo;s employment. There are vices that are lawful, as
  there are many actions, either good or excusable, that are not lawful in
  themselves.
<br />
  The justice which in itself is natural and universal is otherwise and more
  nobly ordered than that other justice which is special, national, and
  constrained to the ends of government,


      &ldquo;Veri juris germanaeque justitiae solidam et expressam
      effigiem nullam tenemus; umbra et imaginibus utimur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We retain no solid and express portraiture of true right and
 germane justice; we have only the shadow and image of it.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Offic., iii. 17.]

  insomuch that the sage Dandamis, hearing the lives of Socrates,
  Pythagoras, and Diogenes read, judged them to be great men every way,
  excepting that they were too much subjected to the reverence of the laws,
  which, to second and authorise, true virtue must abate very much of its
  original vigour; many vicious actions are introduced, not only by their
  permission, but by their advice:


 &ldquo;Ex senatus consultis plebisquescitis scelera exercentur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Crimes are committed by the decrees of the Senate and the
 popular assembly.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 95.]

  I follow the common phrase that distinguishes betwixt profitable and
  honest things, so as to call some natural actions, that are not only
  profitable but necessary, dishonest and foul.
<br />
  But let us proceed in our examples of treachery two pretenders to the
  kingdom of Thrace&mdash;[Rhescuporis and Cotys. Tacitus, Annal., ii. 65]&mdash;
  were fallen into dispute about their title; the emperor hindered them from
  proceeding to blows: but one of them, under colour of bringing things to a
  friendly issue by an interview, having invited his competitor to an
  entertainment in his own house, imprisoned and killed him. Justice
  required that the Romans should have satisfaction for this offence; but
  there was a difficulty in obtaining it by ordinary ways; what, therefore,
  they could not do legitimately, without war and without danger, they
  resolved to do by treachery; and what they could not honestly do, they did
  profitably. For which end, one Pomponius Flaccus was found to be a fit
  instrument. This man, by dissembled words and assurances, having drawn the
  other into his toils, instead of the honour and favour he had promised
  him, sent him bound hand and foot to Rome. Here one traitor betrayed
  another, contrary to common custom: for they are full of mistrust, and
  &lsquo;tis hard to overreach them in their own art: witness the sad
  experience we have lately had.&mdash;[Montaigne here probably refers to
  the feigned reconciliation between Catherine de Medici and Henri, Duc de
  Guise, in 1588.]
<br />
  Let who will be Pomponius Flaccus, and there are enough who would: for my
  part, both my word and my faith are, like all the rest, parts of this
  common body: their best effect is the public service; this I take for
  presupposed. But should one command me to take charge of the courts of law
  and lawsuits, I should make answer, that I understood it not; or the place
  of a leader of pioneers, I would say, that I was called to a more
  honourable employment; so likewise, he that would employ me to lie,
  betray, and forswear myself, though not to assassinate or to poison, for
  some notable service, I should say, &ldquo;If I have robbed or stolen
  anything from any man, send me rather to the galleys.&rdquo; For it is
  permissible in a man of honour to say, as the Lacedaemonians did,&mdash;[Plutarch,
  Difference between a Flatterer and a Friend, c. 21.]&mdash;having been
  defeated by Antipater, when just upon concluding an agreement: &ldquo;You
  may impose as heavy and ruinous taxes upon us as you please, but to
  command us to do shameful and dishonest things, you will lose your time,
  for it is to no purpose.&rdquo; Every one ought to make the same vow to
  himself that the kings of Egypt made their judges solemnly swear, that
  they would not do anything contrary to their consciences, though never so
  much commanded to it by themselves. In such commissions there is evident
  mark of ignominy and condemnation; and he who gives it at the same time
  accuses you, and gives it, if you understand it right, for a burden and a
  punishment. As much as the public affairs are bettered by your exploit, so
  much are your own the worse, and the better you behave yourself in it,
  &lsquo;tis so much the worse for yourself; and it will be no new thing,
  nor, peradventure, without some colour of justice, if the same person ruin
  you who set you on work.
<br />
  If treachery can be in any case excusable, it must be only so when it is
  practised to chastise and betray treachery. There are examples enough of
  treacheries, not only rejected, but chastised and punished by those in
  favour of whom they were undertaken. Who is ignorant of Fabricius sentence
  against the physician of Pyrrhus?
<br />
  But this we also find recorded, that some persons have commanded a thing,
  who afterward have severely avenged the execution of it upon him they had
  employed, rejecting the reputation of so unbridled an authority, and
  disowning so abandoned and base a servitude and obedience. Jaropelk, Duke
  of Russia, tampered with a gentleman of Hungary to betray Boleslaus, king
  of Poland, either by killing him, or by giving the Russians opportunity to
  do him some notable mischief. This worthy went ably to work: he was more
  assiduous than before in the service of that king, so that he obtained the
  honour to be of his council, and one of the chiefest in his trust. With
  these advantages, and taking an opportune occasion of his master&rsquo;s
  absence, he betrayed Vislicza, a great and rich city, to the Russians,
  which was entirely sacked and burned, and not only all the inhabitants of
  both sexes, young and old, put to the sword, but moreover a great number
  of neighbouring gentry, whom he had drawn thither to that end. Jaropelk,
  his revenge being thus satisfied and his anger appeased, which was not,
  indeed, without pretence (for Boleslaus had highly offended him, and after
  the same manner), and sated with the fruit of this treachery, coming to
  consider the fulness of it, with a sound judgment and clear from passion,
  looked upon what had been done with so much horror and remorse that he
  caused the eyes to be bored out and the tongue and shameful parts to be
  cut off of him who had performed it.
<br />
  Antigonus persuaded the Argyraspides to betray Eumenes, their general, his
  adversary, into his hands; but after he had caused him, so delivered, to
  be slain, he would himself be the commissioner of the divine justice for
  the punishment of so detestable a crime, and committed them into the hands
  of the governor of the province, with express command, by whatever means,
  to destroy and bring them all to an evil end, so that of that great number
  of men, not so much as one ever returned again into Macedonia: the better
  he had been served, the more wickedly he judged it to be, and meriting
  greater punishment.
<br />
  The slave who betrayed the place where his master, P. Sulpicius, lay
  concealed, was, according to the promise of Sylla&rsquo;s proscription,
  manumitted for his pains; but according to the promise of the public
  justice, which was free from any such engagement, he was thrown headlong
  from the Tarpeian rock.
<br />
  Our King Clovis, instead of the arms of gold he had promised them, caused
  three of Cararie&rsquo;s servants to be hanged after they had betrayed
  their master to him, though he had debauched them to it: he hanged them
  with the purse of their reward about their necks; after having satisfied
  his second and special faith, he satisfied the general and first.
<br />
  Mohammed II. having resolved to rid himself of his brother, out of
  jealousy of state, according to the practice of the Ottoman family, he
  employed one of his officers in the execution, who, pouring a quantity of
  water too fast into him, choked him. This being done, to expiate the
  murder, he delivered the murderer into the hands of the mother of him he
  had so caused to be put to death, for they were only brothers by the
  father&rsquo;s side; she, in his presence, ripped up the murderer&rsquo;s
  bosom, and with her own hands rifled his breast for his heart, tore it
  out, and threw it to the dogs. And even to the worst people it is the
  sweetest thing imaginable, having once gained their end by a vicious
  action, to foist, in all security, into it some show of virtue and
  justice, as by way of compensation and conscientious correction; to which
  may be added, that they look upon the ministers of such horrid crimes as
  upon men who reproach them with them, and think by their deaths to erase
  the memory and testimony of such proceedings.
<br />
  Or if, perhaps, you are rewarded, not to frustrate the public necessity
  for that extreme and desperate remedy, he who does it cannot for all that,
  if he be not such himself, but look upon you as an accursed and execrable
  fellow, and conclude you a greater traitor than he does, against whom you
  are so: for he tries the malignity of your disposition by your own hands,
  where he cannot possibly be deceived, you having no object of preceding
  hatred to move you to such an act; but he employs you as they do condemned
  malefactors in executions of justice, an office as necessary as
  dishonourable. Besides the baseness of such commissions, there is,
  moreover, a prostitution of conscience. Seeing that the daughter of
  Sejanus could not be put to death by the law of Rome, because she was a
  virgin, she was, to make it lawful, first ravished by the hangman and then
  strangled: not only his hand but his soul is slave to the public
  convenience.
<br />
  When Amurath I., more grievously to punish his subjects who had taken part
  in the parricide rebellion of his son, ordained that their nearest kindred
  should assist in the execution, I find it very handsome in some of them to
  have rather chosen to be unjustly thought guilty of the parricide of
  another than to serve justice by a parricide of their own. And where I
  have seen, at the taking of some little fort by assault in my time, some
  rascals who, to save their own lives, would consent to hang their friends
  and companions, I have looked upon them to be of worse condition than
  those who were hanged. &lsquo;Tis said, that Witold, Prince of Lithuania,
  introduced into the nation the practice that the criminal condemned to
  death should with his own hand execute the sentence, thinking it strange
  that a third person, innocent of the fault, should be made guilty of
  homicide.
<br />
  A prince, when by some urgent circumstance or some impetuous and
  unforeseen accident that very much concerns his state, compelled to
  forfeit his word and break his faith, or otherwise forced from his
  ordinary duty, ought to attribute this necessity to a lash of the divine
  rod: vice it is not, for he has given up his own reason to a more
  universal and more powerful reason; but certainly &lsquo;tis a misfortune:
  so that if any one should ask me what remedy? &ldquo;None,&rdquo; say I,
  &ldquo;if he were really racked between these two extremes: &lsquo;sed
  videat, ne quoeratur latebya perjurio&rsquo;, he must do it: but if he did
  it without regret, if it did not weigh on him to do it, &lsquo;tis a sign
  his conscience is in a sorry condition.&rdquo; If there be a person to be
  found of so tender a conscience as to think no cure whatever worth so
  important a remedy, I shall like him never the worse; he could not more
  excusably or more decently perish. We cannot do all we would, so that we
  must often, as the last anchorage, commit the protection of our vessels to
  the simple conduct of heaven. To what more just necessity does he reserve
  himself? What is less possible for him to do than what he cannot do but at
  the expense of his faith and honour, things that, perhaps, ought to be
  dearer to him than his own safety, or even the safety of his people.
  Though he should, with folded arms, only call God to his assistance, has
  he not reason to hope that the divine goodness will not refuse the favour
  of an extraordinary arm to just and pure hands? These are dangerous
  examples, rare and sickly exceptions to our natural rules: we must yield
  to them, but with great moderation and circumspection: no private utility
  is of such importance that we should upon that account strain our
  consciences to such a degree: the public may be, when very manifest and of
  very great concern.
<br />
  Timoleon made a timely expiation for his strange exploit by the tears he
  shed, calling to mind that it was with a fraternal hand that he had slain
  the tyrant; and it justly pricked his conscience that he had been
  necessitated to purchase the public utility at so great a price as the
  violation of his private morality. Even the Senate itself, by his means
  delivered from slavery, durst not positively determine of so high a fact,
  and divided into two so important and contrary aspects; but the
  Syracusans, sending at the same time to the Corinthians to solicit their
  protection, and to require of them a captain fit to re-establish their
  city in its former dignity and to clear Sicily of several little tyrants
  by whom it was oppressed, they deputed Timoleon for that service, with
  this cunning declaration; &ldquo;that according as he should behave
  himself well or ill in his employment, their sentence should incline
  either to favour the deliverer of his country, or to disfavour the
  murderer of his brother.&rdquo; This fantastic conclusion carries along
  with it some excuse, by reason of the danger of the example, and the
  importance of so strange an action: and they did well to discharge their
  own judgment of it, and to refer it to others who were not so much
  concerned. But Timoleon&rsquo;s comportment in this expedition soon made
  his cause more clear, so worthily and virtuously he demeaned himself upon
  all occasions; and the good fortune that accompanied him in the
  difficulties he had to overcome in this noble employment, seemed to be
  strewed in his way by the gods, favourably conspiring for his
  justification.
<br />
  The end of this matter is excusable, if any can be so; but the profit of
  the augmentation of the public revenue, that served the Roman Senate for a
  pretence to the foul conclusion I am going to relate, is not sufficient to
  warrant any such injustice.
<br />
  Certain cities had redeemed themselves and their liberty by money, by the
  order and consent of the Senate, out of the hands of L. Sylla: the
  business coming again in question, the Senate condemned them to be taxable
  as they were before, and that the money they had disbursed for their
  redemption should be lost to them. Civil war often produces such
  villainous examples; that we punish private men for confiding in us when
  we were public ministers: and the self-same magistrate makes another man
  pay the penalty of his change that has nothing to do with it; the
  pedagogue whips his scholar for his docility; and the guide beats the
  blind man whom he leads by the hand; a horrid image of justice.
<br />
  There are rules in philosophy that are both false and weak. The example
  that is proposed to us for preferring private utility before faith given,
  has not weight enough by the circumstances they put to it; robbers have
  seized you, and after having made you swear to pay them a certain sum of
  money, dismiss you. &lsquo;Tis not well done to say, that an honest man
  can be quit of his oath without payment, being out of their hands. &lsquo;Tis
  no such thing: what fear has once made me willing to do, I am obliged to
  do it when I am no longer in fear; and though that fear only prevailed
  with my tongue without forcing my will, yet am I bound to keep my word.
  For my part, when my tongue has sometimes inconsiderately said something
  that I did not think, I have made a conscience of disowning it: otherwise,
  by degrees, we shall abolish all the right another derives from our
  promises and oaths:


           &ldquo;Quasi vero forti viro vis possit adhiberi.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;As though a man of true courage could be compelled.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, De Offic., iii. 30.]

  And &lsquo;tis only lawful, upon the account of private interest, to
  excuse breach of promise, when we have promised something that is unlawful
  and wicked in itself; for the right of virtue ought to take place of the
  right of any obligation of ours.
<br />
  I have formerly placed Epaminondas in the first rank of excellent men, and
  do not repent it. How high did he stretch the consideration of his own
  particular duty? he who never killed a man whom he had overcome; who, for
  the inestimable benefit of restoring the liberty of his country, made
  conscience of killing a tyrant or his accomplices without due form of
  justice: and who concluded him to be a wicked man, how good a citizen
  soever otherwise, who amongst his enemies in battle spared not his friend
  and his guest. This was a soul of a rich composition: he married goodness
  and humanity, nay, even the tenderest and most delicate in the whole
  school of philosophy, to the roughest and most violent human actions. Was
  it nature or art that had intenerated that great courage of his, so full,
  so obstinate against pain and death and poverty, to such an extreme degree
  of sweetness and compassion? Dreadful in arms and blood, he overran and
  subdued a nation invincible by all others but by him alone; and yet in the
  heat of an encounter, could turn aside from his friend and guest.
  Certainly he was fit to command in war who could so rein himself with the
  curb of good nature, in the height and heat of his fury, a fury inflamed
  and foaming with blood and slaughter. &lsquo;Tis a miracle to be able to
  mix any image of justice with such violent actions: and it was only
  possible for such a steadfastness of mind as that of Epaminondas therein
  to mix sweetness and the facility of the gentlest manners and purest
  innocence. And whereas one told the Mamertini that statutes were of no
  efficacy against armed men; and another told the tribune of the people
  that the time of justice and of war were distinct things; and a third said
  that the noise of arms deafened the voice of laws, this man was not
  precluded from listening to the laws of civility and pure courtesy. Had he
  not borrowed from his enemies the custom of sacrificing to the Muses when
  he went to war, that they might by their sweetness and gaiety soften his
  martial and rigorous fury? Let us not fear, by the example of so great a
  master, to believe that there is something unlawful, even against an
  enemy, and that the common concern ought not to require all things of all
  men, against private interest:


      &ldquo;Manente memoria, etiam in dissidio publicorum
      foederum, privati juris:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The memory of private right remaining even amid
      public dissensions.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxv. 18.]

          &ldquo;Et nulla potentia vires
           Praestandi, ne quid peccet amicus, habet;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;No power on earth can sanction treachery against a friend.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, De Ponto, i. 7, 37.]

  and that all things are not lawful to an honest man for the service of his
  prince, the laws, or the general quarrel:


      &ldquo;Non enim patria praestat omnibus officiis....
      et ipsi conducit pios habere cives in parentes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The duty to one&rsquo;s country does not supersede all other duties.
 The country itself requires that its citizens should act piously
 toward their parents.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Offic., iii. 23.]

  Tis an instruction proper for the time wherein we live: we need not harden
  our courage with these arms of steel; &lsquo;tis enough that our shoulders
  are inured to them: &lsquo;tis enough to dip our pens in ink without
  dipping them in blood. If it be grandeur of courage, and the effect of a
  rare and singular virtue, to contemn friendship, private obligations, a
  man&rsquo;s word and relationship, for the common good and obedience to
  the magistrate, &lsquo;tis certainly sufficient to excuse us, that &lsquo;tis
  a grandeur that can have no place in the grandeur of Epaminondas&rsquo;
  courage.
<br />
  I abominate those mad exhortations of this other discomposed soul,


          &ldquo;Dum tela micant, non vos pietatis imago
           Ulla, nec adversa conspecti fronte parentes
           Commoveant; vultus gladio turbate verendos.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;While swords glitter, let no idea of piety, nor the face even of a
 father presented to you, move you: mutilate with your sword those
 venerable features &ldquo;&mdash;Lucan, vii. 320.]

  Let us deprive wicked, bloody, and treacherous natures of such a pretence
  of reason: let us set aside this guilty and extravagant justice, and stick
  to more human imitations. How great things can time and example do! In an
  encounter of the civil war against Cinna, one of Pompey&rsquo;s soldiers
  having unawares killed his brother, who was of the contrary party, he
  immediately for shame and sorrow killed himself: and some years after, in
  another civil war of the same people, a soldier demanded a reward of his
  officer for having killed his brother.
<br />
  A man but ill proves the honour and beauty of an action by its utility:
  and very erroneously concludes that every one is obliged to it, and that
  it becomes every one to do it, if it be of utility:


           &ldquo;Omnia non pariter rerum sunt omnibus apta.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;All things are not equally fit for all men.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Propertius, iii. 9, 7.]

  Let us take that which is most necessary and profitable for human society;
  it will be marriage; and yet the council of the saints find the contrary
  much better, excluding from it the most venerable vocation of man: as we
  design those horses for stallions of which we have the least esteem.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER II——OF REPENTANCE

  Others form man; I only report him: and represent a particular one, ill
  fashioned enough, and whom, if I had to model him anew, I should certainly
  make something else than what he is but that&rsquo;s past recalling. Now,
  though the features of my picture alter and change, &lsquo;tis not,
  however, unlike: the world eternally turns round; all things therein are
  incessantly moving, the earth, the rocks of Caucasus, and the pyramids of
  Egypt, both by the public motion and their own. Even constancy itself is
  no other but a slower and more languishing motion. I cannot fix my object;
  &lsquo;tis always tottering and reeling by a natural giddiness; I take it
  as it is at the instant I consider it; I do not paint its being, I paint
  its passage; not a passing from one age to another, or, as the people say,
  from seven to seven years, but from day to day, from minute to minute, I
  must accommodate my history to the hour: I may presently change, not only
  by fortune, but also by intention. &lsquo;Tis a counterpart of various and
  changeable accidents, and of irresolute imaginations, and, as it falls
  out, sometimes contrary: whether it be that I am then another self, or
  that I take subjects by other circumstances and considerations: so it is
  that I may peradventure contradict myself, but, as Demades said, I never
  contradict the truth. Could my soul once take footing, I would not essay
  but resolve: but it is always learning and making trial.
<br />
  I propose a life ordinary and without lustre: &lsquo;tis all one; all
  moral philosophy may as well be applied to a common and private life, as
  to one of richer composition: every man carries the entire form of human
  condition. Authors communicate themselves to the people by some especial
  and extrinsic mark; I, the first of any, by my universal being; as Michel
  de Montaigne, not as a grammarian, a poet, or a lawyer. If the world find
  fault that I speak too much of myself, I find fault that they do not so
  much as think of themselves. But is it reason that, being so particular in
  my way of living, I should pretend to recommend myself to the public
  knowledge? And is it also reason that I should produce to the world, where
  art and handling have so much credit and authority, crude and simple
  effects of nature, and of a weak nature to boot? Is it not to build a wall
  without stone or brick, or some such thing, to write books without
  learning and without art? The fancies of music are carried on by art; mine
  by chance. I have this, at least, according to discipline, that never any
  man treated of a subject he better understood and knew than I what I have
  undertaken, and that in this I am the most understanding man alive:
  secondly, that never any man penetrated farther into his matter, nor
  better and more distinctly sifted the parts and sequences of it, nor ever
  more exactly and fully arrived at the end he proposed to himself. To
  perfect it, I need bring nothing but fidelity to the work; and that is
  there, and the most pure and sincere that is anywhere to be found. I speak
  truth, not so much as I would, but as much as I dare; and I dare a little
  the more, as I grow older; for, methinks, custom allows to age more
  liberty of prating, and more indiscretion of talking of a man&rsquo;s
  self. That cannot fall out here, which I often see elsewhere, that the
  work and the artificer contradict one another: &ldquo;Can a man of such
  sober conversation have written so foolish a book?&rdquo; Or &ldquo;Do so
  learned writings proceed from a man of so weak conversation?&rdquo; He who
  talks at a very ordinary rate, and writes rare matter, &lsquo;tis to say
  that his capacity is borrowed and not his own. A learned man is not
  learned in all things: but a sufficient man is sufficient throughout, even
  to ignorance itself; here my book and I go hand in hand together.
  Elsewhere men may commend or censure the work, without reference to the
  workman; here they cannot: who touches the one, touches the other. He who
  shall judge of it without knowing him, will more wrong himself than me; he
  who does know him, gives me all the satisfaction I desire. I shall be
  happy beyond my desert, if I can obtain only thus much from the public
  approbation, as to make men of understanding perceive that I was capable
  of profiting by knowledge, had I had it; and that I deserved to have been
  assisted by a better memory.
<br />
  Be pleased here to excuse what I often repeat, that I very rarely repent,
  and that my conscience is satisfied with itself, not as the conscience of
  an angel, or that of a horse, but as the conscience of a man; always
  adding this clause, not one of ceremony, but a true and real submission,
  that I speak inquiring and doubting, purely and simply referring myself to
  the common and accepted beliefs for the resolution. I do not teach; I only
  relate.
<br />
  There is no vice that is absolutely a vice which does not offend, and that
  a sound judgment does not accuse; for there is in it so manifest a
  deformity and inconvenience, that peradventure they are in the right who
  say that it is chiefly begotten by stupidity and ignorance: so hard is it
  to imagine that a man can know without abhorring it. Malice sucks up the
  greatest part of its own venom, and poisons itself. Vice leaves repentance
  in the soul, like an ulcer in the flesh, which is always scratching and
  lacerating itself: for reason effaces all other grief and sorrows, but it
  begets that of repentance, which is so much the more grievous, by reason
  it springs within, as the cold and heat of fevers are more sharp than
  those that only strike upon the outward skin. I hold for vices (but every
  one according to its proportion), not only those which reason and nature
  condemn, but those also which the opinion of men, though false and
  erroneous, have made such, if authorised by law and custom.
<br />
  There is likewise no virtue which does not rejoice a well-descended
  nature: there is a kind of, I know not what, congratulation in well-doing
  that gives us an inward satisfaction, and a generous boldness that
  accompanies a good conscience: a soul daringly vicious may, peradventure,
  arm itself with security, but it cannot supply itself with this
  complacency and satisfaction. &lsquo;Tis no little satisfaction to feel a
  man&rsquo;s self preserved from the contagion of so depraved an age, and
  to say to himself: &ldquo;Whoever could penetrate into my soul would not
  there find me guilty either of the affliction or ruin of any one, or of
  revenge or envy, or any offence against the public laws, or of innovation
  or disturbance, or failure of my word; and though the licence of the time
  permits and teaches every one so to do, yet have I not plundered any
  Frenchman&rsquo;s goods, or taken his money, and have lived upon what is
  my own, in war as well as in peace; neither have I set any man to work
  without paying him his hire.&rdquo; These testimonies of a good conscience
  please, and this natural rejoicing is very beneficial to us, and the only
  reward that we can never fail of.
<br />
  To ground the recompense of virtuous actions upon the approbation of
  others is too uncertain and unsafe a foundation, especially in so corrupt
  and ignorant an age as this, wherein the good opinion of the vulgar is
  injurious: upon whom do you rely to show you what is recommendable? God
  defend me from being an honest man, according to the descriptions of
  honour I daily see every one make of himself:


           &ldquo;Quae fuerant vitia, mores sunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What before had been vices are now manners.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 39.]

  Some of my friends have at times schooled and scolded me with great
  sincerity and plainness, either of their own voluntary motion, or by me
  entreated to it as to an office, which to a well-composed soul surpasses
  not only in utility, but in kindness, all other offices of friendship: I
  have always received them with the most open arms, both of courtesy and
  acknowledgment; but to say the truth, I have often found so much false
  measure, both in their reproaches and praises, that I had not done much
  amiss, rather to have done ill, than to have done well according to their
  notions. We, who live private lives, not exposed to any other view than
  our own, ought chiefly to have settled a pattern within ourselves by which
  to try our actions: and according to that, sometimes to encourage and
  sometimes to correct ourselves. I have my laws and my judicature to judge
  of myself, and apply myself more to these than to any other rules: I do,
  indeed, restrain my actions according to others; but extend them not by
  any other rule than my own. You yourself only know if you are cowardly and
  cruel, loyal and devout: others see you not, and only guess at you by
  uncertain conjectures, and do not so much see your nature as your art;
  rely not therefore upon their opinions, but stick to your own:


 &ldquo;Tuo tibi judicio est utendum.... Virtutis et vitiorum grave ipsius
 conscientiae pondus est: qua sublata, jacent omnia.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Thou must employ thy own judgment upon thyself; great is the
 weight of thy own conscience in the discovery of virtues and vices:
 which taken away, all things are lost.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Nat. Dei, iii.  35; Tusc. Quaes., i. 25.]

  But the saying that repentance immediately follows the sin seems not to
  have respect to sin in its high estate, which is lodged in us as in its
  own proper habitation. One may disown and retract the vices that surprise
  us, and to which we are hurried by passions; but those which by a long
  habit are rooted in a strong and vigorous will are not subject to
  contradiction. Repentance is no other but a recanting of the will and an
  opposition to our fancies, which lead us which way they please. It makes
  this person disown his former virtue and continency:


     &ldquo;Quae mens est hodie, cur eadem non puero fait?
      Vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What my mind is, why was it not the same, when I was a boy?  or
 why do not the cheeks return to these feelings?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., v. 10, 7.]

  &lsquo;Tis an exact life that maintains itself in due order in private.
  Every one may juggle his part, and represent an honest man upon the stage:
  but within, and in his own bosom, where all may do as they list, where all
  is concealed, to be regular, there&rsquo;s the point. The next degree is
  to be so in his house, and in his ordinary actions, for which we are
  accountable to none, and where there is no study nor artifice. And
  therefore Bias, setting forth the excellent state of a private family,
  says: &ldquo;of which a the master is the same within, by his own virtue
  and temper, that he is abroad, for fear of the laws and report of men.&rdquo;
  And it was a worthy saying of Julius Drusus, to the masons who offered
  him, for three thousand crowns, to put his house in such a posture that
  his neighbours should no longer have the same inspection into it as
  before; &ldquo;I will give you,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;six thousand to
  make it so that everybody may see into every room.&rdquo; &lsquo;Tis
  honourably recorded of Agesilaus, that he used in his journeys always to
  take up his lodgings in temples, to the end that the people and the gods
  themselves might pry into his most private actions. Such a one has been a
  miracle to the world, in whom neither his wife nor servant has ever seen
  anything so much as remarkable; few men have been admired by their own
  domestics; no one was ever a prophet, not merely in his own house, but in
  his own country, says the experience of histories: &mdash;[No man is a
  hero to his valet-de-chambre, said Marshal Catinat]&mdash;&lsquo;tis the
  same in things of nought, and in this low example the image of a greater
  is to be seen. In my country of Gascony, they look upon it as a drollery
  to see me in print; the further off I am read from my own home, the better
  I am esteemed. I purchase printers in Guienne; elsewhere they purchase me.
  Upon this it is that they lay their foundation who conceal themselves
  present and living, to obtain a name when they are dead and absent. I had
  rather have a great deal less in hand, and do not expose myself to the
  world upon any other account than my present share; when I leave it I quit
  the rest. See this functionary whom the people escort in state, with
  wonder and applause, to his very door; he puts off the pageant with his
  robe, and falls so much the lower by how much he was higher exalted: in
  himself within, all is tumult and degraded. And though all should be
  regular there, it will require a vivid and well-chosen judgment to
  perceive it in these low and private actions; to which may be added, that
  order is a dull, sombre virtue. To enter a breach, conduct an embassy,
  govern a people, are actions of renown; to reprehend, laugh, sell, pay,
  love, hate, and gently and justly converse with a man&rsquo;s own family
  and with himself; not to relax, not to give a man&rsquo;s self the lie, is
  more rare and hard, and less remarkable. By which means, retired lives,
  whatever is said to the contrary, undergo duties of as great or greater
  difficulty than the others do; and private men, says Aristotle,&rsquo;
  serve virtue more painfully and highly than those in authority do: we
  prepare ourselves for eminent occasions, more out of glory than
  conscience. The shortest way to arrive at glory, would be to do that for
  conscience which we do for glory: and the virtue of Alexander appears to
  me of much less vigour in his great theatre, than that of Socrates in his
  mean and obscure employment. I can easily conceive Socrates in the place
  of Alexander, but Alexander in that of Socrates, I cannot. Who shall ask
  the one what he can do, he will answer, &ldquo;Subdue the world&rdquo;:
  and who shall put the same question to the other, he will say, &ldquo;Carry
  on human life conformably with its natural condition&rdquo;; a much more
  general, weighty, and legitimate science than the other.&mdash;[Montaigne
  added here, &ldquo;To do for the world that for which he came into the
  world,&rdquo; but he afterwards erased these words from the manuscript.&mdash;Naigeon.]
<br />
  The virtue of the soul does not consist in flying high, but in walking
  orderly; its grandeur does not exercise itself in grandeur, but in
  mediocrity. As they who judge and try us within, make no great account of
  the lustre of our public actions, and see they are only streaks and rays
  of clear water springing from a slimy and muddy bottom so, likewise, they
  who judge of us by this gallant outward appearance, in like manner
  conclude of our internal constitution; and cannot couple common faculties,
  and like their own, with the other faculties that astonish them, and are
  so far out of their sight. Therefore it is that we give such savage forms
  to demons: and who does not give Tamerlane great eyebrows, wide nostrils,
  a dreadful visage, and a prodigious stature, according to the imagination
  he has conceived by the report of his name? Had any one formerly brought
  me to Erasmus, I should hardly have believed but that all was adage and
  apothegm he spoke to his man or his hostess. We much more aptly imagine an
  artisan upon his close-stool, or upon his wife, than a great president
  venerable by his port and sufficiency: we fancy that they, from their high
  tribunals, will not abase themselves so much as to live. As vicious souls
  are often incited by some foreign impulse to do well, so are virtuous
  souls to do ill; they are therefore to be judged by their settled state,
  when they are at home, whenever that may be; and, at all events, when they
  are nearer repose, and in their native station.
<br />
  Natural inclinations are much assisted and fortified by education; but
  they seldom alter and overcome their institution: a thousand natures of my
  time have escaped towards virtue or vice, through a quite contrary
  discipline:


          &ldquo;Sic ubi, desuetae silvis, in carcere clausae
           Mansuevere ferx, et vultus posuere minaces,
           Atque hominem didicere pati, si torrida parvus
           Venit in ora cruor, redeunt rabiesque fororque,
           Admonitaeque tument gustato sanguine fauces
           Fervet, et a trepido vix abstinet ira magistro;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So savage beasts, when shut up in cages and grown unaccustomed to
 the woods, have become tame, and have laid aside their fierce looks,
 and submit to the rule of man; if again a slight taste of blood
 comes into their mouths, their rage and fury return, their jaws are
 erected by thirst of blood, and their anger scarcely abstains from
 their trembling masters.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iv. 237.]

  these original qualities are not to be rooted out; they may be covered and
  concealed. The Latin tongue is as it were natural to me; I understand it
  better than French; but I have not been used to speak it, nor hardly to
  write it, these forty years. Unless upon extreme and sudden emotions which
  I have fallen into twice or thrice in my life, and once seeing my father
  in perfect health fall upon me in a swoon, I have always uttered from the
  bottom of my heart my first words in Latin; nature deafened, and forcibly
  expressing itself, in spite of so long a discontinuation; and this example
  is said of many others.
<br />
  They who in my time have attempted to correct the manners of the world by
  new opinions, reform seeming vices; but the essential vices they leave as
  they were, if indeed they do not augment them, and augmentation is therein
  to be feared; we defer all other well doing upon the account of these
  external reformations, of less cost and greater show, and thereby expiate
  good cheap, for the other natural, consubstantial, and intestine vices.
  Look a little into our experience: there is no man, if he listen to
  himself, who does not in himself discover a particular and governing form
  of his own, that jostles his education, and wrestles with the tempest of
  passions that are contrary to it. For my part, I seldom find myself
  agitated with surprises; I always find myself in my place, as heavy and
  unwieldy bodies do; if I am not at home, I am always near at hand; my
  dissipations do not transport me very far; there is nothing strange or
  extreme in the case; and yet I have sound and vigorous turns.
<br />
  The true condemnation, and which touches the common practice of men, is
  that their very retirement itself is full of filth and corruption; the
  idea of their reformation composed, their repentance sick and faulty, very
  nearly as much as their sin. Some, either from having been linked to vice
  by a natural propension or long practice, cannot see its deformity. Others
  (of which constitution I am) do indeed feel the weight of vice, but they
  counterbalance it with pleasure, or some other occasion; and suffer and
  lend themselves to it for a certain price, but viciously and basely. Yet
  there might, haply, be imagined so vast a disproportion of measure, where
  with justice the pleasure might excuse the sin, as we say of utility; not
  only if accidental and out of sin, as in thefts, but in the very exercise
  of sin, or in the enjoyment of women, where the temptation is violent,
  and, &lsquo;tis said, sometimes not to be overcome.
<br />
  Being the other day at Armaignac, on the estate of a kinsman of mine, I
  there saw a peasant who was by every one nicknamed the thief. He thus
  related the story of his life: that, being born a beggar, and finding that
  he should not be able, so as to be clear of indigence, to get his living
  by the sweat of his brow, he resolved to turn thief, and by means of his
  strength of body had exercised this trade all the time of his youth in
  great security; for he ever made his harvest and vintage in other men&rsquo;s
  grounds, but a great way off, and in so great quantities, that it was not
  to be imagined one man could have carried away so much in one night upon
  his shoulders; and, moreover, he was careful equally to divide and
  distribute the mischief he did, that the loss was of less importance to
  every particular man. He is now grown old, and rich for a man of his
  condition, thanks to his trade, which he openly confesses to every one.
  And to make his peace with God, he says, that he is daily ready by good
  offices to make satisfaction to the successors of those he has robbed, and
  if he do not finish (for to do it all at once he is not able), he will
  then leave it in charge to his heirs to perform the rest, proportionably
  to the wrong he himself only knows he has done to each. By this
  description, true or false, this man looks upon theft as a dishonest
  action, and hates it, but less than poverty, and simply repents; but to
  the extent he has thus recompensed he repents not. This is not that habit
  which incorporates us into vice, and conforms even our understanding
  itself to it; nor is it that impetuous whirlwind that by gusts troubles
  and blinds our souls, and for the time precipitates us, judgment and all,
  into the power of vice.
<br />
  I customarily do what I do thoroughly and make but one step on&rsquo;t; I
  have rarely any movement that hides itself and steals away from my reason,
  and that does not proceed in the matter by the consent of all my
  faculties, without division or intestine sedition; my judgment is to have
  all the blame or all the praise; and the blame it once has, it has always;
  for almost from my infancy it has ever been one: the same inclination, the
  same turn, the same force; and as to universal opinions, I fixed myself
  from my childhood in the place where I resolved to stick. There are some
  sins that are impetuous, prompt, and sudden; let us set them aside: but in
  these other sins so often repeated, deliberated, and contrived, whether
  sins of complexion or sins of profession and vocation, I cannot conceive
  that they should have so long been settled in the same resolution, unless
  the reason and conscience of him who has them, be constant to have them;
  and the repentance he boasts to be inspired with on a sudden, is very hard
  for me to imagine or form. I follow not the opinion of the Pythagorean
  sect, &ldquo;that men take up a new soul when they repair to the images of
  the gods to receive their oracles,&rdquo; unless he mean that it must
  needs be extrinsic, new, and lent for the time; our own showing so little
  sign of purification and cleanness, fit for such an office.
<br />
  They act quite contrary to the stoical precepts, who do indeed command us
  to correct the imperfections and vices we know ourselves guilty of, but
  forbid us therefore to disturb the repose of our souls: these make us
  believe that they have great grief and remorse within: but of amendment,
  correction, or interruption, they make nothing appear. It cannot be a cure
  if the malady be not wholly discharged; if repentance were laid upon the
  scale of the balance, it would weigh down sin. I find no quality so easy
  to counterfeit as devotion, if men do not conform their manners and life
  to the profession; its essence is abstruse and occult; the appearance easy
  and ostentatious.
<br />
  For my own part, I may desire in general to be other than I am; I may
  condemn and dislike my whole form, and beg of Almighty God for an entire
  reformation, and that He will please to pardon my natural infirmity: but I
  ought not to call this repentance, methinks, no more than the being
  dissatisfied that I am not an angel or Cato. My actions are regular, and
  conformable to what I am and to my condition; I can do no better; and
  repentance does not properly touch things that are not in our power;
  sorrow does.. I imagine an infinite number of natures more elevated and
  regular than mine; and yet I do not for all that improve my faculties, no
  more than my arm or will grow more strong and vigorous for conceiving
  those of another to be so. If to conceive and wish a nobler way of acting
  than that we have should produce a repentance of our own, we must then
  repent us of our most innocent actions, forasmuch as we may well suppose
  that in a more excellent nature they would have been carried on with
  greater dignity and perfection; and we would that ours were so. When I
  reflect upon the deportment of my youth, with that of my old age, I find
  that I have commonly behaved myself with equal order in both according to
  what I understand: this is all that my resistance can do. I do not flatter
  myself; in the same circumstances I should do the same things. It is not a
  patch, but rather an universal tincture, with which I am stained. I know
  no repentance, superficial, half-way, and ceremonious; it must sting me
  all over before I can call it so, and must prick my bowels as deeply and
  universally as God sees into me.
<br />
  As to business, many excellent opportunities have escaped me for want of
  good management; and yet my deliberations were sound enough, according to
  the occurrences presented to me: &lsquo;tis their way to choose always the
  easiest and safest course. I find that, in my former resolves, I have
  proceeded with discretion, according to my own rule, and according to the
  state of the subject proposed, and should do the same a thousand years
  hence in like occasions; I do not consider what it is now, but what it was
  then, when I deliberated on it: the force of all counsel consists in the
  time; occasions and things eternally shift and change. I have in my life
  committed some important errors, not for want of good understanding, but
  for want of good luck. There are secret, and not to be foreseen, parts in
  matters we have in hand, especially in the nature of men; mute conditions,
  that make no show, unknown sometimes even to the possessors themselves,
  that spring and start up by incidental occasions; if my prudence could not
  penetrate into nor foresee them, I blame it not: &lsquo;tis commissioned
  no further than its own limits; if the event be too hard for me, and take
  the side I have refused, there is no remedy; I do not blame myself, I
  accuse my fortune, and not my work; this cannot be called repentance.
<br />
  Phocion, having given the Athenians an advice that was not followed, and
  the affair nevertheless succeeding contrary to his opinion, some one said
  to him, &ldquo;Well, Phocion, art thou content that matters go so well?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;I
  am very well content,&rdquo; replied he, &ldquo;that this has happened so
  well, but I do not repent that I counselled the other.&rdquo; When any of
  my friends address themselves to me for advice, I give it candidly and
  clearly, without sticking, as almost all other men do, at the hazard of
  the thing&rsquo;s falling out contrary to my opinion, and that I may be
  reproached for my counsel; I am very indifferent as to that, for the fault
  will be theirs for having consulted me, and I could not refuse them that
  office. &mdash;[We may give advice to others, says Rochefoucauld, but we
  cannot supply them with the wit to profit by it.]
<br />
  I, for my own part, can rarely blame any one but myself for my oversights
  and misfortunes, for indeed I seldom solicit the advice of another, if not
  by honour of ceremony, or excepting where I stand in need of information,
  special science, or as to matter of fact. But in things wherein I stand in
  need of nothing but judgment, other men&rsquo;s reasons may serve to
  fortify my own, but have little power to dissuade me; I hear them all with
  civility and patience; but, to my recollection, I never made use of any
  but my own. With me, they are but flies and atoms, that confound and
  distract my will; I lay no great stress upon my opinions; but I lay as
  little upon those of others, and fortune rewards me accordingly: if I
  receive but little advice, I also give but little. I am seldom consulted,
  and still more seldom believed, and know no concern, either public or
  private, that has been mended or bettered by my advice. Even they whom
  fortune had in some sort tied to my direction, have more willingly
  suffered themselves to be governed by any other counsels than mine. And as
  a man who am as jealous of my repose as of my authority, I am better
  pleased that it should be so; in leaving me there, they humour what I
  profess, which is to settle and wholly contain myself within myself. I
  take a pleasure in being uninterested in other men&rsquo;s affairs, and
  disengaged from being their warranty, and responsible for what they do.
<br />
  In all affairs that are past, be it how it will, I have very little
  regret; for this imagination puts me out of my pain, that they were so to
  fall out they are in the great revolution of the world, and in the chain
  of stoical &lsquo;causes: your fancy cannot, by wish and imagination, move
  one tittle, but that the great current of things will not reverse both the
  past and the future.
<br />
  As to the rest, I abominate that incidental repentance which old age
  brings along with it. He, who said of old, that he was obliged to his age
  for having weaned him from pleasure, was of another opinion than I am; I
  can never think myself beholden to impotency for any good it can do to me:


 &ldquo;Nec tam aversa unquam videbitur ab opere suo providentia,
 ut debilitas inter optima inventa sit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nor can Providence ever seem so averse to her own work, that
 debility should be found to be amongst the best things.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Quintilian, Instit.  Orat., v. 12.]

  Our appetites are rare in old age; a profound satiety seizes us after the
  act; in this I see nothing of conscience; chagrin and weakness imprint in
  us a drowsy and rheumatic virtue. We must not suffer ourselves to be so
  wholly carried away by natural alterations as to suffer our judgments to
  be imposed upon by them. Youth and pleasure have not formerly so far
  prevailed with me, that I did not well enough discern the face of vice in
  pleasure; neither does the distaste that years have brought me, so far
  prevail with me now, that I cannot discern pleasure in vice. Now that I am
  no more in my flourishing age, I judge as well of these things as if I
  were.


      [&ldquo;Old though I am, for ladies&rsquo; love unfit,
      The power of beauty I remember yet.&rdquo;&mdash;Chaucer.]

  I, who narrowly and strictly examine it, find my reason the very same it
  was in my most licentious age, except, perhaps, that &lsquo;tis weaker and
  more decayed by being grown older; and I find that the pleasure it refuses
  me upon the account of my bodily health, it would no more refuse now, in
  consideration of the health of my soul, than at any time heretofore. I do
  not repute it the more valiant for not being able to combat; my
  temptations are so broken and mortified, that they are not worth its
  opposition; holding but out my hands, I repel them. Should one present the
  old concupiscence before it, I fear it would have less power to resist it
  than heretofore; I do not discern that in itself it judges anything
  otherwise now than it formerly did, nor that it has acquired any new
  light: wherefore, if there be convalescence, &lsquo;tis an enchanted one.
  Miserable kind of remedy, to owe one&rsquo;s health to one&rsquo;s
  disease! Tis not that our misfortune should perform this office, but the
  good fortune of our judgment. I am not to be made to do anything by
  persecutions and afflictions, but to curse them: that is, for people who
  cannot be roused but by a whip. My reason is much more free in prosperity,
  and much more distracted, and put to&rsquo;t to digest pains than
  pleasures: I see best in a clear sky; health admonishes me more
  cheerfully, and to better purpose, than sickness. I did all that in me lay
  to reform and regulate myself from pleasures, at a time when I had health
  and vigour to enjoy them; I should be ashamed and envious that the misery
  and misfortune of my old age should have credit over my good healthful,
  sprightly, and vigorous years, and that men should estimate me, not by
  what I have been, but by what I have ceased to be.
<br />
  In my opinion, &lsquo;tis the happy living, and not (as Antisthenes&rsquo;
  said) the happy dying, in which human felicity consists. I have not made
  it my business to make a monstrous addition of a philosopher&rsquo;s tail
  to the head and body of a libertine; nor would I have this wretched
  remainder give the lie to the pleasant, sound, and long part of my life: I
  would present myself uniformly throughout. Were I to live my life over
  again, I should live it just as I have lived it; I neither complain of the
  past, nor do I fear the future; and if I am not much deceived, I am the
  same within that I am without. &lsquo;Tis one main obligation I have to my
  fortune, that the succession of my bodily estate has been carried on
  according to the natural seasons; I have seen the grass, the blossom, and
  the fruit, and now see the withering; happily, however, because naturally.
  I bear the infirmities I have the better, because they came not till I had
  reason to expect them, and because also they make me with greater pleasure
  remember that long felicity of my past life. My wisdom may have been just
  the same in both ages, but it was more active, and of better grace whilst
  young and sprightly, than now it is when broken, peevish, and uneasy. I
  repudiate, then, these casual and painful reformations. God must touch our
  hearts; our consciences must amend of themselves, by the aid of our
  reason, and not by the decay of our appetites; pleasure is, in itself,
  neither pale nor discoloured, to be discerned by dim and decayed eyes.
<br />
  We ought to love temperance for itself, and because God has commanded that
  and chastity; but that which we are reduced to by catarrhs, and for which
  I am indebted to the stone, is neither chastity nor temperance; a man
  cannot boast that he despises and resists pleasure if he cannot see it, if
  he knows not what it is, and cannot discern its graces, its force, and
  most alluring beauties; I know both the one and the other, and may
  therefore the better say it. But; methinks, our souls in old age are
  subject to more troublesome maladies and imperfections than in youth; I
  said the same when young and when I was reproached with the want of a
  beard; and I say so now that my grey hairs give me some authority. We call
  the difficulty of our humours and the disrelish of present things wisdom;
  but, in truth, we do not so much forsake vices as we change them, and in
  my opinion, for worse. Besides a foolish and feeble pride, an impertinent
  prating, froward and insociable humours, superstition, and a ridiculous
  desire of riches when we have lost the use of them, I find there more
  envy, injustice, and malice. Age imprints more wrinkles in the mind than
  it does on the face; and souls are never, or very rarely seen, that, in
  growing old, do not smell sour and musty. Man moves all together, both
  towards his perfection and decay. In observing the wisdom of Socrates, and
  many circumstances of his condemnation, I should dare to believe that he
  in some sort himself purposely, by collusion, contributed to it, seeing
  that, at the age of seventy years, he might fear to suffer the lofty
  motions of his mind to be cramped and his wonted lustre obscured. What
  strange metamorphoses do I see age every day make in many of my
  acquaintance! &lsquo;Tis a potent malady, and that naturally and
  imperceptibly steals into us; a vast provision of study and great
  precaution are required to evade the imperfections it loads us with, or at
  least to weaken their progress. I find that, notwithstanding all my
  entrenchments, it gets foot by foot upon me: I make the best resistance I
  can, but I do not know to what at last it will reduce me. But fall out
  what will, I am content the world may know, when I am fallen, from what I
  fell.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER III——OF THREE COMMERCES

  We must not rivet ourselves so fast to our humours and complexions: our
  chiefest sufficiency is to know how to apply ourselves to divers
  employments. &lsquo;Tis to be, but not to live, to keep a man&rsquo;s self
  tied and bound by necessity to one only course; those are the bravest
  souls that have in them the most variety and pliancy. Of this here is an
  honourable testimony of the elder Cato:


      &ldquo;Huic versatile ingenium sic pariter ad omnia fuit,
      ut natum ad id unum diceres, quodcumque ageret.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;His parts were so pliable to all uses, that one would say he had
 been born only to that which he was doing.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxxix. 49.]

  Had I liberty to set myself forth after my own mode, there is no so
  graceful fashion to which I would be so fixed as not to be able to
  disengage myself from it; life is an unequal, irregular and multiform
  motion. &lsquo;Tis not to be a friend to one&rsquo;s self, much less a
  master &lsquo;tis to be a slave, incessantly to be led by the nose by one&rsquo;s
  self, and to be so fixed in one&rsquo;s previous inclinations, that one
  cannot turn aside nor writhe one&rsquo;s neck out of the collar. I say
  this now in this part of my life, wherein I find I cannot easily disengage
  myself from the importunity of my soul, which cannot ordinarily amuse
  itself but in things of limited range, nor employ itself otherwise than
  entirely and with all its force; upon the lightest subject offered it
  expands and stretches it to that degree as therein to employ its utmost
  power; wherefore it is that idleness is to me a very painful labour, and
  very prejudicial to my health. Most men&rsquo;s minds require foreign
  matter to exercise and enliven them; mine has rather need of it to sit
  still and repose itself,


           &ldquo;Vitia otii negotio discutienda sunt,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The vices of sloth are to be shaken off by business.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, Ep. 56.]

  for its chiefest and hardest study is to study itself. Books are to it a
  sort of employment that debauch it from its study. Upon the first thoughts
  that possess it, it begins to bustle and make trial of its vigour in all
  directions, exercises its power of handling, now making trial of force,
  now fortifying, moderating, and ranging itself by the way of grace and
  order. It has of its own wherewith to rouse its faculties: nature has
  given to it, as to all others, matter enough of its own to make advantage
  of, and subjects proper enough where it may either invent or judge.
<br />
  Meditation is a powerful and full study to such as can effectually taste
  and employ themselves; I had rather fashion my soul than furnish it. There
  is no employment, either more weak or more strong, than that of
  entertaining a man&rsquo;s own thoughts, according as the soul is; the
  greatest men make it their whole business,


                &ldquo;Quibus vivere est cogitare;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;To whom to live is to think.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., v. 28.]

  nature has therefore favoured it with this privilege, that there is
  nothing we can do so long, nor any action to which we more frequently and
  with greater facility addict ourselves. &lsquo;Tis the business of the
  gods, says Aristotle,&rsquo; and from which both their beatitude and ours
  proceed.
<br />
  The principal use of reading to me is, that by various objects it rouses
  my reason, and employs my judgment, not my memory. Few conversations
  detain me without force and effort; it is true that beauty and elegance of
  speech take as much or more with me than the weight and depth of the
  subject; and forasmuch as I am apt to be sleepy in all other
  communication, and give but the rind of my attention, it often falls out
  that in such poor and pitiful discourses, mere chatter, I either make
  drowsy, unmeaning answers, unbecoming a child, and ridiculous, or more
  foolishly and rudely still, maintain an obstinate silence. I have a
  pensive way that withdraws me into myself, and, with that, a heavy and
  childish ignorance of many very ordinary things, by which two qualities I
  have earned this, that men may truly relate five or six as ridiculous
  tales of me as of any other man whatever.
<br />
  But, to proceed in my subject, this difficult complexion of mine renders
  me very nice in my conversation with men, whom I must cull and pick out
  for my purpose; and unfits me for common society. We live and negotiate
  with the people; if their conversation be troublesome to us, if we disdain
  to apply ourselves to mean and vulgar souls (and the mean and vulgar are
  often as regular as those of the finest thread, and all wisdom is folly
  that does not accommodate itself to the common ignorance), we must no more
  intermeddle either with other men&rsquo;s affairs or our own; for
  business, both public and private, has to do with these people. The least
  forced and most natural motions of the soul are the most beautiful; the
  best employments, those that are least strained. My God! how good an
  office does wisdom to those whose desires it limits to their power! that
  is the most useful knowledge: &ldquo;according to what a man can,&rdquo;
  was the favourite sentence and motto of Socrates. A motto of great
  solidity.
<br />
  We must moderate and adapt our desires to the nearest and easiest to be
  acquired things. Is it not a foolish humour of mine to separate myself
  from a thousand to whom my fortune has conjoined me, and without whom I
  cannot live, and cleave to one or two who are out of my intercourse; or
  rather a fantastic desire of a thing I cannot obtain? My gentle and easy
  manners, enemies of all sourness and harshness, may easily enough have
  secured me from envy and animosities; to be beloved, I do not say, but
  never any man gave less occasion of being hated; but the coldness of my
  conversation has, reasonably enough, deprived me of the goodwill of many,
  who are to be excused if they interpret it in another and worse sense.
<br />
  I am very capable of contracting and maintaining rare and exquisite
  friendships; for by reason that I so greedily seize upon such acquaintance
  as fit my liking, I throw myself with such violence upon them that I
  hardly fail to stick, and to make an impression where I hit; as I have
  often made happy proof. In ordinary friendships I am somewhat cold and
  shy, for my motion is not natural, if not with full sail: besides which,
  my fortune having in my youth given me a relish for one sole and perfect
  friendship, has, in truth, created in me a kind of distaste to others, and
  too much imprinted in my fancy that it is a beast of company, as the
  ancient said, but not of the herd.&mdash;[Plutarch, On the Plurality of
  Friends, c. 2.]&mdash;And also I have a natural difficulty of
  communicating myself by halves, with the modifications and the servile and
  jealous prudence required in the conversation of numerous and imperfect
  friendships: and we are principally enjoined to these in this age of ours,
  when we cannot talk of the world but either with danger or falsehood.
<br />
  Yet do I very well discern that he who has the conveniences (I mean the
  essential conveniences) of life for his end, as I have, ought to fly these
  difficulties and delicacy of humour, as much as the plague. I should
  commend a soul of several stages, that knows both how to stretch and to
  slacken itself; that finds itself at ease in all conditions whither
  fortune leads it; that can discourse with a neighbour, of his building,
  his hunting, his quarrels; that can chat with a carpenter or a gardener
  with pleasure. I envy those who can render themselves familiar with the
  meanest of their followers, and talk with them in their own way; and
  dislike the advice of Plato, that men should always speak in a magisterial
  tone to their servants, whether men or women, without being sometimes
  facetious and familiar; for besides the reasons I have given, &lsquo;tis
  inhuman and unjust to set so great a value upon this pitiful prerogative
  of fortune, and the polities wherein less disparity is permitted betwixt
  masters and servants seem to me the most equitable. Others study how to
  raise and elevate their minds; I, how to humble mine and to bring it low;
  &lsquo;tis only vicious in extension:


               &ldquo;Narras et genus AEaci,
                Et pugnata sacro bella sub Ilio
                Quo Chium pretio cadum
                Mercemur, quis aquam temperet ignibus,
                Quo praebente domum, et quota,
                Pelignis caream frigoribus, taces.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;You tell us long stories about the race of AEacus, and the battles
 fought under sacred Ilium; but what to give for a cask of Chian
 wine, who shall prepare the warm bath, and in whose house, and when
 I may escape from the Pelignian cold, you do not tell us.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 19, 3.]

  Thus, as the Lacedaemonian valour stood in need of moderation, and of the
  sweet and harmonious sound of flutes to soften it in battle, lest they
  should precipitate themselves into temerity and fury, whereas all other
  nations commonly make use of harsh and shrill sounds, and of loud and
  imperious cries, to incite and heat the soldier&rsquo;s courage to the
  last degree; so, methinks, contrary to the usual method, in the practice
  of our minds, we have for the most part more need of lead than of wings;
  of temperance and composedness than of ardour and agitation. But, above
  all things, &lsquo;tis in my opinion egregiously to play the fool, to put
  on the grave airs of a man of lofty mind amongst those who are nothing of
  the sort: ever to speak in print (by the book),


                &ldquo;Favellare in puma di forchetta.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;To talk with the point of a fork,&rdquo; (affectedly)]

  You must let yourself down to those with whom you converse; and sometimes
  affect ignorance: lay aside power and subtilty in common conversation; to
  preserve decorum and order &lsquo;tis enough-nay, crawl on the earth, if
  they so desire it.
<br />
  The learned often stumble at this stone; they will always be parading
  their pedantic science, and strew their books everywhere; they have, in
  these days, so filled the cabinets and ears of the ladies with them, that
  if they have lost the substance, they at least retain the words; so as in
  all discourse upon all sorts of subjects, how mean and common soever, they
  speak and write after a new and learned way,


     &ldquo;Hoc sermone pavent, hoc iram, gaudia, curas,
      Hoc cuncta effundunt animi secreta; quid ultra?
      Concumbunt docte;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;In this language do they express their fears, their anger, their
 joys, their cares; in this pour out all their secrets; what more?
 they lie with their lovers learnedly.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, vi. 189.]

  and quote Plato and Aquinas in things the first man they meet could
  determine as well; the learning that cannot penetrate their souls hangs
  still upon the tongue. If people of quality will be persuaded by me, they
  shall content themselves with setting out their proper and natural
  treasures; they conceal and cover their beauties under others that are
  none of theirs: &lsquo;tis a great folly to put out their own light and
  shine by a borrowed lustre: they are interred and buried under &lsquo;de
  capsula totae&rdquo;&mdash;[Painted and perfumed from head to foot.&rdquo;
  (Or:) &ldquo;as if they were things carefully deposited in a band-box.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca,
  Ep. 115]&mdash;It is because they do not sufficiently know themselves or
  do themselves justice: the world has nothing fairer than they; &lsquo;tis
  for them to honour the arts, and to paint painting. What need have they of
  anything but to live beloved and honoured? They have and know but too much
  for this: they need do no more but rouse and heat a little the faculties
  they have of their own. When I see them tampering with rhetoric, law,
  logic, and other drugs, so improper and unnecessary for their business, I
  begin to suspect that the men who inspire them with such fancies, do it
  that they may govern them upon that account; for what other excuse can I
  contrive? It is enough that they can, without our instruction, compose the
  graces of their eyes to gaiety, severity, sweetness, and season a denial
  with asperity, suspense, or favour: they need not another to interpret
  what we speak for their service; with this knowledge, they command with a
  switch, and rule both the tutors and the schools. But if, nevertheless, it
  angers them to give place to us in anything whatever, and will, out of
  curiosity, have their share in books, poetry is a diversion proper for
  them; &lsquo;tis a wanton, subtle, dissembling, and prating art, all
  pleasure and all show, like themselves. They may also abstract several
  commodities from history. In philosophy, out of the moral part of it, they
  may select such instructions as will teach them to judge of our humours
  and conditions, to defend themselves from our treacheries, to regulate the
  ardour of their own desires, to manage their liberty, to lengthen the
  pleasures of life, and gently to bear the inconstancy of a lover, the
  rudeness of a husband; and the importunity of years, wrinkles, and the
  like. This is the utmost of what I would allow them in the sciences.
<br />
  There are some particular natures that are private and retired: my natural
  way is proper for communication, and apt to lay me open; I am all without
  and in sight, born for society and friendship. The solitude that I love
  myself and recommend to others, is chiefly no other than to withdraw my
  thoughts and affections into myself; to restrain and check, not my steps,
  but my own cares and desires, resigning all foreign solicitude, and
  mortally avoiding servitude and obligation, and not so much the crowd of
  men as the crowd of business. Local solitude, to say the truth, rather
  gives me more room and sets me more at large; I more readily throw myself
  upon affairs of state and the world when I am alone. At the Louvre and in
  the bustle of the court, I fold myself within my own skin; the crowd
  thrusts me upon myself; and I never entertain myself so wantonly, with so
  much licence, or so especially, as in places of respect and ceremonious
  prudence: our follies do not make me laugh, it is our wisdom which does. I
  am naturally no enemy to a court, life; I have therein passed a part of my
  own, and am of a humour cheerfully to frequent great company, provided it
  be by intervals and at my own time: but this softness of judgment whereof
  I speak ties me perforce to solitude. Even at home, amidst a numerous
  family, and in a house sufficiently frequented, I see people enough, but
  rarely such with whom I delight to converse; and I there reserve both for
  myself and others an unusual liberty: there is in my house no such thing
  as ceremony, ushering, or waiting upon people down to the coach, and such
  other troublesome ceremonies as our courtesy enjoins (O the servile and
  importunate custom!). Every one there governs himself according to his own
  method; let who will speak his thoughts, I sit mute, meditating and shut
  up in my closet, without any offence to my guests.
<br />
  The men whose society and familiarity I covet are those they call sincere
  and able men; and the image of these makes me disrelish the rest. It is,
  if rightly taken, the rarest of our forms, and a form that we chiefly owe
  to nature. The end of this commerce is simply privacy, frequentation and
  conference, the exercise of souls, without other fruit. In our discourse,
  all subjects are alike to me; let there be neither weight, nor depth,
  &lsquo;tis all one: there is yet grace and pertinency; all there is tinted
  with a mature and constant judgment, and mixed with goodness, freedom,
  gaiety, and friendship. &lsquo;Tis not only in talking of the affairs of
  kings and state that our wits discover their force and beauty, but every
  whit as much in private conferences. I understand my men even by their
  silence and smiles; and better discover them, perhaps, at table than in
  the council. Hippomachus said, very well, &ldquo;that he could know the
  good wrestlers by only seeing them walk in the street.&rdquo; If learning
  please to step into our talk, it shall not be rejected, not magisterial,
  imperious, and importunate, as-it commonly is, but suffragan and docile
  itself; we there only seek to pass away our time; when we have a mind to
  be instructed and preached to, we will go seek this in its throne; please
  let it humble itself to us for the nonce; for, useful and profitable as it
  is, I imagine that, at need, we may manage well enough without it, and do
  our business without its assistance. A well-descended soul, and practised
  in the conversation of men, will of herself render herself sufficiently
  agreeable; art is nothing but the counterpart and register of what such
  souls produce.
<br />
  The conversation also of beautiful and honourable women is for me a sweet
  commerce:


           &ldquo;Nam nos quoque oculos eruditos habemus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For we also have eyes that are versed in the matter.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Paradox, v. 2.]

  If the soul has not therein so much to enjoy, as in the first the bodily
  senses, which participate more of this, bring it to a proportion next to,
  though, in my opinion, not equal to the other. But &lsquo;tis a commerce
  wherein a man must stand a little upon his guard, especially those, where
  the body can do much, as in me. I there scalded myself in my youth, and
  suffered all the torments that poets say befall those who precipitate
  themselves into love without order and judgment. It is true that that
  whipping has made me wiser since:


          &ldquo;Quicumque Argolica de classe Capharea fugit,
           Semper ab Euboicis vela retorquet aquis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whoever of the Grecian fleet has escaped the Capharean rocks, ever
 takes care to steer from the Euboean sea.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Trist., i. i, 83.]

  &lsquo;Tis folly to fix all a man&rsquo;s thoughts upon it, and to engage
  in it with a furious and indiscreet affection; but, on the other hand, to
  engage there without love and without inclination, like comedians, to play
  a common part, without putting anything to it of his own but words, is
  indeed to provide for his safety, but, withal, after as cowardly a manner
  as he who should abandon his honour, profit, or pleasure for fear of
  danger. For it is certain that from such a practice, they who set it on
  foot can expect no fruit that can please or satisfy a noble soul. A man
  must have, in good earnest, desired that which he, in good earnest,
  expects to have a pleasure in enjoying; I say, though fortune should
  unjustly favour their dissimulation; which often falls out, because there
  is none of the sex, let her be as ugly as the devil, who does not think
  herself well worthy to be beloved, and who does not prefer herself before
  other women, either for her youth, the colour of her hair, or her graceful
  motion (for there are no more women universally ugly, than there are women
  universally beautiful, and such of the Brahmin virgins as have nothing
  else to recommend them, the people being assembled by the common crier to
  that effect, come out into the market-place to expose their matrimonial
  parts to public view, to try if these at least are not of temptation
  sufficient to get them a husband). Consequently, there is not one who does
  not easily suffer herself to be overcome by the first vow that they make
  to serve her. Now from this common and ordinary treachery of the men of
  the present day, that must fall out which we already experimentally see,
  either that they rally together, and separate themselves by themselves to
  evade us, or else form their discipline by the example we give them, play
  their parts of the farce as we do ours, and give themselves up to the
  sport, without passion, care, or love;


      &ldquo;Neque afl&rsquo;ectui suo, aut alieno, obnoxiae;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Neither amenable to their own affections, nor those of others.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Tacitus, Annal., xiii. 45.]

  believing, according to the persuasion of Lysias in Plato, that they may
  with more utility and convenience surrender themselves up to us the less
  we love them; where it will fall out, as in comedies, that the people will
  have as much pleasure or more than the comedians. For my part, I no more
  acknowledge a Venus without a Cupid than, a mother without issue: they are
  things that mutully lend and owe their essence to one another. Thus this
  cheat recoils upon him who is guilty of it; it does not cost him much,
  indeed, but he also gets little or nothing by it. They who have made Venus
  a goddess have taken notice that her principal beauty was incorporeal and
  spiritual; but the Venus whom these people hunt after is not so much as
  human, nor indeed brutal; the very beasts will not accept it so gross and
  so earthly; we see that imagination and desire often heat and incite them
  before the body does; we see in both the one sex and the other, they have
  in the herd choice and particular election in their affections, and that
  they have amongst themselves a long commerce of good will. Even those to
  whom old age denies the practice of their desire, still tremble, neigh,
  and twitter for love; we see them, before the act, full of hope and
  ardour, and when the body has played its game, yet please themselves with
  the sweet remembrance of the past delight; some that swell with pride
  after they have performed, and others who, tired and sated, still by
  vociferation express a triumphing joy. He who has nothing to do but only
  to discharge his body of a natural necessity, need not trouble others with
  so curious preparations: it is not meat for a gross, coarse appetite.
<br />
  As one who does not desire that men should think me better than I am, I
  will here say this as to the errors of my youth. Not only from the danger
  of impairing my health (and yet I could not be so careful but that I had
  two light mischances), but moreover upon the account of contempt, I have
  seldom given myself up to common and mercenary embraces: I would heighten
  the pleasure by the difficulty, by desire, and a certain kind of glory,
  and was of Tiberius&rsquo;s mind, who in his amours was as much taken with
  modesty and birth as any other quality, and of the courtesan Flora&rsquo;s
  humour, who never lent herself to less than a dictator, a consul, or a
  censor, and took pleasure in the dignity of her lovers. Doubtless pearls
  and gold tissue, titles and train, add something to it.
<br />
  As to the rest, I had a great esteem for wit, provided the person was not
  exceptionable; for, to confess the truth, if the one or the other of these
  two attractions must of necessity be wanting, I should rather have quitted
  that of the understanding, that has its use in better things; but in the
  subject of love, a subject principally relating to the senses of seeing
  and touching, something may be done without the graces of the mind:
  without the graces of the body, nothing. Beauty is the true prerogative of
  women, and so peculiarly their own, that ours, though naturally requiring
  another sort of feature, is never in its lustre but when youthful and
  beardless, a sort of confused image of theirs. &lsquo;Tis said that such
  as serve the Grand Signior upon the account of beauty, who are an infinite
  number, are, at the latest, dismissed at two-and-twenty years of age.
  Reason, prudence, and the offices of friendship are better found amongst
  men, and therefore it is that they govern the affairs of the world.
<br />
  These two engagements are fortuitous, and depending upon others; the one
  is troublesome by its rarity, the other withers with age, so that they
  could never have been sufficient for the business of my life. That of
  books, which is the third, is much more certain, and much more our own. It
  yields all other advantages to the two first, but has the constancy and
  facility of its service for its own share. It goes side by side with me in
  my whole course, and everywhere is assisting me: it comforts me in old age
  and solitude; it eases me of a troublesome weight of idleness, and
  delivers me at all hours from company that I dislike: it blunts the point
  of griefs, if they are not extreme, and have not got an entire possession
  of my soul. To divert myself from a troublesome fancy, &lsquo;tis but to
  run to my books; they presently fix me to them and drive the other out of
  my thoughts, and do not mutiny at seeing that I have only recourse to them
  for want of other more real, natural, and lively commodities; they always
  receive me with the same kindness. He may well go a foot, they say, who
  leads his horse in his hand; and our James, King of Naples and Sicily,
  who, handsome, young and healthful, caused himself to be carried about on
  a barrow, extended upon a pitiful mattress in a poor robe of grey cloth,
  and a cap of the same, yet attended withal by a royal train, litters, led
  horses of all sorts, gentlemen and officers, did yet herein represent a
  tender and unsteady authority: &ldquo;The sick man has not to complain who
  has his cure in his sleeve.&rdquo; In the experience and practice of this
  maxim, which is a very true one, consists all the benefit I reap from
  books. As a matter of fact, I make no more use of them, as it were, than
  those who know them not. I enjoy them as misers do their money, in knowing
  that I may enjoy them when I please: my mind is satisfied with this right
  of possession. I never travel without books, either in peace or war; and
  yet sometimes I pass over several days, and sometimes months, without
  looking on them. I will read by-and-by, say I to myself, or to-morrow, or
  when I please; and in the interim, time steals away without any
  inconvenience. For it is not to be imagined to what degree I please myself
  and rest content in this consideration, that I have them by me to divert
  myself with them when I am so disposed, and to call to mind what a
  refreshment they are to my life. &lsquo;Tis the best viaticum I have yet
  found out for this human journey, and I very much pity those men of
  understanding who are unprovided of it. I the rather accept of any other
  sort of diversion, how light soever, because this can never fail me.
<br />
  When at home, I a little more frequent my library, whence I overlook at
  once all the concerns of my family. &lsquo;Tis situated at the entrance
  into my house, and I thence see under me my garden, court, and base-court,
  and almost all parts of the building. There I turn over now one book, and
  then another, on various subjects, without method or design. One while I
  meditate, another I record and dictate, as I walk to and fro, such
  whimsies as these I present to you here. &lsquo;Tis in the third storey of
  a tower, of which the ground-room is my chapel, the second storey a
  chamber with a withdrawing-room and closet, where I often lie, to be more
  retired; and above is a great wardrobe. This formerly was the most useless
  part of the house. I there pass away both most of the days of my life and
  most of the hours of those days. In the night I am never there. There is
  by the side of it a cabinet handsome enough, with a fireplace very
  commodiously contrived, and plenty of light; and were I not more afraid of
  the trouble than the expense&mdash;the trouble that frights me from all
  business&mdash;I could very easily adjoin on either side, and on the same
  floor, a gallery of an hundred paces long and twelve broad, having found
  walls already raised for some other design to the requisite height. Every
  place of retirement requires a walk: my thoughts sleep if I sit still: my
  fancy does not go by itself, as when my legs move it: and all those who
  study without a book are in the same condition. The figure of my study is
  round, and there is no more open wall than what is taken up by my table
  and my chair, so that the remaining parts of the circle present me a view
  of all my books at once, ranged upon five rows of shelves round about me.
  It has three noble and free prospects, and is sixteen paces in diameter. I
  am not so continually there in winter; for my house is built upon an
  eminence, as its name imports, and no part of it is so much exposed to the
  wind and weather as this, which pleases me the better, as being of more
  difficult access and a little remote, as well upon the account of
  exercise, as also being there more retired from the crowd. &lsquo;Tis
  there that I am in my kingdom, and there I endeavour to make myself an
  absolute monarch, and to sequester this one corner from all society,
  conjugal, filial, and civil; elsewhere I have but verbal authority only,
  and of a confused essence. That man, in my opinion, is very miserable, who
  has not at home where to be by himself, where to entertain himself alone,
  or to conceal himself from others. Ambition sufficiently plagues her
  proselytes, by keeping them always in show, like the statue of a public,
  square:


                &ldquo;Magna servitus est magna fortuna.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;A great fortune is a great slavery.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Seneca, De Consol. ad.  Polyb., c.  26.]

  They cannot so much as be private in the watercloset. I have thought
  nothing so severe in the austerity of life that our monks affect, as what
  I have observed in some of their communities; namely, by rule, to have a
  perpetual society of place, and numerous persons present in every action
  whatever; and think it much more supportable to be always alone than never
  to be so.
<br />
  If any one shall tell me that it is to undervalue the Muses to make use of
  them only for sport and to pass away the time, I shall tell him, that he
  does not know so well as I the value of the sport, the pleasure, and the
  pastime; I can hardly forbear to add that all other end is ridiculous. I
  live from day to day, and, with reverence be it spoken, I only live for
  myself; there all my designs terminate. I studied, when young, for
  ostentation; since, to make myself a little wiser; and now for my
  diversion, but never for any profit. A vain and prodigal humour I had
  after this sort of furniture, not only for the supplying my own need, but,
  moreover, for ornament and outward show, I have since quite cured myself
  of.
<br />
  Books have many charming qualities to such as know how to choose them; but
  every good has its ill; &lsquo;tis a pleasure that is not pure and clean,
  no more than others: it has its inconveniences, and great ones too. The
  soul indeed is exercised therein; but the body, the care of which I must
  withal never neglect, remains in the meantime without action, and grows
  heavy and sombre. I know no excess more prejudicial to me, nor more to be
  avoided in this my declining age.
<br />
  These have been my three favourite and particular occupations; I speak not
  of those I owe to the world by civil obligation.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER IV——OF DIVERSION

  I was once employed in consoling a lady truly afflicted. Most of their
  mournings are artificial and ceremonious:


     &ldquo;Uberibus semper lacrymis, semperque paratis,
      In statione subatque expectantibus illam,
      Quo jubeat manare modo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A woman has ever a fountain of tears ready to gush up whenever
 she requires to make use of them.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, vi. 272.]

  A man goes the wrong way to work when he opposes this passion; for
  opposition does but irritate and make them more obstinate in sorrow; the
  evil is exasperated by discussion. We see, in common discourse, that what
  I have indifferently let fall from me, if any one takes it up to
  controvert it, I justify it with the best arguments I have; and much more
  a thing wherein I had a real interest. And besides, in so doing you enter
  roughly upon your operation; whereas the first addresses of a physician to
  his patient should be gracious, gay, and pleasing; never did any
  ill-looking, morose physician do anything to purpose. On the contrary,
  then, a man should, at the first approaches, favour their grief and
  express some approbation of their sorrow. By this intelligence you obtain
  credit to proceed further, and by a facile and insensible gradation fall
  into discourses more solid and proper for their cure. I, whose aim it was
  principally to gull the company who had their eyes fixed upon me, took it
  into my head only to palliate the disease. And indeed I have found by
  experience that I have an unlucky hand in persuading. My arguments are
  either too sharp and dry, or pressed too roughly, or not home enough.
  After I had some time applied myself to her grief, I did not attempt to
  cure her by strong and lively reasons, either because I had them not at
  hand, or because I thought to do my business better another way; neither
  did I make choice of any of those methods of consolation which philosophy
  prescribes: that what we complain of is no evil, according to Cleanthes;
  that it is a light evil, according to the Peripatetics; that to bemoan one&rsquo;s
  self is an action neither commendable nor just, according to Chrysippus;
  nor this of Epicurus, more suitable to my way, of shifting the thoughts
  from afflicting things to those that are pleasing; nor making a bundle of
  all these together, to make use of upon occasion, according to Cicero;
  but, gently bending my discourse, and by little and little digressing,
  sometimes to subjects nearer, and sometimes more remote from the purpose,
  according as she was more intent on what I said, I imperceptibly led her
  from that sorrowful thought, and kept her calm and in good-humour whilst I
  continued there. I herein made use of diversion. They who succeeded me in
  the same service did not, for all that, find any amendment in her, for I
  had not gone to the root.
<br />
  I, peradventure, may elsewhere have glanced upon some sort of public
  diversions; and the practice of military ones, which Pericles made use of
  in the Peloponnesian war, and a thousand others in other places, to
  withdraw the adverse forces from their own countries, is too frequent in
  history. It was an ingenious evasion whereby Monseigneur d&rsquo;Hempricourt
  saved both himself and others in the city of Liege, into which the Duke of
  Burgundy, who kept it besieged, had made him enter to execute the articles
  of their promised surrender; the people, being assembled by night to
  consider of it, began to mutiny against the agreement, and several of them
  resolved to fall upon the commissioners, whom they had in their power; he,
  feeling the gusts of this first popular storm, who were coming to rush
  into his lodgings, suddenly sent out to them two of the inhabitants of the
  city (of whom he had some with him) with new and milder terms to be
  proposed in their council, which he had then and there contrived for his
  need: These two diverted the first tempest, carrying back the enraged
  rabble to the town-hall to hear and consider of what they had to say. The
  deliberation was short; a second storm arose as violent as the other,
  whereupon he despatched four new mediators of the same quality to meet
  them, protesting that he had now better conditions to present them with,
  and such as would give them absolute satisfaction, by which means the
  tumult was once more appeased, and the people again turned back to the
  conclave. In fine, by this dispensation of amusements, one after another,
  diverting their fury and dissipating it in frivolous consultations, he
  laid it at last asleep till the day appeared, which was his principal end.
<br />
  This other story that follows is also of the same category. Atalanta, a
  virgin of excelling beauty and of wonderful disposition of body, to
  disengage herself from the crowd of a thousand suitors who sought her in
  marriage, made this proposition, that she would accept of him for her
  husband who should equal her in running, upon condition that they who
  failed should lose their lives. There were enough who thought the prize
  very well worth the hazard, and who suffered the cruel penalty of the
  contract. Hippomenes, about to make trial after the rest, made his address
  to the goddess of love, imploring her assistance; and she, granting his
  request, gave him three golden apples, and instructed him how to use them.
  The race beginning, as Hippomenes perceived his mistress to press hard up
  to him; he, as it were by chance, let fall one of these apples; the maid,
  taken with the beauty of it, failed not to step out of her way to pick it
  up:


          &ldquo;Obstupuit Virgo, nitidique cupidine pomi
           Declinat cursus, aurumque volubile tollit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The virgin, astonished and attracted by the glittering apple,
 stops her career, and seizes the rolling gold.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Metam., x. 666.]

  He did the same, when he saw his time, by the second and the third, till
  by so diverting her, and making her lose so much ground, he won the race.
  When physicians cannot stop a catarrh, they divert and turn it into some
  other less dangerous part. And I find also that this is the most ordinary
  practice for the diseases of the mind:


      &ldquo;Abducendus etiam nonnunquam animus est ad alia studia,
      sollicitudines, curas, negotia: loci denique mutatione,
      tanquam aegroti non convalescentes, saepe curandus est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The mind is sometimes to be diverted to other studies, thoughts,
 cares, business: in fine, by change of place, as where sick persons
 do not become convalescent.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., iv. 35.]

  &lsquo;Tis to little effect directly to jostle a man&rsquo;s infirmities;
  we neither make him sustain nor repel the attack; we only make him decline
  and evade it.
<br />
  This other lesson is too high and too difficult: &lsquo;tis for men of the
  first form of knowledge purely to insist upon the thing, to consider and
  judge it; it appertains to one sole Socrates to meet death with an
  ordinary countenance, to grow acquainted with it, and to sport with it; he
  seeks no consolation out of the thing itself; dying appears to him a
  natural and indifferent accident; &lsquo;tis there that he fixes his sight
  and resolution, without looking elsewhere. The disciples of Hegesias, who
  starved themselves to death, animated thereunto by his fine lectures, and
  in such numbers that King Ptolemy ordered he should be forbidden to
  entertain his followers with such homicidal doctrines, did not consider
  death in itself, neither did they judge of it; it was not there they fixed
  their thoughts; they ran towards and aimed at a new being.
<br />
  The poor wretches whom we see brought upon the scaffold, full of ardent
  devotion, and therein, as much as in them lies, employing all their
  senses, their ears in hearing the instructions given them, their eyes and
  hands lifted up towards heaven, their voices in loud prayers, with a
  vehement and continual emotion, do doubtless things very commendable and
  proper for such a necessity: we ought to commend them for their devotion,
  but not properly for their constancy; they shun the encounter, they divert
  their thoughts from the consideration of death, as children are amused
  with some toy or other when the surgeon is going to give them a prick with
  his lancet. I have seen some, who, casting their eyes upon the dreadful
  instruments of death round about, have fainted, and furiously turned their
  thoughts another way; such as are to pass a formidable precipice are
  advised either to shut their eyes or to look another way.
<br />
  Subrius Flavius, being by Nero&rsquo;s command to be put to death, and by
  the hand of Niger, both of them great captains, when they lead him to the
  place appointed for his execution, seeing the grave that Niger had caused
  to be hollowed to put him into ill-made: &ldquo;Neither is this,&rdquo;
  said he, turning to the soldiers who guarded him, &ldquo;according to
  military discipline.&rdquo; And to Niger, who exhorted him to keep his
  head firm: &ldquo;Do but thou strike as firmly,&rdquo; said he. And he
  very well foresaw what would follow when he said so; for Niger&rsquo;s arm
  so trembled that he had several blows at his head before he could cut it
  off. This man seems to have had his thoughts rightly fixed upon the
  subject.
<br />
  He who dies in a battle, with his sword in his hand, does not then think
  of death; he feels or considers it not; the ardour of the fight diverts
  his thought another way. A worthy man of my acquaintance, falling as he
  was fighting a duel, and feeling himself nailed to the earth by nine or
  ten thrusts of his enemy, every one present called to him to think of his
  conscience; but he has since told me, that though he very well heard what
  they said, it nothing moved him, and that he never thought of anything but
  how to disengage and revenge himself. He afterwards killed his man in that
  very duel. He who brought to L. Silanus the sentence of death, did him a
  very great kindness, in that, having received his answer, that he was well
  prepared to die, but not by base hands, he ran upon him with his soldiers
  to force him, and as he, unarmed as he was, obstinately defended himself
  with his fists and feet, he made him lose his life in the contest, by that
  means dissipating and diverting in a sudden and furious rage the painful
  apprehension of the lingering death to which he was designed.
<br />
  We always think of something else; either the hope of a better life
  comforts and supports us, or the hope of our children&rsquo;s worth, or
  the future glory of our name, or the leaving behind the evils of this
  life, or the vengeance that threatens those who are the causes of our
  death, administers consolation to us:


     &ldquo;Spero equidem mediis, si quid pia numina possunt,
      Supplicia hausurum scopulis, et nomine Dido
      Saepe vocaturum .  .  .  .
      Audiam; et haec Manes veniet mihi fama sub imos.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I hope, however, if the pious gods have any power, thou wilt feel
 thy punishment amid the rocks, and will call on the name of Dido;
 I shall hear, and this report will come to me below.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iv.
 382, 387.]

  Xenophon was sacrificing with a crown upon his head when one came to bring
  him news of the death of his son Gryllus, slain in the battle of Mantinea:
  at the first surprise of the news, he threw his crown to the ground; but
  understanding by the sequel of the narrative the manner of a most brave
  and valiant death, he took it up and replaced it upon his head. Epicurus
  himself, at his death, consoles himself upon the utility and eternity of
  his writings:


      &ldquo;Omnes clari et nobilitati labores fiunt tolerabiles;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;All labours that are illustrious and famous become supportable.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., ii. 26.]

  and the same wound, the same fatigue, is not, says Xenophon, so
  intolerable to a general of an army as to a common soldier. Epaminondas
  took his death much more cheerfully, having been informed that the victory
  remained to him:


      &ldquo;Haec sunt solatia, haec fomenta summorum dolorum;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;These are sedatives and alleviations to the greatest pains.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., ii.  23.]

  and such like circumstances amuse, divert, and turn our thoughts from the
  consideration of the thing in itself. Even the arguments of philosophy are
  always edging and glancing on the matter, so as scarce to rub its crust;
  the greatest man of the first philosophical school, and superintendent
  over all the rest, the great Zeno, forms this syllogism against death:
  &ldquo;No evil is honourable; but death is honourable; therefore death is
  no evil&rdquo;; against drunkenness this: &ldquo;No one commits his
  secrets to a drunkard; but every one commits his secrets to a wise man:
  therefore a wise man is no drunkard.&rdquo; Is this to hit the white? I
  love to see that these great and leading souls cannot rid themselves of
  our company: perfect men as they are, they are yet simply men.
<br />
  Revenge is a sweet passion, of great and natural impression; I discern it
  well enough, though I have no manner of experience of it. From this not
  long ago to divert a young prince, I did not tell him that he must, to him
  that had struck him upon the one cheek, turn the other, upon account of
  charity; nor go about to represent to him the tragical events that poetry
  attributes to this passion. I left that behind; and I busied myself to
  make him relish the beauty of a contrary image: and, by representing to
  him what honour, esteem, and goodwill he would acquire by clemency and
  good nature, diverted him to ambition. Thus a man is to deal in such
  cases.
<br />
  If your passion of love be too violent, disperse it, say they, and they
  say true; for I have often tried it with advantage: break it into several
  desires, of which let one be regent, if you will, over the rest; but, lest
  it should tyrannise and domineer over you, weaken and protract, by
  dividing and diverting it:


           &ldquo;Cum morosa vago singultiet inguine vena,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When you are tormented with fierce desire, satisfy it with the
 first person that presents herself.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, Sat., vi. 73.]

      &ldquo;Conjicito humorem collectum in corpora quaeque,&rdquo;

      [Lucretius, vi. 1062, to the like effect.]

  and provide for it in time, lest it prove troublesome to deal with, when
  it has once seized you:


          &ldquo;Si non prima novis conturbes vulnera plagis,
           Volgivagaque vagus venere ante recentia cures.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Unless you cure old wounds by new."-Lucretius, iv. 1064.]

  I was once wounded with a vehement displeasure, and withal, more just than
  vehement; I might peradventure have lost myself in it, if I had merely
  trusted to my own strength. Having need of a powerful diversion to
  disengage me, by art and study I became amorous, wherein I was assisted by
  my youth: love relieved and rescued me from the evil wherein friendship
  had engaged me. &lsquo;Tis in everything else the same; a violent
  imagination hath seized me: I find it a nearer way to change than to
  subdue it: I depute, if not one contrary, yet another at least, in its
  place. Variation ever relieves, dissolves, and dissipates.
<br />
  If I am not able to contend with it, I escape from it; and in avoiding it,
  slip out of the way, and make, my doubles; shifting place, business, and
  company, I secure myself in the crowd of other thoughts and fancies, where
  it loses my trace, and I escape.
<br />
  After the same manner does nature proceed, by the benefit of inconstancy;
  for time, which she has given us for the sovereign physician of our
  passions, chiefly works by this, that supplying our imaginations with
  other and new affairs, it loosens and dissolves the first apprehension,
  how strong soever. A wise man little less sees his friend dying at the end
  of five-and-twenty years than on the first year; and according to
  Epicurus, no less at all; for he did not attribute any alleviation of
  afflictions, either to their foresight or their antiquity; but so many
  other thoughts traverse this, that it languishes and tires at last.
<br />
  Alcibiades, to divert the inclination of common rumours, cut off the ears
  and tail of his beautiful dog, and turned him out into the public place,
  to the end that, giving the people this occasion to prate, they might let
  his other actions alone. I have also seen, for this same end of diverting
  the opinions and conjectures of the people and to stop their mouths, some
  women conceal their real affections by those that were only counterfeit;
  but I have also seen some of them, who in counterfeiting have suffered
  themselves to be caught indeed, and who have quitted the true and original
  affection for the feigned: and so have learned that they who find their
  affections well placed are fools to consent to this disguise: the public
  and favourable reception being only reserved for this pretended lover, one
  may conclude him a fellow of very little address and less wit, if he does
  not in the end put himself into your place, and you into his; this is
  precisely to cut out and make up a shoe for another to draw on.
<br />
  A little thing will turn and divert us, because a little thing holds us.
  We do not much consider subjects in gross and singly; they are little and
  superficial circumstances, or images that touch us, and the outward
  useless rinds that peel off from the subjects themselves:


     &ldquo;Folliculos ut nunc teretes aestate cicadae
      Linquunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As husks we find grasshoppers leave behind them in summer.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, v. 801.]

  Even Plutarch himself laments his daughter for the little apish tricks of
  her infancy.&mdash;[Consolation to his Wife on the Death of their
  Daughter, c. I.]&mdash;The remembrance of a farewell, of the particular
  grace of an action, of a last recommendation, afflict us. The sight of
  Caesar&rsquo;s robe troubled all Rome, which was more than his death had
  done. Even the sound of names ringing in our ears, as &ldquo;my poor
  master,&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;my faithful friend,&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;alas,
  my dear father,&rdquo; or, &ldquo;my sweet daughter,&rdquo; afflict us.
  When these repetitions annoy me, and that I examine it a little nearer, I
  find &lsquo;tis no other but a grammatical and word complaint; I am only
  wounded with the word and tone, as the exclamations of preachers very
  often work more upon their auditory than their reasons, and as the pitiful
  eyes of a beast killed for our service; without my weighing or penetrating
  meanwhile into the true and solid essence of my subject:


           &ldquo;His se stimulis dolor ipse lacessit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;With these incitements grief provokes itself.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Lucretius, ii. 42.]

  These are the foundations of our mourning.
<br />
  The obstinacy of my stone to all remedies especially those in my bladder,
  has sometimes thrown me into so long suppressions of urine for three or
  four days together, and so near death, that it had been folly to have
  hoped to evade it, and it was much rather to have been desired,
  considering the miseries I endure in those cruel fits. Oh, that good
  emperor, who caused criminals to be tied that they might die for want of
  urination, was a great master in the hangman&rsquo;s&rsquo; science!
  Finding myself in this condition, I considered by how many light causes
  and objects imagination nourished in me the regret of life; of what atoms
  the weight and difficulty of this dislodging was composed in my soul; to
  how many idle and frivolous thoughts we give way in so great an affair; a
  dog, a horse, a book, a glass, and what not, were considered in my loss;
  to others their ambitious hopes, their money, their knowledge, not less
  foolish considerations in my opinion than mine. I look upon death
  carelessly when I look upon it universally as the end of life. I insult
  over it in gross, but in detail it domineers over me: the tears of a
  footman, the disposing of my clothes, the touch of a friendly hand, a
  common consolation, discourages and softens me. So do the complaints in
  tragedies agitate our souls with grief; and the regrets of Dido and
  Ariadne, impassionate even those who believe them not in Virgil and
  Catullus. &lsquo;Tis a symptom of an obstinate and obdurate nature to be
  sensible of no emotion, as &lsquo;tis reported for a miracle of Polemon;
  but then he did not so much as alter his countenance at the biting of a
  mad dog that tore away the calf of his leg; and no wisdom proceeds so far
  as to conceive so vivid and entire a cause of sorrow, by judgment that it
  does not suffer increase by its presence, when the eyes and ears have
  their share; parts that are not to be moved but by vain accidents.
<br />
  Is it reason that even the arts themselves should make an advantage of our
  natural stupidity and weakness? An orator, says rhetoric in the farce of
  his pleading, shall be moved with the sound of his own voice and feigned
  emotions, and suffer himself to be imposed upon by the passion he
  represents; he will imprint in himself a true and real grief, by means of
  the part he plays, to transmit it to the judges, who are yet less
  concerned than he: as they do who are hired at funerals to assist in the
  ceremony of sorrow, who sell their tears and mourning by weight and
  measure; for although they act in a borrowed form, nevertheless, by
  habituating and settling their countenances to the occasion, &lsquo;tis
  most certain they often are really affected with an actual sorrow. I was
  one, amongst several others of his friends, who conveyed the body of
  Monsieur de Grammont to Spissons from the siege of La Fere, where he was
  slain; I observed that in all places we passed through we filled the
  people we met with lamentations and tears by the mere solemn pomp of our
  convoy, for the name of the defunct was not there so much as known.
  Quintilian reports as to have seen comedians so deeply engaged in a
  mourning part, that they still wept in the retiring room, and who, having
  taken upon them to stir up passion in another, have themselves espoused it
  to that degree as to find themselves infected with it, not only to tears,
  but, moreover, with pallor and the comportment of men really overwhelmed
  with grief.
<br />
  In a country near our mountains the women play Priest Martin, for as they
  augment the regret of the deceased husband by the remembrance of the good
  and agreeable qualities he possessed, they also at the same time make a
  register of and publish his imperfections; as if of themselves to enter
  into some composition, and divert themselves from compassion to disdain.
  Yet with much better grace than we, who, when we lose an acquaintance,
  strive to give him new and false praises, and to make him quite another
  thing when we have lost sight of him than he appeared to us when we did
  see him; as if regret were an instructive thing, or as if tears, by
  washing our understandings, cleared them. For my part, I henceforth
  renounce all favourable testimonies men would give of me, not because I
  shall be worthy of them, but because I shall be dead.
<br />
  Whoever shall ask a man, &ldquo;What interest have you in this siege?&rdquo;
  &mdash;&ldquo;The interest of example,&rdquo; he will say, &ldquo;and of
  the common obedience to my prince: I pretend to no profit by it; and for
  glory, I know how small a part can affect a private man such as I: I have
  here neither passion nor quarrel.&rdquo; And yet you shall see him the
  next day quite another man, chafing and red with fury, ranged in battle
  for the assault; &lsquo;tis the glittering of so much steel, the fire and
  noise of our cannon and drums, that have infused this new rigidity and
  fury into his veins. A frivolous cause, you will say. How a cause? There
  needs none to agitate the mind; a mere whimsy without body and without
  subject will rule and agitate it. Let me thing of building castles in
  Spain, my imagination suggests to me conveniences and pleasures with which
  my soul is really tickled and pleased. How often do we torment our mind
  with anger or sorrow by such shadows, and engage ourselves in fantastic
  passions that impair both soul and body? What astonished, fleeting,
  confused grimaces does this raving put our faces into! what sallies and
  agitations both of members and voices does it inspire us with! Does it not
  seem that this individual man has false visions amid the crowd of others
  with whom he has to do, or that he is possessed with some internal demon
  that persecutes him? Inquire of yourself where is the object of this
  mutation? is there anything but us in nature which inanity sustains, over
  which it has power? Cambyses, from having dreamt that his brother should
  be one day king of Persia, put him to death: a beloved brother, and one in
  whom he had always confided. Aristodemus, king of the Messenians, killed
  himself out of a fancy of ill omen, from I know not what howling of his
  dogs; and King Midas did as much upon the account of some foolish dream he
  had dreamed. &lsquo;Tis to prize life at its just value, to abandon it for
  a dream. And yet hear the soul triumph over the miseries and weakness of
  the body, and that it is exposed to all attacks and alterations; truly, it
  has reason so to speak!


          &ldquo;O prima infelix finger ti terra Prometheo!
           Ille parum cauti pectoris egit opus
           Corpora disponens, mentem non vidit in arte;
           Recta animi primum debuit esse via.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;O wretched clay, first formed by Prometheus.  In his attempt,
 what little wisdom did he shew!  In framing bodies, he did not
 apply his art to form the mind, which should have been his first
 care.&rdquo;&mdash;Propertius, iii. 5, 7.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER V——UPON SOME VERSES OF VIRGIL

  By how much profitable thoughts are more full and solid, by so much are
  they also more cumbersome and heavy: vice, death, poverty, diseases, are
  grave and grievous subjects. A man should have his soul instructed in the
  means to sustain and to contend with evils, and in the rules of living and
  believing well: and often rouse it up, and exercise it in this noble
  study; but in an ordinary soul it must be by intervals and with
  moderation; it will otherwise grow besotted if continually intent upon it.
  I found it necessary, when I was young, to put myself in mind and solicit
  myself to keep me to my duty; gaiety and health do not, they say, so well
  agree with those grave and serious meditations: I am at present in another
  state: the conditions of age but too much put me in mind, urge me to
  wisdom, and preach to me. From the excess of sprightliness I am fallen
  into that of severity, which is much more troublesome; and for that reason
  I now and then suffer myself purposely a little to run into disorder, and
  occupy my mind in wanton and youthful thoughts, wherewith it diverts
  itself. I am of late but too reserved, too heavy, and too ripe; years
  every day read to me lectures of coldness and temperance. This body of
  mine avoids disorder and dreads it; &lsquo;tis now my body&rsquo;s turn to
  guide my mind towards reformation; it governs, in turn, and more rudely
  and imperiously than the other; it lets me not an hour alone, sleeping or
  waking, but is always preaching to me death, patience, and repentance. I
  now defend myself from temperance, as I have formerly done from pleasure;
  it draws me too much back, and even to stupidity. Now I will be master of
  myself, to all intents and purposes; wisdom has its excesses, and has no
  less need of moderation than folly. Therefore, lest I should wither, dry
  up, and overcharge myself with prudence, in the intervals and truces my
  infirmities allow me:


           &ldquo;Mens intenta suis ne seit usque malis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That my mind may not eternally be intent upon my ills.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid., Trist., iv. i, 4.]

  I gently turn aside, and avert my eyes from the stormy and cloudy sky I
  have before me, which, thanks be to God, I regard without fear, but not
  without meditation and study, and amuse myself in the remembrance of my
  better years:


                      &ldquo;Animus quo perdidit, optat,
           Atque in praeterita se totus imagine versat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The mind wishes to have what it has lost, and throws itself
 wholly into memories of the past.&rdquo;&mdash;Petronius, c. 128.]

  Let childhood look forward and age backward; was not this the
  signification of Janus&rsquo; double face? Let years draw me along if they
  will, but it shall be backward; as long as my eyes can discern the
  pleasant season expired, I shall now and then turn them that way; though
  it escape from my blood and veins, I shall not, however, root the image of
  it out of my memory:


                                    &ldquo;Hoc est
                Vivere bis, vita posse priore frui.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis to live twice to be able to enjoy one&rsquo;s former life again.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Martial, x. 23, 7.]

  Plato ordains that old men should be present at the exercises, dances, and
  sports of young people, that they may rejoice in others for the activity
  and beauty of body which is no more in themselves, and call to mind the
  grace and comeliness of that flourishing age; and wills that in these
  recreations the honour of the prize should be given to that young man who
  has most diverted the company. I was formerly wont to mark cloudy and
  gloomy days as extraordinary; these are now my ordinary days; the
  extraordinary are the clear and bright; I am ready to leap for joy, as for
  an unwonted favour, when nothing happens me. Let me tickle myself, I
  cannot force a poor smile from this wretched body of mine; I am only merry
  in conceit and in dreaming, by artifice to divert the melancholy of age;
  but, in faith, it requires another remedy than a dream. A weak contest of
  art against nature. &lsquo;Tis great folly to lengthen and anticipate
  human incommodities, as every one does; I had rather be a less while old
  than be old before I am really so.&rsquo; I seize on even the least
  occasions of pleasure I can meet. I know very well, by hearsay, several
  sorts of prudent pleasures, effectually so, and glorious to boot; but
  opinion has not power enough over me to give me an appetite to them. I
  covet not so much to have them magnanimous, magnificent, and pompous, as I
  do to have them sweet, facile, and ready:


           &ldquo;A natura discedimus; populo nos damus,
           nullius rei bono auctori.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We depart from nature and give ourselves to the people, who
 understand nothing.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 99.]

  My philosophy is in action, in natural and present practice, very little
  in fancy: what if I should take pleasure in playing at cob-nut or to whip
  a top!


           &ldquo;Non ponebat enim rumores ante salutem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He did not sacrifice his health even to rumours.&rdquo; Ennius, apud
 Cicero, De Offic., i. 24]

  Pleasure is a quality of very little ambition; it thinks itself rich
  enough of itself without any addition of repute; and is best pleased where
  most retired. A young man should be whipped who pretends to a taste in
  wine and sauces; there was nothing which, at that age, I less valued or
  knew: now I begin to learn; I am very much ashamed on&rsquo;t; but what
  should I do? I am more ashamed and vexed at the occasions that put me upon&rsquo;t.
  &lsquo;Tis for us to dote and trifle away the time, and for young men to
  stand upon their reputation and nice punctilios; they are going towards
  the world and the world&rsquo;s opinion; we are retiring from it:


 &ldquo;Sibi arma, sibi equos, sibi hastas, sibi clavam, sibi pilam,
 sibi natationes, et cursus habeant: nobis senibus, ex lusionibus
 multis, talos relinquant et tesseras;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let them reserve to themselves arms, horses, spears, clubs,
 tennis, swimming, and races; and of all the sports leave to us old
 men cards and dice.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Senec., c. 16.]

  the laws themselves send us home. I can do no less in favour of this
  wretched condition into which my age has thrown me than furnish it with
  toys to play withal, as they do children; and, in truth, we become such.
  Both wisdom and folly will have enough to do to support and relieve me by
  alternate services in this calamity of age:


           &ldquo;Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Mingle with counsels a brief interval of folly.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Od., iv. 12, 27.]

  I accordingly avoid the lightest punctures; and those that formerly would
  not have rippled the skin, now pierce me through and through: my habit of
  body is now so naturally declining to ill:


      &ldquo;In fragili corpore odiosa omnis offensio est;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;In a fragile body every shock is obnoxious.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, De Senec., c.  18.]

      &ldquo;Mensque pati durum sustinet aegra nihil.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And the infirm mind can bear no difficult exertion.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, De Ponto., i.  5, 18.]

  I have ever been very susceptibly tender as to offences: I am much more
  tender now, and open throughout.


           &ldquo;Et minimae vires frangere quassa valent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And little force suffices to break what was cracked before.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, De Tris., iii. 11, 22.]

  My judgment restrains me from kicking against and murmuring at the
  inconveniences that nature orders me to endure, but it does not take away
  my feeling them: I, who have no other thing in my aim but to live and be
  merry, would run from one end of the world to the other to seek out one
  good year of pleasant and jocund tranquillity. A melancholic and dull
  tranquillity may be enough for me, but it benumbs and stupefies me; I am
  not contented with it. If there be any person, any knot of good company in
  country or city, in France or elsewhere, resident or in motion, who can
  like my humour, and whose humours I can like, let them but whistle and I
  will run and furnish them with essays in flesh and bone:
<br />
  Seeing it is the privilege of the mind to rescue itself from old age, I
  advise mine to it with all the power I have; let it meanwhile continue
  green, and flourish if it can, like mistletoe upon a dead tree. But I fear
  &lsquo;tis a traitor; it has contracted so strict a fraternity with the
  body that it leaves me at every turn, to follow that in its need. I
  wheedle and deal with it apart in vain; I try in vain to wean it from this
  correspondence, to no effect; quote to it Seneca and Catullus, and ladies
  and royal masques; if its companion have the stone, it seems to have it
  too; even the faculties that are most peculiarly and properly its own
  cannot then perform their functions, but manifestly appear stupefied and
  asleep; there is no sprightliness in its productions, if there be not at
  the same time an equal proportion in the body too.
<br />
  Our masters are to blame, that in searching out the causes of the
  extraordinary emotions of the soul, besides attributing it to a divine
  ecstasy, love, martial fierceness, poesy, wine, they have not also
  attributed a part to health: a boiling, vigorous, full, and lazy health,
  such as formerly the verdure of youth and security, by fits, supplied me
  withal; that fire of sprightliness and gaiety darts into the mind flashes
  that are lively and bright beyond our natural light, and of all
  enthusiasms the most jovial, if not the most extravagant.
<br />
  It is, then, no wonder if a contrary state stupefy and clog my spirit, and
  produce a contrary effect:


      &ldquo;Ad nullum consurgit opus, cum corpore languet;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When the mind is languishing, the body is good for nothing.&rdquo;
  (Or:) &ldquo;It rises to no effort; it languishes with the body.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Pseudo Gallus, i. 125.]

  and yet would have me obliged to it for giving, as it wants to make out,
  much less consent to this stupidity than is the ordinary case with men of
  my age. Let us, at least, whilst we have truce, drive away incommodities
  and difficulties from our commerce:


      &ldquo;Dum licet, obducta solvatur fronte senectus:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whilst we can, let us banish old age from the brow.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Herod., Ep., xiii. 7.]

           &ldquo;Tetrica sunt amcenanda jocularibus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Sour things are to be sweetened with those that are pleasant.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Sidonius Apollin., Ep., i. 9.]

  I love a gay and civil wisdom, and fly from all sourness and austerity of
  manners, all repellent, mien being suspected by me:


           &ldquo;Tristemque vultus tetrici arrogantiam:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The arrogant sadness of a crabbed face.&rdquo;&mdash;Auctor Incert.]

           &ldquo;Et habet tristis quoque turba cinaedos.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And the dull crowd also has its voluptuaries.&rdquo; (Or:)
      &ldquo;An austere countenance sometimes covers a debauched mind.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Idem.]

  I am very much of Plato&rsquo;s opinion, who says that facile or harsh
  humours are great indications of the good or ill disposition of the mind.
  Socrates had a constant countenance, but serene and smiling, not sourly
  austere, like the elder Crassus, whom no one ever saw laugh. Virtue is a
  pleasant and gay quality.
<br />
  I know very well that few will quarrel with the licence of my writings,
  who have not more to quarrel with in the licence of their own thoughts: I
  conform myself well enough to their inclinations, but I offend their eyes.
  &lsquo;Tis a fine humour to strain the writings of Plato, to wrest his
  pretended intercourses with Phaedo, Dion, Stella, and Archeanassa:


           &ldquo;Non pudeat dicere, quod non pudet sentire.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let us not be ashamed to speak what we are not ashamed to think.&rdquo;]

  I hate a froward and dismal spirit, that slips over all the pleasures of
  life and seizes and feeds upon misfortunes; like flies, that cannot stick
  to a smooth and polished body, but fix and repose themselves upon craggy
  and rough places, and like cupping-glasses, that only suck and attract bad
  blood.
<br />
  As to the rest, I have enjoined myself to dare to say all that I dare to
  do; even thoughts that are not to be published, displease me; the worst of
  my actions and qualities do not appear to me so evil as I find it evil and
  base not to dare to own them. Every one is wary and discreet in
  confession, but men ought to be so in action; the boldness of doing ill is
  in some sort compensated and restrained by the boldness of confessing it.
  Whoever will oblige himself to tell all, should oblige himself to do
  nothing that he must be forced to conceal. I wish that this excessive
  licence of mine may draw men to freedom, above these timorous and mincing
  virtues sprung from our imperfections, and that at the expense of my
  immoderation I may reduce them to reason. A man must see and study his
  vice to correct it; they who conceal it from others, commonly conceal it
  from themselves; and do not think it close enough, if they themselves see
  it: they withdraw and disguise it from their own consciences:


 &ldquo;Quare vitia sua nemo confitetur?  Quia etiam nunc in
 illia est; somnium narrare vigilantis est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Why does no man confess his vices?  because he is yet in them;
 &lsquo;tis for a waking man to tell his dream.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 53.]

  The diseases of the body explain themselves by their increase; we find
  that to be the gout which we called a rheum or a strain; the diseases of
  the soul, the greater they are, keep, themselves the most obscure; the
  most sick are the least sensible; therefore it is that with an unrelenting
  hand they most often, in full day, be taken to task, opened, and torn from
  the hollow of the heart. As in doing well, so in doing ill, the mere
  confession is sometimes satisfaction. Is there any deformity in doing
  amiss, that can excuse us from confessing ourselves? It is so great a pain
  to me to dissemble, that I evade the trust of another&rsquo;s secrets,
  wanting the courage to disavow my knowledge. I can keep silent, but deny I
  cannot without the greatest trouble and violence to myself imaginable to
  be very secret, a man must be so by nature, not by obligation. &lsquo;Tis
  little worth, in the service of a prince, to be secret, if a man be not a
  liar to boot. If he who asked Thales the Milesian whether he ought
  solemnly to deny that he had committed adultery, had applied himself to
  me, I should have told him that he ought not to do it; for I look upon
  lying as a worse fault than the other. Thales advised him quite contrary,
  bidding him swear to shield the greater fault by the less;


 [Montaigne&rsquo;s memory here serves him ill, for the question being put
 to Thales, his answer was: &ldquo;But is not perjury worse than
 adultery?&rdquo;&mdash;Diogenes Laertius, in vita, i. 36.]

  nevertheless, this counsel was not so much an election as a multiplication
  of vice. Upon which let us say this in passing, that we deal liberally
  with a man of conscience when we propose to him some difficulty in
  counterpoise of vice; but when we shut him up betwixt two vices, he is put
  to a hard choice as Origen was either to idolatrise or to suffer himself
  to be carnally abused by a great Ethiopian slave they brought to him. He
  submitted to the first condition, and wrongly, people say. Yet those women
  of our times are not much out, according to their error, who protest they
  had rather burden their consciences with ten men than one mass.
<br />
  If it be indiscretion so to publish one&rsquo;s errors, yet there is no
  great danger that it pass into example and custom; for Ariston said, that
  the winds men most fear are those that lay them open. We must tuck up this
  ridiculous rag that hides our manners: they send their consciences to the
  stews, and keep a starched countenance: even traitors and assassins
  espouse the laws of ceremony, and there fix their duty. So that neither
  can injustice complain of incivility, nor malice of indiscretion. &lsquo;Tis
  pity but a bad man should be a fool to boot, and that outward decency
  should palliate his vice: this rough-cast only appertains to a good and
  sound wall, that deserves to be preserved and whited.
<br />
  In favour of the Huguenots, who condemn our auricular and private
  confession, I confess myself in public, religiously and purely: St.
  Augustin, Origeti, and Hippocrates have published the errors of their
  opinions; I, moreover, of my manners. I am greedy of making myself known,
  and I care not to how many, provided it be truly; or to say better, I
  hunger for nothing; but I mortally hate to be mistaken by those who happen
  to learn my name. He who does all things for honour and glory, what can he
  think to gain by shewing himself to the world in a vizor, and by
  concealing his true being from the people? Praise a humpback for his
  stature, he has reason to take it for an affront: if you are a coward, and
  men commend you for your valour, is it of you they speak? They take you
  for another. I should like him as well who glorifies himself in the
  compliments and congees that are made him as if he were master of the
  company, when he is one of the least of the train. Archelaus, king of
  Macedon, walking along the street, somebody threw water on his head, which
  they who were with him said he ought to punish: &ldquo;Aye, but,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;whoever it was, he did not throw the water upon me, but
  upon him whom he took me to be.&rdquo; Socrates being told that people
  spoke ill of him, &ldquo;Not at all,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;there is
  nothing, in me of what they say.&rdquo;
<br />
  For my part, if any one should recommend me as a good pilot, as being very
  modest or very chaste, I should owe him no thanks; and so, whoever should
  call me traitor, robber, or drunkard, I should be as little concerned.
  They who do not rightly know themselves, may feed themselves with false
  approbations; not I, who see myself, and who examine myself even to my
  very bowels, and who very well know what is my due. I am content to be
  less commended, provided I am better known. I may be reputed a wise man in
  such a sort of wisdom as I take to be folly. I am vexed that my Essays
  only serve the ladies for a common piece of furniture, and a piece for the
  hall; this chapter will make me part of the water-closet. I love to
  traffic with them a little in private; public conversation is without
  favour and without savour. In farewells, we oftener than not heat our
  affections towards the things we take leave of; I take my last leave of
  the pleasures of this world: these are our last embraces.
<br />
  But let us come to my subject: what has the act of generation, so natural,
  so necessary, and so just, done to men, to be a thing not to be spoken of
  without blushing, and to be excluded from all serious and moderate
  discourse? We boldly pronounce kill, rob, betray, and that we dare only to
  do betwixt the teeth. Is it to say, the less we expend in words, we may
  pay so much the more in thinking? For it is certain that the words least
  in use, most seldom written, and best kept in, are the best and most
  generally known: no age, no manners, are ignorant of them, no more than
  the word bread they imprint themselves in every one without being,
  expressed, without voice, and without figure; and the sex that most
  practises it is bound to say least of it. &lsquo;Tis an act that we have
  placed in the franchise of silence, from which to take it is a crime even
  to accuse and judge it; neither dare we reprehend it but by periphrasis
  and picture. A great favour to a criminal to be so execrable that justice
  thinks it unjust to touch and see him; free, and safe by the benefit of
  the severity of his condemnation. Is it not here as in matter of books,
  that sell better and become more public for being suppressed? For my part,
  I will take Aristotle at his word, who says, that &ldquo;bashfulness is an
  ornament to youth, but a reproach to old age.&rdquo; These verses are
  preached in the ancient school, a school that I much more adhere to than
  the modern: its virtues appear to me to be greater, and the vices less:


          &ldquo;Ceux qui par trop fuyant Venus estrivent,
           Faillent autant que ceulx qui trop la suyvent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They err as much who too much forbear Venus, as they who are too
 frequent in her rites.&rdquo;&mdash;A translation by Amyot from Plutarch, A
 philosopher should converse with princes.]

          &ldquo;Tu, dea, rerum naturam sola gubernas,
           Nec sine to quicquam dias in luminis oras
           Exoritur, neque fit laetum, nec amabile quidquam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Goddess, still thou alone governest nature, nor without thee
 anything comes into light; nothing is pleasant, nothing joyful.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, i. 22.]

  I know not who could set Pallas and the Muses at variance with Venus, and
  make them cold towards Love; but I see no deities so well met, or that are
  more indebted to one another. Who will deprive the Muses of amorous
  imaginations, will rob them of the best entertainment they have, and of
  the noblest matter of their work: and who will make Love lose the
  communication and service of poesy, will disarm him of his best weapons:
  by this means they charge the god of familiarity and good will, and the
  protecting goddesses of humanity and justice, with the vice of ingratitude
  and unthankfulness. I have not been so long cashiered from the state and
  service of this god, that my memory is not still perfect in his force and
  value:


           &ldquo;Agnosco veteris vestigia flammae;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I recognise vestiges of my old flame.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid., iv. 23.]

  There are yet some remains of heat and emotion after the fever:


      &ldquo;Nec mihi deficiat calor hic, hiemantibus annis!&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nor let this heat of youth fail me in my winter years.&rdquo;]

  Withered and drooping as I am, I feel yet some remains of the past ardour:


          &ldquo;Qual l&rsquo;alto Egeo, per the Aquilone o Noto
           Cessi, the tutto prima il volse et scosse,
           Non &lsquo;s accheta ei pero; ma&rsquo;l suono e&rsquo;l moto
           Ritien del l&rsquo;onde anco agitate e grosse:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;As Aegean seas, when storms be calmed again,
      That rolled their tumbling waves with troublous blasts,
      Do yet of tempests passed some show retain,
      And here and there their swelling billows cast.&rdquo;&mdash;Fairfax.]

  but from what I understand of it, the force and power of this god are more
  lively and animated in the picture of poesy than in their own essence:


                &ldquo;Et versus digitos habet:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Verse has fingers.&rdquo;&mdash;Altered from Juvenal, iv. 196.]

  it has I know not what kind of air, more amorous than love itself. Venus
  is not so beautiful, naked, alive, and panting, as she is here in Virgil:


     &ldquo;Dixerat; et niveis hinc atque hinc Diva lacertis
      Cunctantem amplexu molli fovet.  Ille repente
      Accepit solitam flammam; notusque medullas
      Intravit calor, et labefacta per ossa cucurrit
      Non secus atque olim tonitru, cum rupta corusco
      Ignea rima micans percurrit lumine nimbos.
      . . . . . .  Ea verba loquutus,
      Optatos dedit amplexus; placidumque petivit
      Conjugis infusus gremio per membra soporem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The goddess spoke, and throwing round him her snowy arms in soft
 embraces, caresses him hesitating.  Suddenly he caught the wonted
 flame, and the well-known warmth pierced his marrow, and ran
 thrilling through his shaken bones: just as when at times, with
 thunder, a stream of fire in lightning flashes shoots across the
 skies.  Having spoken these words, he gave her the wished embrace,
 and in the bosom of his spouse sought placid sleep.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, viii.  387 and 392.]

  All that I find fault with in considering it is, that he has represented
  her a little too passionate for a married Venus; in this discreet kind of
  coupling, the appetite is not usually so wanton, but more grave and dull.
  Love hates that people should hold of any but itself, and goes but faintly
  to work in familiarities derived from any other title, as marriage is:
  alliance, dowry, therein sway by reason, as much or more than grace and
  beauty. Men do not marry for themselves, let them say what they will; they
  marry as much or more for their posterity and family; the custom and
  interest of marriage concern our race much more than us; and therefore it
  is, that I like to have a match carried on by a third hand rather than a
  man&rsquo;s own, and by another man&rsquo;s liking than that of the party
  himself; and how much is all this opposite to the conventions of love? And
  also it is a kind of incest to employ in this venerable and sacred
  alliance the heat and extravagance of amorous licence, as I think I have
  said elsewhere. A man, says Aristotle, must approach his wife with
  prudence and temperance, lest in dealing too lasciviously with her, the
  extreme pleasure make her exceed the bounds of reason. What he says upon
  the account of conscience, the physicians say upon the account of health:
  &ldquo;that a pleasure excessively lascivious, voluptuous, and frequent,
  makes the seed too hot, and hinders conception&rdquo;: &lsquo;tis said,
  elsewhere, that to a languishing intercourse, as this naturally is, to
  supply it with a due and fruitful heat, a man must do it but seldom and at
  appreciable intervals:


      &ldquo;Quo rapiat sitiens Venerem, interiusque recondat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;But let him thirstily snatch the joys of love and enclose them in
 his bosom.&rdquo;&mdash;Virg., Georg., iii. 137.]

  I see no marriages where the conjugal compatibility sooner fails than
  those that we contract upon the account of beauty and amorous desires;
  there should be more solid and constant foundation, and they should
  proceed with greater circumspection; this furious ardour is worth nothing.
<br />
  They who think they honour marriage by joining love to it, do, methinks,
  like those who, to favour virtue, hold that nobility is nothing else but
  virtue. They are indeed things that have some relation to one another, but
  there is a great deal of difference; we should not so mix their names and
  titles; &lsquo;tis a wrong to them both so to confound them. Nobility is a
  brave quality, and with good reason introduced; but forasmuch as &lsquo;tis
  a quality depending upon others, and may happen in a vicious person, in
  himself nothing, &lsquo;tis in estimate infinitely below virtue&rsquo;;


 [&ldquo;If nobility be virtue, it loses its quality in all things wherein
 not virtuous: and if it be not virtue, &lsquo;tis a small matter.&rdquo;
  &mdash;La Byuyere.]

  &lsquo;tis a virtue, if it be one, that is artificial and apparent,
  depending upon time and fortune: various in form, according to the
  country; living and mortal; without birth, as the river Nile; genealogical
  and common; of succession and similitude; drawn by consequence, and a very
  weak one. Knowledge, strength, goodness, beauty, riches, and all other
  qualities, fall into communication and commerce, but this is consummated
  in itself, and of no use to the service of others. There was proposed to
  one of our kings the choice of two candidates for the same command, of
  whom one was a gentleman, the other not; he ordered that, without respect
  to quality, they should choose him who had the most merit; but where the
  worth of the competitors should appear to be entirely equal, they should
  have respect to birth: this was justly to give it its rank. A young man
  unknown, coming to Antigonus to make suit for his father&rsquo;s command,
  a valiant man lately dead: &ldquo;Friend,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;in such
  preferments as these, I have not so much regard to the nobility of my
  soldiers as to their prowess.&rdquo; And, indeed, it ought not to go as it
  did with the officers of the kings of Sparta, trumpeters, fiddlers, cooks,
  the children of whom always succeeded to their places, how ignorant
  soever, and were preferred before the most experienced in the trade. They
  of Calicut make of nobles a sort of superhuman persons: they are
  interdicted marriage and all but warlike employments: they may have of
  concubines their fill, and the women as many lovers, without being jealous
  of one another; but &lsquo;tis a capital and irremissible crime to couple
  with a person of meaner conditions than themselves; and they think
  themselves polluted, if they have but touched one in walking along; and
  supposing their nobility to be marvellously interested and injured in it,
  kill such as only approach a little too near them: insomuch that the
  ignoble are obliged to cry out as they walk, like the gondoliers of
  Venice, at the turnings of streets for fear of jostling; and the nobles
  command them to step aside to what part they please: by that means these
  avoid what they repute a perpetual ignominy, those certain death. No time,
  no favour of the prince, no office, or virtue, or riches, can ever prevail
  to make a plebeian become noble: to which this custom contributes, that
  marriages are interdicted betwixt different trades; the daughter of one of
  the cordwainers&rsquo; gild is not permitted to marry a carpenter; and
  parents are obliged to train up their children precisely in their own
  callings, and not put them to any other trade; by which means the
  distinction and continuance of their fortunes are maintained.
<br />
  A good marriage, if there be any such, rejects the company and conditions
  of love, and tries to represent those of friendship. &lsquo;Tis a sweet
  society of life, full of constancy, trust, and an infinite number of
  useful and solid services and mutual obligations; which any woman who has
  a right taste:


                &ldquo;Optato quam junxit lumine taeda&rdquo;&mdash;

 [&ldquo;Whom the marriage torch has joined with the desired light.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Catullus, lxiv. 79.]

  would be loth to serve her husband in quality of a mistress. If she be
  lodged in his affection as a wife, she is more honourably and securely
  placed. When he purports to be in love with another, and works all he can
  to obtain his desire, let any one but ask him, on which he had rather a
  disgrace should fall, his wife or his mistress, which of their misfortunes
  would most afflict him, and to which of them he wishes the most grandeur,
  the answer to these questions is out of dispute in a sound marriage.
<br />
  And that so few are observed to be happy, is a token of its price and
  value. If well formed and rightly taken, &lsquo;tis the best of all human
  societies; we cannot live without it, and yet we do nothing but decry it.
  It happens, as with cages, the birds without despair to get in, and those
  within despair of getting out. Socrates being asked, whether it was more
  commodious to take a wife or not, &ldquo;Let a man take which course he
  will,&rdquo; said he; &ldquo;he will repent.&rdquo; &lsquo;Tis a contract
  to which the common saying:


                &ldquo;Homo homini aut deus aut lupus,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Man to man is either a god or a wolf.&rdquo;&mdash;Erasmus, Adag.]

  may very fitly be applied; there must be a concurrence of many qualities
  in the construction. It is found nowadays more convenient for simple and
  plebeian souls, where delights, curiosity, and idleness do not so much
  disturb it; but extravagant humours, such as mine, that hate all sorts of
  obligation and restraint, are not so proper for it:


           &ldquo;Et mihi dulce magis resoluto vivere collo.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And it is sweet to me to live with a loosened neck.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Pseudo Gallus, i. 61.]

  Might I have had my own will, I would not have married Wisdom herself, if
  she would have had me. But &lsquo;tis to much purpose to evade it; the
  common custom and usance of life will have it so. The most of my actions
  are guided by example, not by choice, and yet I did not go to it of my own
  voluntary motion; I was led and drawn to it by extrinsic occasions; for
  not only things that are incommodious in themselves, but also things
  however ugly, vicious, and to be avoided, may be rendered acceptable by
  some condition or accident; so unsteady and vain is all human resolution!
  and I was persuaded to it, when worse prepared and less tractable than I
  am at present, that I have tried what it is: and as great a libertine as I
  am taken to be, I have in truth more strictly observed the laws of
  marriage, than I either promised or expected. &lsquo;Tis in vain to kick,
  when a man has once put on his fetters: a man must prudently manage his
  liberty; but having once submitted to obligation, he must confine himself
  within the laws of common duty, at least, do what he can towards it. They
  who engage in this contract, with a design to carry themselves in it with
  hatred and contempt, do an unjust and inconvenient thing; and the fine
  rule that I hear pass from hand to hand amongst the women, as a sacred
  oracle:


 [&ldquo;Serve thy husband as thy master, but guard thyself against him as
 from a traitor.&rdquo;]

  which is to say, comport thyself towards him with a dissembled, inimical,
  and distrustful reverence (a cry of war and defiance), is equally
  injurious and hard. I am too mild for such rugged designs: to say the
  truth, I am not arrived to that perfection of ability and refinement of
  wit, to confound reason with injustice, and to laugh at all rule and order
  that does not please my palate; because I hate superstition, I do not
  presently run into the contrary extreme of irreligion.


 (If a man hate superstition he cannot love religion.  D.W.)

  If a man does not always perform his duty, he ought at least to love and
  acknowledge it; &lsquo;tis treachery to marry without espousing.
<br />
  Let us proceed.
<br />
  Our poet represents a marriage happy in a good accord wherein nevertheless
  there is not much loyalty. Does he mean, that it is not impossible but a
  woman may give the reins to her own passion, and yield to the
  importunities of love, and yet reserve some duty toward marriage, and that
  it may be hurt, without being totally broken? A serving man may cheat his
  master, whom nevertheless he does not hate. Beauty, opportunity, and
  destiny (for destiny has also a hand in&rsquo;t),


                     &ldquo;Fatum est in partibus illis
      Quas sinus abscondit; nam, si tibi sidera cessent,
      Nil faciet longi mensura incognita nervi;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;There is a fatality about the hidden parts: let nature have
 endowed you however liberally, &lsquo;tis of no use, if your good star
 fails you in the nick of time.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, ix. 32.]

  have attached her to a stranger; though not so wholly, peradventure, but
  that she may have some remains of kindness for her husband. They are two
  designs, that have several paths leading to them, without being confounded
  with one another; a woman may yield to a man she would by no means have
  married, not only for the condition of his fortune, but for those also of
  his person. Few men have made a wife of a mistress, who have not repented
  it. And even in the other world, what an unhappy life does Jupiter lead
  with his, whom he had first enjoyed as a mistress! &lsquo;Tis, as the
  proverb runs, to befoul a basket and then put it upon one&rsquo;s head. I
  have in my time, in a good family, seen love shamefully and dishonestly
  cured by marriage: the considerations are widely different. We love at
  once, without any tie, two things contrary in themselves.
<br />
  Socrates was wont to say, that the city of Athens pleased, as ladies do
  whom men court for love; every one loved to come thither to take a turn,
  and pass away his time; but no one liked it so well as to espouse it, that
  is, to inhabit there, and to make it his constant residence. I have been
  vexed to see husbands hate their wives only because they themselves do
  them wrong; we should not, at all events, methinks, love them the less for
  our own faults; they should at least, upon the account of repentance and
  compassion, be dearer to us.
<br />
  They are different ends, he says, and yet in some sort compatible;
  marriage has utility, justice, honour, and constancy for its share; a
  flat, but more universal pleasure: love founds itself wholly upon
  pleasure, and, indeed, has it more full, lively, and sharp; a pleasure
  inflamed by difficulty; there must be in it sting and smart: &lsquo;tis no
  longer love, if without darts and fire. The bounty of ladies is too
  profuse in marriage, and dulls the point of affection and desire: to evade
  which inconvenience, do but observe what pains Lycurgus and Plato take in
  their laws.
<br />
  Women are not to blame at all, when they refuse the rules of life that are
  introduced into the world, forasmuch as the men make them without their
  help. There is naturally contention and brawling betwixt them and us; and
  the strictest friendship we have with them is yet mixed with tumult and
  tempest. In the opinion of our author, we deal inconsiderately with them
  in this: after we have discovered that they are, without comparison, more
  able and ardent in the practice of love than we, and that the old priest
  testified as much, who had been one while a man, and then a woman:


                &ldquo;Venus huic erat utraque nota:&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Both aspects of love were known to him,&rdquo;
            &mdash;Tiresias. Ovid.  Metam., iii. 323.]

  and moreover, that we have learned from their own mouths the proof that,
  in several ages, was made by an Emperor and Empress of Rome,&mdash;[Proclus.]
  &mdash;both famous for ability in that affair! for he in one night
  deflowered ten Sarmatian virgins who were his captives: but she had
  five-and-twenty bouts in one night, changing her man according to her need
  and liking;


                &ldquo;Adhuc ardens rigidae tentigine vulvae
           Et lassata viris, nondum satiata, recessit:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Ardent still, she retired, fatigued, but not satisfied.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Juvenal, vi. 128.]

  and that upon the dispute which happened in Cataluna, wherein a wife
  complaining of her husband&rsquo;s too frequent addresses to her, not so
  much, as I conceive, that she was incommodated by it (for I believe no
  miracles out of religion) as under this pretence, to curtail and curb in
  this, which is the fundamental act of marriage, the authority of husbands
  over their wives, and to shew that their frowardness and malignity go
  beyond the nuptial bed, and spurn under foot even the graces and sweets of
  Venus; the husband, a man truly brutish and unnatural, replied, that even
  on fasting days he could not subsist with less than ten courses: whereupon
  came out that notable sentence of the Queen of Arragon, by which, after
  mature deliberation of her council, this good queen, to give a rule and
  example to all succeeding ages of the moderation required in a just
  marriage, set down six times a day as a legitimate and necessary stint;
  surrendering and quitting a great deal of the needs and desires of her
  sex, that she might, she said, establish an easy, and consequently, a
  permanent and immutable rule. Hereupon the doctors cry out: what must the
  female appetite and concupiscence be, when their reason, their reformation
  and virtue, are taxed at such a rate, considering the divers judgments of
  our appetites? for Solon, master of the law school, taxes us but at three
  a month,&mdash;that men may not fail in point of conjugal frequentation:
  after having, I say, believed and preached all this, we go and enjoin them
  continency for their particular share, and upon the last and extreme
  penalties.
<br />
  There is no passion so hard to contend with as this, which we would have
  them only resist, not simply as an ordinary vice, but as an execrable
  abomination, worse than irreligion and parricide; whilst we, at the same
  time, go to&rsquo;t without offence or reproach. Even those amongst us who
  have tried the experiment have sufficiently confessed what difficulty, or
  rather impossibility, they have found by material remedies to subdue,
  weaken, and cool the body. We, on the contrary, would have them at once
  sound, vigorous plump, high-fed, and chaste; that is to say, both hot and
  cold; for the marriage, which we tell them is to keep them from burning,
  is but small refreshment to them, as we order the matter. If they take one
  whose vigorous age is yet boiling, he will be proud to make it known
  elsewhere;


               &ldquo;Sit tandem pudor; aut eamus in jus;
                Multis mentula millibus redempta,
                Non est haec tua, Basse; vendidisti;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let there be some shame, or we shall go to law: your vigour,
 bought by your wife with many thousands, is no longer yours: thou
 hast sold it.&mdash;&ldquo;Martial, xii. 90.]

  Polemon the philosopher was justly by his wife brought before the judge
  for sowing in a barren field the seed that was due to one that was
  fruitful: if, on the other hand, they take a decayed fellow, they are in a
  worse condition in marriage than either maids or widows. We think them
  well provided for, because they have a man to lie with, as the Romans
  concluded Clodia Laeta, a vestal nun, violated, because Caligula had
  approached her, though it was declared he did no more but approach her:
  but, on the contrary, we by that increase their necessity, forasmuch as
  the touch and company of any man whatever rouses their desires, that in
  solitude would be more quiet. And to the end, &lsquo;tis likely, that they
  might render their chastity more meritorious by this circumstance and
  consideration, Boleslas and Kinge his wife, kings of Poland, vowed it by
  mutual consent, being in bed together, on their very wedding day, and kept
  their vow in spite of all matrimonial conveniences.
<br />
  We train them up from their infancy to the traffic of love; their grace,
  dressing, knowledge, language, and whole instruction tend that way: their
  governesses imprint nothing in them but the idea of love, if for nothing
  else but by continually representing it to them, to give them a distaste
  for it. My daughter, the only child I have, is now of an age that forward
  young women are allowed to be married at; she is of a slow, thin, and
  tender complexion, and has accordingly been brought up by her mother after
  a retired and particular manner, so that she but now begins to be weaned
  from her childish simplicity. She was reading before me in a French book
  where the word &lsquo;fouteau&rsquo;, the name of a tree very well known,
  occurred;&mdash;[The beech-tree; the name resembles in sound an obscene
  French word.]&mdash;the woman, to whose conduct she is committed, stopped
  her short a little roughly, and made her skip over that dangerous step. I
  let her alone, not to trouble their rules, for I never concern myself in
  that sort of government; feminine polity has a mysterious procedure; we
  must leave it to them; but if I am not mistaken the commerce of twenty
  lacquies could not, in six months&rsquo; time, have so imprinted in her
  memory the meaning, usage, and all the consequence of the sound of these
  wicked syllables, as this good old woman did by reprimand and
  interdiction.


               &ldquo;Motus doceri gaudet Ionicos
                Matura virgo, et frangitur artibus;
                Jam nunc et incestos amores
                De tenero, meditatur ungui.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The maid ripe for marriage delights to learn Ionic dances, and to
 imitate those lascivious movements.  Nay, already from her infancy
 she meditates criminal amours.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iii.  6, 21., the text
 has &lsquo;fingitur&rsquo;.]

  Let them but give themselves the rein a little, let them but enter into
  liberty of discourse, we are but children to them in this science. Hear
  them but describe our pursuits and conversation, they will very well make
  you understand that we bring them nothing they have not known before, and
  digested without our help.


 [This sentence refers to a conversation between some young women in
 his immediate neighbourhood, which the Essayist just below informs
 us that he overheard, and which was too shocking for him to repeat.
 It must have been tolerably bad.&mdash;Remark by the editor of a later
 edition.]

  Is it, perhaps, as Plato says, that they have formerly been debauched
  young fellows? I happened one day to be in a place where I could hear some
  of their talk without suspicion; I am sorry I cannot repeat it. By&rsquo;rlady,
  said I, we had need go study the phrases of Amadis, and the tales of
  Boccaccio and Aretin, to be able to discourse with them: we employ our
  time to much purpose indeed. There is neither word, example, nor step they
  are not more perfect in than our books; &lsquo;tis a discipline that
  springs with their blood,


                &ldquo;Et mentem ipsa Venus dedit,&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Venus herself made them what they are,&rdquo;
            &mdash;Virg., Georg., iii. 267.]

  which these good instructors, nature, youth, and health, are continually
  inspiring them with; they need not learn, they breed it:


          &ldquo;Nec tantum niveo gavisa est ulla columbo,
           Compar, vel si quid dicitur improbius,
           Oscula mordenti semper decerpere rostro,
           Quantum praecipue multivola est mulier.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;No milk-white dove, or if there be a thing more lascivious,
 takes so much delight in kissing as woman, wishful for every man
 she sees.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, lxvi. 125.]

  So that if the natural violence of their desire were not a little
  restrained by fear and honour, which were wisely contrived for them, we
  should be all shamed. All the motions in the world resolve into and tend
  to this conjunction; &lsquo;tis a matter infused throughout: &lsquo;tis a
  centre to which all things are directed. We yet see the edicts of the old
  and wise Rome made for the service of love, and the precepts of Socrates
  for the instruction of courtezans:


               &ldquo;Noncon libelli Stoici inter sericos
                Jacere pulvillos amant:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;There are writings of the Stoics which we find lying upon
      silken cushions.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Epod., viii. 15.]

  Zeno, amongst his laws, also regulated the motions to be observed in
  getting a maidenhead. What was the philosopher Strato&rsquo;s book Of
  Carnal Conjunction?&mdash;[ Diogenes Laertius, v. 59.]&mdash;And what did
  Theophrastus treat of in those he intituled, the one &lsquo;The Lover&rsquo;,
  and the other &lsquo;Of Love?&rsquo; Of what Aristippus in his &lsquo;Of
  Former Delights&rsquo;? What do the so long and lively descriptions in
  Plato of the loves of his time pretend to? and the book called &lsquo;The
  Lover&rsquo;, of Demetrius Phalereus? and &lsquo;Clinias&rsquo;, or the
  &lsquo;Ravished Lover&rsquo;, of Heraclides; and that of Antisthenes,
  &lsquo;Of Getting Children&rsquo;, or, &lsquo;Of Weddings&rsquo;, and the
  other, &lsquo;Of the Master or the Lover&rsquo;? And that of Aristo:
  &lsquo;Of Amorous Exercises&rsquo; What those of Cleanthes: one, &lsquo;Of
  Love&rsquo;, the other, &lsquo;Of the Art of Loving&rsquo;? The amorous
  dialogues of Sphaereus? and the fable of Jupiter and Juno, of Chrysippus,
  impudent beyond all toleration? And his fifty so lascivious epistles? I
  will let alone the writings of the philosophers of the Epicurean sect,
  protectress of voluptuousness. Fifty deities were, in time past, assigned
  to this office; and there have been nations where, to assuage the lust of
  those who came to their devotion, they kept men and women in their temples
  for the worshippers to lie with; and it was an act of ceremony to do this
  before they went to prayers:


 &ldquo;Nimirum propter continentiam incontinentia necessaria est;
 incendium ignibus extinguitur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Forsooth incontinency is necessary for continency&rsquo;s sake; a
 conflagration is extinguished by fire.&rdquo;]

  In the greatest part of the world, that member of our body was deified; in
  the same province, some flayed off the skin to offer and consecrate a
  piece; others offered and consecrated their seed. In another, the young
  men publicly cut through betwixt the skin and the flesh of that part in
  several places, and thrust pieces of wood into the openings as long and
  thick as they would receive, and of these pieces of wood afterwards made a
  fire as an offering to their gods; and were reputed neither vigorous nor
  chaste, if by the force of that cruel pain they seemed to be at all
  dismayed. Elsewhere the most sacred magistrate was reverenced and
  acknowledged by that member and in several ceremonies the effigy of it was
  carried in pomp to the honour of various divinities. The Egyptian ladies,
  in their Bacchanalia, each carried one finely-carved of wood about their
  necks, as large and heavy as she could so carry it; besides which, the
  statue of their god presented one, which in greatness surpassed all the
  rest of his body.&mdash;[Herodotus, ii. 48, says &ldquo;nearly as large as
  the body itself.&rdquo;]&mdash;The married women, near the place where I
  live, make of their kerchiefs the figure of one upon their foreheads, to
  glorify themselves in the enjoyment they have of it; and coming to be
  widows, they throw it behind, and cover it with their headcloths. The most
  modest matrons of Rome thought it an honour to offer flowers and garlands
  to the god Priapus; and they made the virgins, at the time of their
  espousals, sit upon his shameful parts. And I know not whether I have not
  in my time seen some air of like devotion. What was the meaning of that
  ridiculous piece of the chaussuye of our forefathers, and that is still
  worn by our Swiss? [&ldquo;Cod-pieces worn&rdquo;&mdash;Cotton]&mdash;To
  what end do we make a show of our implements in figure under our breeches,
  and often, which is worse, above their natural size, by falsehood and
  imposture? I have half a mind to believe that this sort of vestment was
  invented in the better and more conscientious ages, that the world might
  not be deceived, and that every one should give a public account of his
  proportions: the simple nations wear them yet, and near about the real
  size. In those days, the tailor took measure of it, as the shoemaker does
  now of a man&rsquo;s foot. That good man, who, when I was young, gelded so
  many noble and ancient statues in his great city, that they might not
  corrupt the sight of the ladies, according to the advice of this other
  ancient worthy:


      &ldquo;Flagitii principium est, nudare inter gives corpora,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis the beginning of wickedness to expose their persons among the
 citizens&rdquo;&mdash;Ennius, ap. Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., iv. 33.]

  should have called to mind, that, as in the mysteries of the Bona Dea, all
  masculine appearance was excluded, he did nothing, if he did not geld
  horses and asses, in short, all nature:


     &ldquo;Omne adeo genus in terris, hominumque, ferarumque,
      Et genus aequoreum, pecudes, pictaeque volucres,
      In furias ignemque ruunt.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;So that all living things, men and animals, wild or tame,
      and fish and gaudy fowl, rush to this flame of love.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Virgil, Georg., iii. 244.]

  The gods, says Plato, have given us one disobedient and unruly member
  that, like a furious animal, attempts, by the violence of its appetite, to
  subject all things to it; and so they have given to women one like a
  greedy and ravenous animal, which, if it be refused food in season, grows
  wild, impatient of delay, and infusing its rage into their bodies, stops
  the passages, and hinders respiration, causing a thousand ills, till,
  having imbibed the fruit of the common thirst, it has plentifully bedewed
  the bottom of their matrix. Now my legislator&mdash;[The Pope who, as
  Montaigne has told us, took it into his head to geld the statues.]&mdash;
  should also have considered that, peradventure, it were a chaster and more
  fruitful usage to let them know the fact as it is betimes, than permit
  them to guess according to the liberty and heat of their own fancy;
  instead of the real parts they substitute, through hope and desire, others
  that are three times more extravagant; and a certain friend of mine lost
  himself by producing his in place and time when the opportunity was not
  present to put them to their more serious use. What mischief do not those
  pictures of prodigious dimension do that the boys make upon the staircases
  and galleries of the royal houses? they give the ladies a cruel contempt
  of our natural furniture. And what do we know but that Plato, after other
  well-instituted republics, ordered that the men and women, old and young,
  should expose themselves naked to the view of one another, in his
  gymnastic exercises, upon that very account? The Indian women who see the
  men in their natural state, have at least cooled the sense of seeing. And
  let the women of the kingdom of Pegu say what they will, who below the
  waist have nothing to cover them but a cloth slit before, and so strait,
  that what decency and modesty soever they pretend by it, at every step all
  is to be seen, that it is an invention to allure the men to them, and to
  divert them from boys, to whom that nation is generally inclined; yet,
  peradventure they lose more by it than they get, and one may venture to
  say, that an entire appetite is more sharp than one already half-glutted
  by the eyes. Livia was wont to say, that to a virtuous woman a naked man
  was but a statue. The Lacedaemonian women, more virgins when wives than
  our daughters are, saw every day the young men of their city stripped
  naked in their exercises, themselves little heeding to cover their thighs
  in walking, believing themselves, says Plato, sufficiently covered by
  their virtue without any other robe. But those, of whom St. Augustin
  speaks, have given nudity a wonderful power of temptation, who have made
  it a doubt, whether women at the day of judgment shall rise again in their
  own sex, and not rather in ours, for fear of tempting us again in that
  holy state. In brief, we allure and flesh them by all sorts of ways: we
  incessantly heat and stir up their imagination, and then we find fault.
  Let us confess the truth; there is scarce one of us who does not more
  apprehend the shame that accrues to him by the vices of his wife than by
  his own, and that is not more solicitous (a wonderful charity) of the
  conscience of his virtuous wife than of his own; who had not rather commit
  theft and sacrilege, and that his wife was a murderess and a heretic, than
  that she should not be more chaste than her husband: an unjust estimate of
  vices. Both we and they are capable of a thousand corruptions more
  prejudicial and unnatural than lust: but we weigh vices, not according to
  nature, but according to our interest; by which means they take so many
  unequal forms.
<br />
  The austerity of our decrees renders the application of women to this vice
  more violent and vicious than its own condition needs, and engages it in
  consequences worse than their cause: they will readily offer to go to the
  law courts to seek for gain, and to the wars to get reputation, rather
  than in the midst of ease and delights, to have to keep so difficult a
  guard. Do not they very well see that there is neither merchant nor
  soldier who will not leave his business to run after this sport, or the
  porter or cobbler, toiled and tired out as they are with labour and
  hunger?


               &ldquo;Num tu, qux tenuit dives Achaemenes,
                Aut pinguis Phrygiae Mygdonias opes,
                Permutare velis crine Licymnim?
                Plenas aut Arabum domos,
                Dum fragrantia detorquet ad oscula
                Cervicem, aut facili sxvitia negat,
                Quae poscente magis gaudeat eripi,
                Interdum rapere occupet?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wouldst thou not exchange all that the wealthy Arhaemenes had,
 or the Mygdonian riches of fertile Phrygia, for one ringlet of
 Licymnia&rsquo;s hair?  or the treasures of the Arabians, when she turns
 her head to you for fragrant kisses, or with easily assuaged anger
 denies them, which she would rather by far you took by force, and
 sometimes herself snatches one!&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 12, 21.]

  I do not know whether the exploits of Alexander and Caesar really surpass
  the resolution of a beautiful young woman, bred up after our fashion, in
  the light and commerce of the world, assailed by so many contrary
  examples, and yet keeping herself entire in the midst of a thousand
  continual and powerful solicitations. There is no doing more difficult
  than that not doing, nor more active:
<br />
  I hold it more easy to carry a suit of armour all the days of one&rsquo;s
  life than a maidenhead; and the vow of virginity of all others is the most
  noble, as being the hardest to keep:


           &ldquo;Diaboli virtus in lumbis est,&rdquo;

  says St. Jerome. We have, doubtless, resigned to the ladies the most
  difficult and most vigorous of all human endeavours, and let us resign to
  them the glory too. This ought to encourage them to be obstinate in it;
  &lsquo;tis a brave thing for them to defy us, and to spurn under foot that
  vain pre-eminence of valour and virtue that we pretend to have over them;
  they will find if they do but observe it, that they will not only be much
  more esteemed for it, but also much more beloved. A gallant man does not
  give over his pursuit for being refused, provided it be a refusal of
  chastity, and not of choice; we may swear, threaten, and complain to much
  purpose; we therein do but lie, for we love them all the better: there is
  no allurement like modesty, if it be not rude and crabbed. &lsquo;Tis
  stupidity and meanness to be obstinate against hatred and disdain; but
  against a virtuous and constant resolution, mixed with goodwill, &lsquo;tis
  the exercise of a noble and generous soul. They may acknowledge our
  service to a certain degree, and give us civilly to understand that they
  disdain us not; for the law that enjoins them to abominate us because we
  adore them, and to hate us because we love them, is certainly very cruel,
  if but for the difficulty of it. Why should they not give ear to our
  offers and requests, so long as they are kept within the bounds of
  modesty? wherefore should we fancy them to have other thoughts within, and
  to be worse than they seem? A queen of our time said with spirit, &ldquo;that
  to refuse these courtesies is a testimony of weakness in women and a
  self-accusation of facility, and that a lady could not boast of her
  chastity who was never tempted.&rdquo;
<br />
  The limits of honour are not cut so short; they may give themselves a
  little rein, and relax a little without being faulty: there lies on the
  frontier some space free, indifferent, and neuter. He that has beaten and
  pursued her into her fort is a strange fellow if he be not satisfied with
  his fortune: the price of the conquest is considered by the difficulty.
  Would you know what impression your service and merit have made in her
  heart? Judge of it by her behaviour. Such an one may grant more, who does
  not grant so much. The obligation of a benefit wholly relates to the good
  will of those who confer it: the other coincident circumstances are dumb,
  dead, and casual; it costs her dearer to grant you that little, than it
  would do her companion to grant all. If in anything rarity give
  estimation, it ought especially in this: do not consider how little it is
  that is given, but how few have it to give; the value of money alters
  according to the coinage and stamp of the place. Whatever the spite and
  indiscretion of some may make them say in the excess of their discontent,
  virtue and truth will in time recover all the advantage. I have known some
  whose reputation has for a great while suffered under slander, who have
  afterwards been restored to the world&rsquo;s universal approbation by
  their mere constancy without care or artifice; every one repents, and
  gives himself the lie for what he has believed and said; and from girls a
  little suspected they have been afterward advanced to the first rank
  amongst the ladies of honour. Somebody told Plato that all the world spoke
  ill of him. &ldquo;Let them talk,&rdquo; said he; &ldquo;I will live so as
  to make them change their note.&rdquo; Besides the fear of God, and the
  value of so rare a glory, which ought to make them look to themselves, the
  corruption of the age we live in compels them to it; and if I were they,
  there is nothing I would not rather do than intrust my reputation in so
  dangerous hands. In my time the pleasure of telling (a pleasure little
  inferior to that of doing) was not permitted but to those who had some
  faithful and only friend; but now the ordinary discourse and common
  table-talk is nothing but boasts of favours received and the secret
  liberality of ladies. In earnest, &lsquo;tis too abject, too much meanness
  of spirit, in men to suffer such ungrateful, indiscreet, and giddy-headed
  people so to persecute, forage, and rifle those tender and charming
  favours.
<br />
  This our immoderate and illegitimate exasperation against this vice
  springs from the most vain and turbulent disease that afflicts human
  minds, which is jealousy:


          &ldquo;Quis vetat apposito lumen de lumine sumi?
           Dent licet assidue, nil tamen inde perit;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who says that one light should not be lighted from another light?
 Let them give ever so much, as much ever remains to lose.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, De
 Arte Amandi, iii. 93.  The measure of the last line is not good;
 but the words are taken from the epigram in the Catalecta entitled
 Priapus.]

  she, and envy, her sister, seem to me to be the most foolish of the whole
  troop. As to the last, I can say little about it; &lsquo;tis a passion
  that, though said to be so mighty and powerful, had never to do with me.
  As to the other, I know it by sight, and that&rsquo;s all. Beasts feel it;
  the shepherd Cratis, having fallen in love with a she-goat, the he-goat,
  out of jealousy, came, as he lay asleep, to butt the head of the female,
  and crushed it. We have raised this fever to a greater excess by the
  examples of some barbarous nations; the best disciplined have been touched
  with it, and &lsquo;tis reason, but not transported:


          &ldquo;Ense maritali nemo confossus adulter
           Purpureo Stygias sanguine tinxit aquas.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Never did adulterer slain by a husband
           stain with purple blood the Stygian waters.&rdquo;]

  Lucullus, Caesar, Pompey, Antony, Cato, and other brave men were cuckolds,
  and knew it, without making any bustle about it; there was in those days
  but one coxcomb, Lepidus, that died for grief that his wife had used him
  so.


          &ldquo;Ah! tum te miserum malique fati,
           Quem attractis pedibus, patente porta,
           Percurrent raphanique mugilesque:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wretched man!  when, taken in the fact, thou wilt be
 dragged out of doors by the heels, and suffer the punishment
 of thy adultery.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, xv. 17.]

  and the god of our poet, when he surprised one of his companions with his
  wife, satisfied himself by putting them to shame only,


           &ldquo;Atque aliquis de dis non tristibus optat
           Sic fieri turpis:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And one of the merry gods wishes that he should himself
      like to be so disgraced.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Metam., iv. 187.]

  and nevertheless took anger at the lukewarm embraces she gave him;
  complaining that upon that account she was grown jealous of his affection:


           &ldquo;Quid causas petis ex alto? fiducia cessit
           Quo tibi, diva, mei?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Dost thou seek causes from above?  Why, goddess, has your
 confidence in me ceased?&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, AEneid, viii. 395.]

  nay, she entreats arms for a bastard of hers,


                &ldquo;Arena rogo genitrix nato.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I, a mother, ask armour for a son.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, ibid., 383.]

  which are freely granted; and Vulcan speaks honourably of AEneas,


                &ldquo;Arma acri facienda viro,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Arms are to be made for a valiant hero.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, viii. 441.]

  with, in truth, a more than human humanity. And I am willing to leave this
  excess of kindness to the gods:


           &ldquo;Nec divis homines componier aequum est.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Nor is it fit to compare men with gods.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Catullus, lxviii. 141.]

  As to the confusion of children, besides that the gravest legislators
  ordain and affect it in their republics, it touches not the women, where
  this passion is, I know not how, much better seated:


           &ldquo;Saepe etiam Juno, maxima coelicolam,
           Conjugis in culpa flagravit quotidiana.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Often was Juno, greatest of the heaven-dwellers, enraged by her
 husband&rsquo;s daily infidelities.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, ibid.]

  When jealousy seizes these poor souls, weak and incapable of resistance,
  &lsquo;tis pity to see how miserably it torments and tyrannises over them;
  it insinuates itself into them under the title of friendship, but after it
  has once possessed them, the same causes that served for a foundation of
  good-will serve them for a foundation of mortal hatred. &lsquo;Tis, of all
  the diseases of the mind, that which the most things serve for aliment and
  the fewest for remedy: the virtue, health, merit, reputation of the
  husband are incendiaries of their fury and ill-will:


      &ldquo;Nullae sunt inimicitiae, nisi amoris, acerbae.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;No enmities are bitter, save that of love.&rdquo;
       (Or:) &ldquo;No hate is implacable except the hatred of love&rdquo;
       &mdash;Propertius, ii. 8, 3.]

  This fever defaces and corrupts all they have of beautiful and good
  besides; and there is no action of a jealous woman, let her be how chaste
  and how good a housewife soever, that does not relish of anger and
  wrangling; &lsquo;tis a furious agitation, that rebounds them to an
  extremity quite contrary to its cause. This held good with one Octavius at
  Rome. Having lain with Pontia Posthumia, he augmented love with fruition,
  and solicited with all importunity to marry her: unable to persuade her,
  this excessive affection precipitated him to the effects of the most cruel
  and mortal hatred: he killed her. In like manner, the ordinary symptoms of
  this other amorous disease are intestine hatreds, private conspiracies,
  and cabals:


           &ldquo;Notumque furens quid faemina possit,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And it is known what an angry woman is capable of doing.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, V. 21.]

  and a rage which so much the more frets itself, as it is compelled to
  excuse itself by a pretence of good-will.
<br />
  Now, the duty of chastity is of a vast extent; is it the will that we
  would have them restrain? This is a very supple and active thing; a thing
  very nimble, to be stayed. How? if dreams sometimes engage them so far
  that they cannot deny them: it is not in them, nor, peradventure, in
  chastity itself, seeing that is a female, to defend itself from lust and
  desire. If we are only to trust to their will, what a case are we in,
  then? Do but imagine what crowding there would be amongst men in pursuance
  of the privilege to run full speed, without tongue or eyes, into every
  woman&rsquo;s arms who would accept them. The Scythian women put out the
  eyes of all their slaves and prisoners of war, that they might have their
  pleasure of them, and they never the wiser. O, the furious advantage of
  opportunity! Should any one ask me, what was the first thing to be
  considered in love matters, I should answer that it was how to take a
  fitting time; and so the second; and so the third&mdash;&lsquo;tis a point
  that can do everything. I have sometimes wanted fortune, but I have also
  sometimes been wanting to myself in matters of attempt. God help him, who
  yet makes light of this! There is greater temerity required in this age of
  ours, which our young men excuse under the name of heat; but should women
  examine it more strictly, they would find that it rather proceeds from
  contempt. I was always superstitiously afraid of giving offence, and have
  ever had a great respect for her I loved: besides, he who in this traffic
  takes away the reverence, defaces at the same time the lustre. I would in
  this affair have a man a little play the child, the timorous, and the
  servant. If not this, I have in other bashfulness whereof altogether in
  things some air of the foolish Plutarch makes mention; and the course of
  my life has been divers ways hurt and blemished with it; a quality very
  ill suiting my universal form: and, indeed, what are we but sedition and
  discrepancy? I am as much out of countenance to be denied as I am to deny;
  and it so much troubles me to be troublesome to others that on occasion
  when duty compels me to try the good-will of any one in a thing that is
  doubtful and that will be chargeable to him, I do it very faintly, and
  very much against my will: but if it be for my own particular (whatever
  Homer truly says, that modesty is a foolish virtue in an indigent person),
  I commonly commit it to a third person to blush for me, and deny those who
  employ me with the same difficulty: so that it has sometimes befallen me
  to have had a mind to deny, when I had not the power to do it.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis folly, then, to attempt to bridle in women a desire that is so
  powerful in them, and so natural to them. And when I hear them brag of
  having so maidenly and so temperate a will, I laugh at them: they retire
  too far back. If it be an old toothless trot, or a young dry consumptive
  thing, though it be not altogether to be believed, at least they say it
  with more similitude of truth. But they who still move and breathe, talk
  at that ridiculous rate to their own prejudice, by reason that
  inconsiderate excuses are a kind of self-accusation; like a gentleman, a
  neighbour of mine, suspected to be insufficient:


          &ldquo;Languidior tenera cui pendens sicula beta,
           Numquam se mediam sustulit ad tunicam,&rdquo;

      [Catullus, lxvii. 2, i.&mdash;The sense is in the context.]

  who three or four days after he was married, to justify himself, went
  about boldly swearing that he had ridden twenty stages the night before:
  an oath that was afterwards made use of to convict him of his ignorance in
  that affair, and to divorce him from his wife. Besides, it signifies
  nothing, for there is neither continency nor virtue where there are no
  opposing desires. It is true, they may say, but we will not yield; saints
  themselves speak after that manner. I mean those who boast in good gravity
  of their coldness and insensibility, and who expect to be believed with a
  serious countenance; for when &lsquo;tis spoken with an affected look,
  when their eyes give the lie to their tongue, and when they talk in the
  cant of their profession, which always goes against the hair, &lsquo;tis
  good sport. I am a great servant of liberty and plainness; but there is no
  remedy; if it be not wholly simple or childish, &lsquo;tis silly, and
  unbecoming ladies in this commerce, and presently runs into impudence.
  Their disguises and figures only serve to cosen fools; lying is there in
  its seat of honour; &lsquo;tis a by-way, that by a back-door leads us to
  truth. If we cannot curb their imagination, what would we have from them.
  Effects? There are enough of them that evade all foreign communication, by
  which chastity may be corrupted:


           &ldquo;Illud saepe facit, quod sine teste facit;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;He often does that which he does without a witness.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Martial, vii. 62, 6.]

  and those which we fear the least are, peradventure, most to be feared;
  their sins that make the least noise are the worst:


           &ldquo;Offendor maecha simpliciore minus.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I am less offended with a more professed strumpet.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Idem, vi. 7,6.]

  There are ways by which they may lose their virginity without
  prostitution, and, which is more, without their knowledge:


 &ldquo;Obsterix, virginis cujusdam integritatem manu velut explorans, sive
 malevolentia, sive inscitia, sive casu, dum inspicit, perdidit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;By malevolence, or unskilfulness, or accident, the midwife,
 seeking with the hand to test some maiden&rsquo;s virginity, has sometimes
 destroyed it.&rdquo;&mdash;St. Augustine, De Civit. Dei, i. 18.]

  Such a one, by seeking her maidenhead, has lost it; another by playing
  with it has destroyed it. We cannot precisely circumscribe the actions, we
  interdict them; they must guess at our meaning under general and doubtful
  terms; the very idea we invent for their chastity is ridiculous: for,
  amongst the greatest patterns that I have is Fatua, the wife of Faunus:
  who never, after her marriage, suffered herself to be seen by any man
  whatever; and the wife of Hiero, who never perceived her husband&rsquo;s
  stinking breath, imagining that it was common to all men. They must become
  insensible and invisible to satisfy us.
<br />
  Now let us confess that the knot of this judgment of duty principally lies
  in the will; there have been husbands who have suffered cuckoldom, not
  only without reproach or taking offence at their wives, but with singular
  obligation to them and great commendation of their virtue. Such a woman
  has been, who prized her honour above her life, and yet has prostituted it
  to the furious lust of a mortal enemy, to save her husband&rsquo;s life,
  and who, in so doing, did that for him she would not have done for
  herself! This is not the place wherein we are to multiply these examples;
  they are too high and rich to be set off with so poor a foil as I can give
  them here; let us reserve them for a nobler place; but for examples of
  ordinary lustre, do we not every day see women amongst us who surrender
  themselves for their husbands sole benefit, and by their express order and
  mediation? and, of old, Phaulius the Argian, who offered his to King
  Philip out of ambition; as Galba did it out of civility, who, having
  entertained Maecenas at supper, and observing that his wife and he began
  to cast glances at one another and to make eyes and signs, let himself
  sink down upon his cushion, like one in a profound sleep, to give
  opportunity to their desires: which he handsomely confessed, for thereupon
  a servant having made bold to lay hands on the plate upon the table, he
  frankly cried, &ldquo;What, you rogue? do you not see that I only sleep
  for Maecenas?&rdquo; Such there may be, whose manners may be lewd enough,
  whose will may be more reformed than another, who outwardly carries
  herself after a more regular manner. As we see some who complain of having
  vowed chastity before they knew what they did; and I have also known
  others really, complain of having been given up to debauchery before they
  were of the years of discretion. The vice of the parents or the impulse of
  nature, which is a rough counsellor, may be the cause.
<br />
  In the East Indies, though chastity is of singular reputation, yet custom
  permitted a married woman to prostitute herself to any one who presented
  her with an elephant, and that with glory, to have been valued at so high
  a rate. Phaedo the philosopher, a man of birth, after the taking of his
  country Elis, made it his trade to prostitute the beauty of his youth, so
  long as it lasted, to any one that would, for money thereby to gain his
  living: and Solon was the first in Greece, &lsquo;tis said, who by his
  laws gave liberty to women, at the expense of their chastity, to provide
  for the necessities of life; a custom that Herodotus says had been
  received in many governments before his time. And besides, what fruit is
  there of this painful solicitude? For what justice soever there is in this
  passion, we are yet to consider whether it turns to account or no: does
  any one think to curb them, with all his industry?


     &ldquo;Pone seram; cohibe: sed quis custodiet ipsos
      Custodes?  cauta est, et ab illis incipit uxor.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Put on a lock; shut them up under a guard; but who shall guard
 the guard?  she knows what she is about, and begins with them.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, vi. 346.]

  What commodity will not serve their turn, in so knowing an age?
<br />
  Curiosity is vicious throughout; but &lsquo;tis pernicious here. &lsquo;Tis
  folly to examine into a disease for which there is no physic that does not
  inflame and make it worse; of which the shame grows still greater and more
  public by jealousy, and of which the revenge more wounds our children than
  it heals us. You wither and die in the search of so obscure a proof. How
  miserably have they of my time arrived at that knowledge who have been so
  unhappy as to have found it out? If the informer does not at the same time
  apply a remedy and bring relief, &lsquo;tis an injurious information, and
  that better deserves a stab than the lie. We no less laugh at him who
  takes pains to prevent it, than at him who is a cuckold and knows it not.
  The character of cuckold is indelible: who once has it carries it to his
  grave; the punishment proclaims it more than the fault. It is to much
  purpose to drag out of obscurity and doubt our private misfortunes, thence
  to expose them on tragic scaffolds; and misfortunes that only hurt us by
  being known; for we say a good wife or a happy marriage, not that they are
  really so, but because no one says to the contrary. Men should be so
  discreet as to evade this tormenting and unprofitable knowledge: and the
  Romans had a custom, when returning from any expedition, to send home
  before to acquaint their wives with their coming, that they might not
  surprise them; and to this purpose it is that a certain nation has
  introduced a custom, that the priest shall on the wedding-day open the way
  to the bride, to free the husband from the doubt and curiosity of
  examining in the first assault, whether she comes a virgin to his bed, or
  has been at the trade before.
<br />
  But the world will be talking. I know, a hundred honest men cuckolds,
  honestly and not unbeseemingly; a worthy man is pitied, not disesteemed
  for it. Order it so that your virtue may conquer your misfortune; that
  good men may curse the occasion, and that he who wrongs you may tremble
  but to think on&rsquo;t. And, moreover, who escapes being talked of at the
  same rate, from the least even to the greatest?


                &ldquo;Tot qui legionibus imperitivit
      Et melior quam to multis fuit, improbe, rebus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Many who have commanded legions, many a man much better far than
 you, you rascal.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, iii. 1039, 1041.]

  Seest thou how many honest men are reproached with this in thy presence;
  believe that thou art no more spared elsewhere. But, the very ladies will
  be laughing too; and what are they so apt to laugh at in this virtuous age
  of ours as at a peaceable and well-composed marriage? Each amongst you has
  made somebody cuckold; and nature runs much in parallel, in compensation,
  and turn for turn. The frequency of this accident ought long since to have
  made it more easy; &lsquo;tis now passed into custom.
<br />
  Miserable passion! which has this also, that it is incommunicable,


      &ldquo;Fors etiam nostris invidit questibus aures;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Fortune also refuses ear to our complaints.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Catullus, lxvii.]

  for to what friend dare you intrust your griefs, who, if he does not laugh
  at them, will not make use of the occasion to get a share of the quarry?
  The sharps, as well as the sweets of marriage, are kept secret by the
  wise; and amongst its other troublesome conditions this to a prating
  fellow, as I am, is one of the chief, that custom has rendered it indecent
  and prejudicial to communicate to any one all that a man knows and all
  that a man feels. To give women the same counsel against jealousy would be
  so much time lost; their very being is so made up of suspicion, vanity,
  and curiosity, that to cure them by any legitimate way is not to be hoped.
  They often recover of this infirmity by a form of health much more to be
  feared than the disease itself; for as there are enchantments that cannot
  take away the evil but by throwing it upon another, they also willingly
  transfer this ever to their husbands, when they shake it off themselves.
  And yet I know not, to speak truth, whether a man can suffer worse from
  them than their jealousy; &lsquo;tis the most dangerous of all their
  conditions, as the head is of all their members. Pittacus used to say,&mdash;[Plutarch,
  On Contentment, c. II.]&mdash; that every one had his trouble, and that
  his was the jealous head of his wife; but for which he should think
  himself perfectly happy. A mighty inconvenience, sure, which could poison
  the whole life of so just, so wise, and so valiant a man; what must we
  other little fellows do? The senate of Marseilles had reason to grant him
  his request who begged leave to kill himself that he might be delivered
  from the clamour of his wife; for &lsquo;tis a mischief that is never
  removed but by removing the whole piece; and that has no remedy but flight
  or patience, though both of them very hard. He was, methinks, an
  understanding fellow who said, &lsquo;twas a happy marriage betwixt a
  blind wife and a deaf husband.
<br />
  Let us also consider whether the great and violent severity of obligation
  we enjoin them does not produce two effects contrary to our design namely,
  whether it does not render the pursuants more eager to attack, and the
  women more easy to yield. For as to the first, by raising the value of the
  place, we raise the value and the desire of the conquest. Might it not be
  Venus herself, who so cunningly enhanced the price of her merchandise, by
  making the laws her bawds; knowing how insipid a delight it would be that
  was not heightened by fancy and hardness to achieve? In short, &lsquo;tis
  all swine&rsquo;s flesh, varied by sauces, as Flaminius&rsquo; host said.
  Cupid is a roguish god, who makes it his sport to contend with devotion
  and justice: &lsquo;tis his glory that his power mates all powers, and
  that all other rules give place to his:


           &ldquo;Materiam culpae prosequiturque suae.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;And seeks out a matter (motive) for his crimes.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Ovid, Trist., iv. I. 34.]

  As to the second point; should we not be less cuckolds, if we less feared
  to be so? according to the humour of women whom interdiction incites, and
  who are more eager, being forbidden:


          &ldquo;Ubi velis, nolunt; ubi nolis, volunt ultro;
           Concessa pudet ire via.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Where thou wilt, they won&rsquo;t; where thou wilt not, they
 spontaneously agree; they are ashamed to go in the permitted path.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Terence, Eunuchus, act iv., sc. 8, v  43]

  What better interpretation can we make of Messalina&rsquo;s behaviour?
  She, at first, made her husband a cuckold in private, as is the common
  use; but, bringing her business about with too much ease, by reason of her
  husband&rsquo;s stupidity, she soon scorned that way, and presently fell
  to making open love, to own her lovers, and to favour and entertain them
  in the sight of all: she would make him know and see how she used him.
  This animal, not to be roused with all this, and rendering her pleasures
  dull and flat by his too stupid facility, by which he seemed to authorise
  and make them lawful; what does she? Being the wife of a living and
  healthful emperor, and at Rome, the theatre of the world, in the face of
  the sun, and with solemn ceremony, and to Silius, who had long before
  enjoyed her, she publicly marries herself one day that her husband was
  gone out of the city. Does it not seem as if she was going to become
  chaste by her husband&rsquo;s negligence? or that she sought another
  husband who might sharpen her appetite by his jealousy, and who by
  watching should incite her? But the first difficulty she met with was also
  the last: this beast suddenly roused these sleepy, sluggish sort of men
  are often the most dangerous: I have found by experience that this extreme
  toleration, when it comes to dissolve, produces the most severe revenge;
  for taking fire on a sudden, anger and fury being combined in one,
  discharge their utmost force at the first onset,


           &ldquo;Irarumque omnes effundit habenas:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;He let loose his whole  fury.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xii. 499.]

  he put her to death, and with her a great number of those with whom she
  had intelligence, and even one of them who could not help it, and whom she
  had caused to be forced to her bed with scourges.
<br />
  What Virgil says of Venus and Vulcan, Lucretius had better expressed of a
  stolen enjoyment betwixt her and Mars:


          &ldquo;Belli fera moenera Mavors
           Armipotens regit, ingremium qui saepe tuum se
           Rejictt, aeterno devinctus vulnere amoris
                ............................
           Pascit amore avidos inhians in te, Dea, visus,
           Eque tuo pendet resupini spiritus ore
           Hunc tu, Diva, tuo recubantem corpore sancto
           Circumfusa super, suaveis ex ore loquelas
           Funde.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Mars, the god of wars, who controls the cruel tasks of war, often
 reclines on thy bosom, and greedily drinks love at both his eyes,
 vanquished by the eternal wound of love: and his breath, as he
 reclines, hangs on thy lips; bending thy head over him as he lies
 upon thy sacred person, pour forth sweet and persuasive words.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, i. 23.]

  When I consider this rejicit, fiascit, inhians, ynolli, fovet, medullas,
  labefacta, pendet, percurrit, and that noble circumfusa, mother of the
  pretty infuses; I disdain those little quibbles and verbal allusions that
  have since sprung up. Those worthy people stood in need of no subtlety to
  disguise their meaning; their language is downright, and full of natural
  and continued vigour; they are all epigram; not only the tail, but the
  head, body, and feet. There is nothing forced, nothing languishing, but
  everything keeps the same pace:


 &ldquo;Contextus totes virilis est; non sunt circa flosculos occupati.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The whole contexture is manly; they don&rsquo;t occupy themselves with
 little flowers of rhetoric.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 33.]

  &lsquo;Tis not a soft eloquence, and without offence only; &lsquo;tis
  nervous and solid, that does not so much please, as it fills and ravishes
  the greatest minds. When I see these brave forms of expression, so lively,
  so profound, I do not say that &lsquo;tis well said, but well thought.
  &lsquo;Tis the sprightliness of the imagination that swells and elevates
  the words:


                &ldquo;Pectus est quod disertum Tacit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The heart makes the man eloquent.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintilian, x. 7.]

  Our people call language, judgment, and fine words, full conceptions. This
  painting is not so much carried on by dexterity of hand as by having the
  object more vividly imprinted in the soul. Gallus speaks simply because he
  conceives simply: Horace does not content himself with a superficial
  expression; that would betray him; he sees farther and more clearly into
  things; his mind breaks into and rummages all the magazine of words and
  figures wherewith to express himself, and he must have them more than
  ordinary, because his conception is so. Plutarch says&rsquo; that he sees
  the Latin tongue by the things: &lsquo;tis here the same: the sense
  illuminates and produces the words, no more words of air, but of flesh and
  bone; they signify more than they say. Moreover, those who are not well
  skilled in a language present some image of this; for in Italy I said
  whatever I had a mind to in common discourse, but in more serious talk, I
  durst not have trusted myself with an idiom that I could not wind and turn
  out of its ordinary pace; I would have a power of introducing something of
  my own.
<br />
  The handling and utterance of fine wits is that which sets off language;
  not so much by innovating it, as by putting it to more vigorous and
  various services, and by straining, bending, and adapting it to them. They
  do not create words, but they enrich their own, and give them weight and
  signification by the uses they put them to, and teach them unwonted
  motions, but withal ingeniously and discreetly. And how little this talent
  is given to all is manifest by the many French scribblers of this age:
  they are bold and proud enough not to follow the common road, but want of
  invention and discretion ruins them; there is nothing seen in their
  writings but a wretched affectation of a strange new style, with cold and
  absurd disguises, which, instead of elevating, depress the matter:
  provided they can but trick themselves out with new words, they care not
  what they signify; and to bring in a new word by the head and shoulders,
  they leave the old one, very often more sinewy and significant than the
  other.
<br />
  There is stuff enough in our language, but there is a defect in cutting
  out: for there is nothing that might not be made out of our terms of
  hunting and war, which is a fruitful soil to borrow from; and forms of
  speaking, like herbs, improve and grow stronger by being transplanted. I
  find it sufficiently abundant, but not sufficiently pliable and vigorous;
  it commonly quails under a powerful conception; if you would maintain the
  dignity of your style, you will often perceive it to flag and languish
  under you, and there Latin steps in to its relief, as Greek does to
  others. Of some of these words I have just picked out we do not so easily
  discern the energy, by reason that the frequent use of them has in some
  sort abased their beauty, and rendered it common; as in our ordinary
  language there are many excellent phrases and metaphors to be met with, of
  which the beauty is withered by age, and the colour is sullied by too
  common handling; but that nothing lessens the relish to an understanding
  man, nor does it derogate from the glory of those ancient authors who,
  &lsquo;tis likely, first brought those words into that lustre.
<br />
  The sciences treat of things too refinedly, after an artificial, very
  different from the common and natural, way. My page makes love, and
  understands it; but read to him Leo Hebraeus&mdash;[Leo the Jew, Ficinus,
  Cardinal Bembo, and Mario Equicola all wrote Treatises on Love.]&mdash;
  and Ficinus, where they speak of love, its thoughts and actions, he
  understands it not. I do not find in Aristotle most of my ordinary
  motions; they are there covered and disguised in another robe for the use
  of the schools. Good speed them! were I of the trade, I would as much
  naturalise art as they artificialise nature. Let us let Bembo and Equicola
  alone.
<br />
  When I write, I can very well spare both the company and the remembrance
  of books, lest they should interrupt my progress; and also, in truth, the
  best authors too much humble and discourage me: I am very much of the
  painter&rsquo;s mind, who, having represented cocks most wretchedly ill,
  charged all his boys not to suffer any natural cock to come into his shop;
  and had rather need to give myself a little lustre, of the invention of
  Antigenides the musician, who, when he was asked to sing or play, took
  care beforehand that the auditory should, either before or after, be
  satiated with some other ill musicians. But I can hardly be without
  Plutarch; he is so universal and so full, that upon all occasions, and
  what extravagant subject soever you take in hand, he will still be at your
  elbow, and hold out to you a liberal and not to be exhausted hand of
  riches and embellishments. It vexes me that he is so exposed to be the
  spoil of those who are conversant with him: I can scarce cast an eye upon
  him but I purloin either a leg or a wing.
<br />
  And also for this design of mine &lsquo;tis convenient for me for me to
  write at home, in a wild country, where I have nobody to assist or relieve
  me; where I hardly see a man who understands the Latin of his Paternoster,
  and of French a little less. I might have made it better elsewhere, but
  then the work would have been less my own; and its principal end and
  perfection is to be exactly mine. I readily correct an accidental error,
  of which I am full, as I run carelessly on; but for my ordinary and
  constant imperfections, it were a kind of treason to put them out. When
  another tells me, or that I say to myself, &ldquo;Thou art too thick of
  figures: this is a word of rough Gascon: that is a dangerous phrase (I do
  not reject any of those that are used in the common streets of France;
  they who would fight custom with grammar are triflers): this is an
  ignorant discourse: this is a paradoxical discourse: that is going too
  far: thou makest thyself too merry at times: men will think thou sayest a
  thing in good earnest which thou only speakest in jest.&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;Yes,
  I know, but I correct the faults of inadvertence, not those of custom. Do
  I not talk at the same rate throughout? Do I not represent myself to the
  life? &lsquo;Tis enough that I have done what I designed; all the world
  knows me in my book, and my book in me.&rdquo;
<br />
  Now I have an apish, imitative quality: when I used to write verses (and I
  never made any but Latin), they evidently discovered the poet I had last
  read, and some of my first essays have a little exotic taste: I speak
  something another kind of language at Paris than I do at Montaigne.
  Whoever I steadfastly look upon easily leaves some impression of his upon
  me; whatever I consider I usurp, whether a foolish countenance, a
  disagreeable look, or a ridiculous way of speaking; and vices most of all,
  because they seize and stick to me, and will not leave hold without
  shaking. I swear more by imitation than by complexion: a murderous
  imitation, like that of the apes so terrible both in stature and strength,
  that Alexander met with in a certain country of the Indies, and which he
  would have had much ado any other way to have subdued; but they afforded
  him the means by that inclination of theirs to imitate whatever they saw
  done; for by that the hunters were taught to put on shoes in their sight,
  and to tie them fast with many knots, and to muffle up their heads in caps
  all composed of running nooses, and to seem to anoint their eyes with
  glue; so did those poor beasts employ their imitation to their own ruin
  they glued up their own eyes, haltered and bound themselves. The other
  faculty of playing the mimic, and ingeniously acting the words and
  gestures of another, purposely to make people merry and to raise their
  admiration, is no more in me than in a stock. When I swear my own oath,
  &lsquo;tis only, by God! of all oaths the most direct. They say that
  Socrates swore by the dog; Zeno had for his oath the same interjection at
  this time in use amongst the Italians, Cappari! Pythagoras swore By water
  and air. I am so apt, without thinking of it, to receive these superficial
  impressions, that if I have Majesty or Highness in my mouth three days
  together, they come out instead of Excellency and Lordship eight days
  after; and what I say to-day in sport and fooling I shall say the same
  to-morrow seriously. Wherefore, in writing, I more unwillingly undertake
  beaten arguments, lest I should handle them at another&rsquo;s expense.
  Every subject is equally fertile to me: a fly will serve the purpose, and
  &lsquo;tis well if this I have in hand has not been undertaken at the
  recommendation of as flighty a will. I may begin, with that which pleases
  me best, for the subjects are all linked to one another.
<br />
  But my soul displeases me, in that it ordinarily produces its deepest and
  most airy conceits and which please me best, when I least expect or study
  for them, and which suddenly vanish, having at the instant, nothing to
  apply them to; on horseback, at table, and in bed: but most on horseback,
  where I am most given to think. My speaking is a little nicely jealous of
  silence and attention: if I am talking my best, whoever interrupts me,
  stops me. In travelling, the necessity of the way will often put a stop to
  discourse; besides which I, for the most part, travel without company fit
  for regular discourses, by which means I have all the leisure I would to
  entertain myself. It falls out as it does in my dreams; whilst dreaming I
  recommend them to my memory (for I am apt to dream that I dream), but, the
  next morning, I may represent to myself of what complexion they were,
  whether gay, or sad, or strange, but what they were, as to the rest, the
  more I endeavour to retrieve them, the deeper I plunge them in oblivion.
  So of thoughts that come accidentally into my head, I have no more but a
  vain image remaining in my memory; only enough to make me torment myself
  in their quest to no purpose.
<br />
  Well, then, laying books aside, and more simply and materially speaking, I
  find, after all, that Love is nothing else but the thirst of enjoying the
  object desired, or Venus any other thing than the pleasure of discharging
  one&rsquo;s vessels, just as the pleasure nature gives in discharging
  other parts, that either by immoderation or indiscretion become vicious.
  According to Socrates, love is the appetite of generation by the mediation
  of beauty. And when I consider the ridiculous titillation of this
  pleasure, the absurd, crack-brained, wild motions with which it inspires
  Zeno and Cratippus, the indiscreet rage, the countenance inflamed with
  fury and cruelty in the sweetest effects of love, and then that austere
  air, so grave, severe, ecstatic, in so wanton an action; that our delights
  and our excrements are promiscuously shuffled together; and that the
  supreme pleasure brings along with it, as in pain, fainting and
  complaining; I believe it to be true, as Plato says, that the gods made
  man for their sport:


                    &ldquo;Quaenam ista jocandi
                     Saevitia!&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;With a sportive cruelty&rdquo; (Or:) &ldquo;What an unkindness there is in
 jesting!&rdquo;&mdash;Claudian in Eutrop. i. 24.]

  and that it was in mockery that nature has ordered the most agitative of
  actions and the most common, to make us equal, and to put fools and wise
  men, beasts and us, on a level. Even the most contemplative and prudent
  man, when I imagine him in this posture, I hold him an impudent fellow to
  pretend to be prudent and contemplative; they are the peacocks&rsquo; feet
  that abate his pride:


                     &ldquo;Ridentem dicere verum
                     Quid vetat?&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;What prevents us from speaking truth with a smile?&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Sat., i. I, 24.]

  They who banish serious imaginations from their sports, do, says one, like
  him who dares not adore the statue of a saint, if not covered with a veil.
  We eat and drink, indeed, as beasts do; but these are not actions that
  obstruct the functions of the soul, in these we maintain our advantage
  over them; this other action subjects all other thought, and by its
  imperious authority makes an ass of all Plato&rsquo;s divinity and
  philosophy; and yet there is no complaint of it. In everything else a man
  may keep some decorum, all other operations submit to the rules of
  decency; this cannot so much as in imagination appear other than vicious
  or ridiculous: find out, if you can, therein any serious and discreet
  procedure. Alexander said, that he chiefly knew himself to be mortal by
  this act and sleeping; sleep suffocates and suppresses the faculties of
  the soul; the familiarity with women likewise dissipates and exhausts
  them: doubtless &lsquo;tis a mark, not only of our original corruption,
  but also of our vanity and deformity.
<br />
  On the one side, nature pushes us on to it, having fixed the most noble,
  useful, and pleasant of all her functions to this desire: and, on the
  other side, leaves us to accuse and avoid it, as insolent and indecent, to
  blush at it, and to recommend abstinence. Are we not brutes to call that
  work brutish which begets us? People of so many differing religions have
  concurred in several proprieties, as sacrifices, lamps, burning incense,
  fasts, and offerings; and amongst others, in the condemning this act: all
  opinions tend that way, besides the widespread custom of circumcision,
  which may be regarded as a punishment. We have, peradventure, reason to
  blame ourselves for being guilty of so foolish a production as man, and to
  call the act, and the parts that are employed in the act, shameful (mine,
  truly, are now shameful and pitiful). The Essenians, of whom Pliny speaks,
  kept up their country for several ages without either nurse or
  baby-clouts, by the arrival of strangers who, following this pretty
  humour, came continually to them: a whole nation being resolute, rather to
  hazard a total extermination, than to engage themselves in female
  embraces, and rather to lose the succession of men, than to beget one.
  &lsquo;Tis said, that Zeno never had to do with a woman but once in his
  life, and then out of civility, that he might not seem too obstinately to
  disdain the sex.


 [Diogenes Laertius, vii. 13.&mdash;What is there said, however, is that
 Zeno seldom had commerce with boys, lest he should be deemed a very
 misogynist.]

  Every one avoids seeing a man born, every one runs to see him die; to
  destroy him a spacious field is sought out in the face of the sun, but, to
  make him, we creep into as dark and private a corner as we can: &lsquo;tis
  a man&rsquo;s duty to withdraw himself bashfully from the light to create;
  but &lsquo;tis glory and the fountain of many virtues to know how to
  destroy what we have made: the one is injury, the other favour: for
  Aristotle says that to do any one a kindness, in a certain phrase of his
  country, is to kill him. The Athenians, to couple the disgrace of these
  two actions, having to purge the Isle of Delos, and to justify themselves
  to Apollo, interdicted at once all births and burials in the precincts
  thereof:


                     &ldquo;Nostri nosmet paenitet.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;We are ashamed of ourselves.&rdquo;&mdash;Terence, Phoymio, i. 3, 20.]

  There are some nations that will not be seen to eat. I know a lady, and of
  the best quality, who has the same opinion, that chewing disfigures the
  face, and takes away much from the ladies&rsquo; grace and beauty; and
  therefore unwillingly appears at a public table with an appetite; and I
  know a man also, who cannot endure to see another eat, nor himself to be
  seen eating, and who is more shy of company when putting in than when
  putting out. In the Turkish empire, there are a great number of men who,
  to excel others, never suffer themselves to be seen when they make their
  repast: who never have any more than one a week; who cut and mangle their
  faces and limbs; who never speak to any one: fanatic people who think to
  honour their nature by disnaturing themselves; who value themselves upon
  their contempt of themselves, and purport to grow better by being worse.
  What monstrous animal is this, that is a horror to himself, to whom his
  delights are grievous, and who weds himself to misfortune? There are
  people who conceal their life:


           &ldquo;Exilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And change for exile their homes and pleasant abodes.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Georg., ii. 511.]

  and withdraw them from the sight of other men; who avoid health and
  cheerfulness, as dangerous and prejudicial qualities. Not only many sects,
  but many peoples, curse their birth, and bless their death; and there is a
  place where the sun is abominated and darkness adored. We are only
  ingenious in using ourselves ill: &lsquo;tis the real quarry our
  intellects fly at; and intellect, when misapplied, is a dangerous tool!


           &ldquo;O miseri! quorum gaudia crimen habent!&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;O wretched men, whose pleasures are a crime!&rdquo;
       &mdash;Pseudo Gallus, i. 180.]

  Alas, poor man! thou hast enough inconveniences that are inevitable,
  without increasing them by throe own invention; and art miserable enough
  by nature, without being so by art; thou hast real and essential
  deformities enough, without forging those that are imaginary. Dost thou
  think thou art too much at ease unless half thy ease is uneasy? dost thou
  find that thou hast not performed all the necessary offices that nature
  has enjoined thee, and that she is idle in thee, if thou dost not oblige
  thyself to other and new offices? Thou dost not stick to infringe her
  universal and undoubted laws; but stickest to thy own special and
  fantastic rules, and by how much more particular, uncertain, and
  contradictory they are, by so much thou employest thy whole endeavour in
  them: the laws of thy parish occupy and bind thee: those of God and the
  world concern thee not. Run but a little over the examples of this kind;
  thy life is full of them.
<br />
  Whilst the verses of these two poets, treat so reservedly and discreetly
  of wantonness as they do, methinks they discover it much more openly.
  Ladies cover their necks with network, priests cover several sacred
  things, and painters shadow their pictures to give them greater lustre:
  and &lsquo;tis said that the sun and wind strike more violently by
  reflection than in a direct line. The Egyptian wisely answered him who
  asked him what he had under his cloak, &ldquo;It is hid under my cloak,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;that thou mayest not know what it is:&rdquo; but there are
  certain other things that people hide only to show them. Hear that one,
  who speaks plainer,


           &ldquo;Et nudum pressi corpus ad usque meum:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And pressed her naked body to mine&rdquo; (Or:) &ldquo;My body
      I applied even to her naked side&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Amor., i. 5, 24.]

  methinks that he emasculates me. Let Martial turn up Venus as high as he
  may, he cannot shew her so naked: he who says all that is to be said gluts
  and disgusts us. He who is afraid to express himself, draws us on to guess
  at more than is meant; there is treachery in this sort of modesty, and
  specially when they half open, as these do, so fair a path to imagination.
  Both the action and description should relish of theft.
<br />
  The more respectful, more timorous, more coy, and secret love of the
  Spaniards and Italians pleases me. I know not who of old wished his throat
  as long as that of a crane, that he might the longer taste what he
  swallowed; it had been better wished as to this quick and precipitous
  pleasure, especially in such natures as mine that have the fault of being
  too prompt. To stay its flight and delay it with preambles: all things
  &mdash;a glance, a bow, a word, a sign, stand for favour and recompense
  betwixt them. Were it not an excellent piece of thrift in him who could
  dine on the steam of the roast? &lsquo;Tis a passion that mixes with very
  little solid essence, far more vanity and feverish raving; and we should
  serve and pay it accordingly. Let us teach the ladies to set a better
  value and esteem upon themselves, to amuse and fool us: we give the last
  charge at the first onset; the French impetuosity will still show itself;
  by spinning out their favours, and exposing them in small parcels, even
  miserable old age itself will find some little share of reward, according
  to its worth and merit. He who has no fruition but in fruition, who wins
  nothing unless he sweeps the stakes, who takes no pleasure in the chase
  but in the quarry, ought not to introduce himself in our school: the more
  steps and degrees there are, so much higher and more honourable is the
  uppermost seat: we should take a pleasure in being conducted to it, as in
  magnificent palaces, by various porticoes and passages, long and pleasant
  galleries, and many windings. This disposition of things would turn to our
  advantage; we should there longer stay and longer love; without hope and
  without desire we proceed not worth a pin. Our conquest and entire
  possession is what they ought infinitely to dread: when they wholly
  surrender themselves up to the mercy of our fidelity and constancy they
  run a mighty hazard; they are virtues very rare and hard to be found; the
  ladies are no sooner ours, than we are no more theirs:


          &ldquo;Postquam cupidae mentis satiata libido est,
           Verba nihil metuere, nihil perjuria curant;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;When our desires are once satisfied, we care little
      for oaths and promises.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, lxiv.  147.]

  And Thrasonides, a young man of Greece, was so in love with his passion
  that, having, gained a mistress&rsquo;s consent, he refused to enjoy her,
  that he might not by fruition quench and stupefy the unquiet ardour of
  which he was so proud, and with which he so fed himself. Dearness is a
  good sauce to meat: do but observe how much the manner of salutation,
  particular to our nation, has, by its facilities, made kisses, which
  Socrates says are so powerful and dangerous for the stealing of hearts, of
  no esteem. It is a displeasing custom and injurious for the ladies, that
  they must be obliged to lend their lips to every fellow who has three
  footmen at his heels, however ill-favoured he may be in himself:


               &ldquo;Cujus livida naribus caninis
                Dependet glacies, rigetque barba .  .  .
                Centum occurrere malo culilingis:&rdquo;
                 Martial, vii. 94.

  and we ourselves barely gain by it; for as the world is divided, for three
  beautiful women we must kiss fifty ugly ones; and to a tender stomach,
  like those of my age, an ill kiss overpays a good one.
<br />
  In Italy they passionately court even their common women who sell
  themselves for money, and justify the doing so by saying, &ldquo;that
  there are degrees of fruition, and that by such service they would procure
  for themselves that which is most entire; the women sell nothing but their
  bodies; the will is too free and too much of its own to be exposed to
  sale.&rdquo; So that these say, &lsquo;tis the will they undertake and
  they have reason. &lsquo;Tis indeed the will that we are to serve and gain
  by wooing. I abhor to imagine mine, a body without affection: and this
  madness is, methinks, cousin-german to that of the boy who would needs
  pollute the beautiful statue of Venus made by Praxiteles; or that of the
  furious Egyptian, who violated the dead carcase of a woman he was
  embalming: which was the occasion of the law then made in Egypt, that the
  corpses of beautiful young women, of those of good quality, should be kept
  three days before they should be delivered to those whose office it was to
  take care for the interment. Periander did more wonderfully, who extended
  his conjugal affection (more regular and legitimate) to the enjoyment of
  his wife Melissa after she was dead. Does it not seem a lunatic humour in
  the Moon, seeing she could no otherwise enjoy her darling Endymion, to
  lay-him for several months asleep, and to please herself with the fruition
  of a boy who stirred not but in his sleep? I likewise say that we love a
  body without a soul or sentiment when we love a body without its consent
  and desire. All enjoyments are not alike: there are some that are hectic
  and languishing: a thousand other causes besides good-will may procure us
  this favour from the ladies; this is not a sufficient testimony of
  affection: treachery may lurk there, as well as elsewhere: they sometimes
  go to&rsquo;t by halves:


          &ldquo;Tanquam thura merumque parent
           Absentem marmoreamve putes:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As if they are preparing frankincense and wine .  .  . you might
 think her absent or marble.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, xi. 103, 12, and 59, 8.]

  I know some who had rather lend that than their coach, and who only impart
  themselves that way. You are to examine whether your company pleases them
  upon any other account, or, as some strong-chined groom, for that only; in
  what degree of favour and esteem you are with them:


                          &ldquo;Tibi si datur uni,
                Quem lapide illa diem candidiore notat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wherefore that is enough, if that day alone is given us which she
 marks with a whiter stone.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, lxviii. 147.]

  What if they eat your bread with the sauce of a more pleasing imagination.


           &ldquo;Te tenet, absentes alios suspirat amores.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;She has you in her arms; her thoughts are with
           other absent lovers.&rdquo;&mdash;Tibullus, i. 6, 35.]

  What? have we not seen one in these days of ours who made use of this act
  for the purpose of a most horrid revenge, by that means to kill and
  poison, as he did, a worthy lady?
<br />
  Such as know Italy will not think it strange if, for this subject, I seek
  not elsewhere for examples; for that nation may be called the regent of
  the world in this. They have more generally handsome and fewer ugly women
  than we; but for rare and excellent beauties we have as many as they. I
  think the same of their intellects: of those of the common sort, they have
  evidently far more brutishness is immeasurably rarer there; but in
  individual characters of the highest form, we are nothing indebted to
  them. If I should carry on the comparison, I might say, as touching
  valour, that, on the contrary, it is, to what it is with them, common and
  natural with us; but sometimes we see them possessed of it to such a
  degree as surpasses the greatest examples we can produce: The marriages of
  that country are defective in this; their custom commonly imposes so rude
  and so slavish a law upon the women, that the most distant acquaintance
  with a stranger is as capital an offence as the most intimate; so that all
  approaches being rendered necessarily substantial, and seeing that all
  comes to one account, they have no hard choice to make; and when they have
  broken down the fence, we may safely presume they get on fire:


      &ldquo;Luxuria ipsis vinculis, sicut fera bestia,
      irritata, deinde emissa.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Lust, like a wild beast, being more excited by being bound,
 breaks from his chains with greater wildness.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxxiv. 4.]

  They must give them a little more rein:


     &ldquo;Vidi ego nuper equum, contra sua frena tenacem,
      Ore reluctanti fulminis ire modo&rdquo;:

 [&ldquo;I saw, the other day, a horse struggling against his bit,
 rush like a thunderbolt.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Amor., iii. 4, 13.]

  the desire of company is allayed by giving it a little liberty. We are
  pretty much in the same case they are extreme in constraint, we in
  licence. &lsquo;Tis a good custom we have in France that our sons are
  received into the best families, there to be entertained and bred up
  pages, as in a school of nobility; and &lsquo;tis looked upon as a
  discourtesy and an affront to refuse this to a gentleman. I have taken
  notice (for, so many families, so many differing forms) that the ladies
  who have been strictest with their maids have had no better luck than
  those who allowed them a greater liberty. There should be moderation in
  these things; one must leave a great deal of their conduct to their own
  discretion; for, when all comes to all, no discipline can curb them
  throughout. But it is true withal that she who comes off with flying
  colours from a school of liberty, brings with her whereon to repose more
  confidence than she who comes away sound from a severe and strict school.
<br />
  Our fathers dressed up their daughters&rsquo; looks in bashfulness and
  fear (their courage and desires being the same); we ours in confidence and
  assurance; we understand nothing of the matter; we must leave it to the
  Sarmatian women, who may not lie with a man till with their own hands they
  have first killed another in battle. For me, who have no other title left
  me to these things but by the ears, &lsquo;tis sufficient if, according to
  the privilege of my age, they retain me for one of their counsel. I advise
  them then, and us men too, to abstinence; but if the age we live in will
  not endure it, at least modesty and discretion. For, as in the story of
  Aristippus, who, speaking to some young men who blushed to see him go into
  a scandalous house, said &ldquo;the vice is in not coming out, not in
  going in,&rdquo; let her who has no care of her conscience have yet some
  regard to her reputation; and though she be rotten within, let her carry a
  fair outside at least.
<br />
  I commend a gradation and delay in bestowing their favours: Plato &lsquo;declares
  that, in all sorts of love, facility and promptness are forbidden to the
  defendant. &lsquo;Tis a sign of eagerness which they ought to disguise
  with all the art they have, so rashly, wholly, and hand-over-hand to
  surrender themselves. In carrying themselves orderly and measuredly in the
  granting their last favours, they much more allure our desires and hide
  their own. Let them still fly before us, even those who have most mind to
  be overtaken: they better conquer us by flying, as the Scythians did. To
  say the truth, according to the law that nature has imposed upon them, it
  is not properly for them either to will or desire; their part is to
  suffer, obey, and consent and for this it is that nature has given them a
  perpetual capacity, which in us is but at times and uncertain; they are
  always fit for the encounter, that they may be always ready when we are so
  &ldquo;Pati natee."-[&ldquo;Born to suffer."-Seneca, Ep., 95.]&mdash;And
  whereas she has ordered that our appetites shall be manifest by a
  prominent demonstration, she would have theirs to be hidden and concealed
  within, and has furnished them with parts improper for ostentation, and
  simply defensive. Such proceedings as this that follows must be left to
  the Amazonian licence: Alexander marching his army through Hyrcania,
  Thalestris, Queen of the Amazons, came with three hundred light horse of
  her own-sex, well mounted, and armed, having left the remainder of a very
  great, army that followed her behind the neighbouring mountains to give
  him a visit; where she publicly and in plain terms told him that the fame
  of his valour and victories had brought her thither to see him, and to
  make him an offer of her forces to assist him in the pursuit of his
  enterprises; and that, finding him so handsome, young, and vigorous, she,
  who was also perfect in all those qualities, advised that they might lie
  together, to the end that from the most valiant woman of the world and the
  bravest man then living, there might spring some great and wonderful issue
  for the time to come. Alexander returned her thanks for all the rest; but,
  to give leisure for the accomplishment of her last demand, he detained her
  thirteen days in that place, which were spent in royal feasting and
  jollity, for the welcome of so courageous a princess.
<br />
  We are, almost throughout, unjust judges of their actions, as they are of
  ours. I confess the truth when it makes against me, as well as when
  &lsquo;tis on my side. &lsquo;Tis an abominable intemperance that pushes
  them on so often to change, and that will not let them limit their
  affection to any one person whatever; as is evident in that goddess to
  whom are attributed so many changes and so many lovers. But &lsquo;tis
  true withal that &lsquo;tis contrary to the nature of love if it be, not
  violent; and contrary to the nature of violence if it be constant. And
  they who wonder, exclaim, and keep such a clutter to find out the causes
  of this frailty of theirs, as unnatural and not to be believed, how comes
  it to pass they do not discern how often they are themselves guilty of the
  same, without any astonishment or miracle at all? It would, peradventure,
  be more strange to see the passion fixed; &lsquo;tis not a simply
  corporeal passion. If there be no end to avarice and ambition, there is
  doubtless no more in desire; it still lives after satiety; and &lsquo;tis
  impossible to prescribe either constant satisfaction or end; it ever goes
  beyond its possession. And by that means inconstancy, peradventure, is in
  some sort more pardonable in them than in us: they may plead, as well as
  we, the inclination to variety and novelty common to us both; and
  secondly, without us, that they buy a cat in a sack: Joanna, queen of
  Naples, caused her first husband, Andrews, to be hanged at the bars of her
  window in a halter of gold and silk woven with her own hand, because in
  matrimonial performances she neither found his parts nor abilities answer
  the expectation she had conceived from his stature, beauty, youth, and
  activity, by which she had been caught and deceived. They may say there is
  more pains required in doing than in suffering; and so they are on their
  part always at least provided for necessity, whereas on our part it may
  fall out otherwise. For this reason it was, that Plato wisely made a law
  that before marriage, to determine of the fitness of persons, the judges
  should see the young men who pretended to it stripped stark naked, and the
  women but to the girdle only. When they come to try us they do not,
  perhaps, find us worthy of their choice:


          &ldquo;Experta latus, madidoque simillima loro
           Inguina, nec lassa stare coacta manu,
           Deserit imbelles thalamos.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;After using every endeavour to arouse him to action,
      she quits the barren couch.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, vii. 58.]

  &lsquo;Tis not enough that a man&rsquo;s will be good; weakness and
  insufficiency lawfully break a marriage,


           &ldquo;Et quaerendum aliunde foret nervosius illud,
           Quod posset zonam solvere virgineam:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And seeks a more vigorous lover to undo her virgin zone.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Catullus, lxvii. 27.]

  why not? and according to her own standard, an amorous intelligence, more
  licentious and active,


           &ldquo;Si blando nequeat superesse labori.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;If his strength be unequal to the pleasant task.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Virgil, Georg., iii. 127.]

  But is it not great impudence to offer our imperfections and imbecilities,
  where we desire to please and leave a good opinion and esteem of
  ourselves? For the little that I am able to do now:


                               &ldquo;Ad unum
                     Mollis opus.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Fit but for once.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Epod., xii. 15.]

  I would not trouble a woman, that I am to reverence and fear:


                          &ldquo;Fuge suspicari,
                Cujus undenum trepidavit aetas
                          Claudere lustrum.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Fear not him whose eleventh lustrum is closed.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 4, 12, limits it to the eighth.]

  Nature should satisfy herself in having rendered this age miserable,
  without rendering it ridiculous too. I hate to see it, for one poor inch
  of pitiful vigour which comes upon it but thrice a week, to strut and set
  itself out with as much eagerness as if it could do mighty feats; a true
  flame of flax; and laugh to see it so boil and bubble and then in a moment
  so congealed and extinguished. This appetite ought to appertain only to
  the flower of beautiful youth: trust not to its seconding that
  indefatigable, full, constant, magnanimous ardour you think in you, for it
  will certainly leave you in a pretty corner; but rather transfer it to
  some tender, bashful, and ignorant boy, who yet trembles at the rod, and
  blushes:


          &ldquo;Indum sanguineo veluti violaverit ostro
           Si quis ebur, vel mista rubent ubi lilia multa
           Alba rosa.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As Indian ivory streaked with crimson, or white lilies mixed
 with the damask rose.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xii. 67.]

  Who can stay till the morning without dying for shame to behold the
  disdain of the fair eyes of her who knows so well his fumbling
  impertinence,


           &ldquo;Et taciti fecere tamen convicia vultus,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Though she nothing say, her looks betray her anger.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, Amor., i. 7, 21.]

  has never had the satisfaction and the glory of having cudgelled them till
  they were weary, with the vigorous performance of one heroic night. When I
  have observed any one to be vexed with me, I have not presently accused
  her levity, but have been in doubt, if I had not reason rather to complain
  of nature; she has doubtless used me very uncivilly and unkindly:


     &ldquo;Si non longa satis, si non bene mentula crassa
      Nimirum sapiunt, videntque parvam
      Matronae quoque mentulam illibenter:&rdquo;

 [The first of these verses is the commencement of an epigram of the
 Veterum Poetayurra Catalecta, and the two others are from an epigram
 in the same collection (Ad Matrones).  They describe untranslatably
 Montaigne&rsquo;s charge against nature, indicated in the previous
 passage.]

  and done me a most enormous injury. Every member I have, as much one as
  another, is equally my own, and no other more properly makes me a man than
  this.
<br />
  I universally owe my entire picture to the public. The wisdom of my
  instruction consists in liberty, in truth, in essence: disdaining to
  introduce those little, feigned, common, and provincial rules into the
  catalogue of its real duties; all natural, general, and constant, of which
  civility and ceremony are daughters indeed, but illegitimate. We are sure
  to have the vices of appearance, when we shall have had those of essence:
  when we have done with these, we run full drive upon the others, if we
  find it must be so; for there is danger that we shall fancy new offices,
  to excuse our negligence towards the natural ones, and to confound them:
  and to manifest this, is it not seen that in places where faults are
  crimes, crimes are but faults; that in nations where the laws of decency
  are most rare and most remiss, the primitive laws of common reason are
  better observed: the innumerable multitude of so many duties stifling and
  dissipating our care. The application of ourselves to light and trivial
  things diverts us from those that are necessary and just. Oh, how these
  superficial men take an easy and plausible way in comparison of ours!
  These are shadows wherewith we palliate and pay one another; but we do not
  pay, but inflame the reckoning towards that great judge, who tucks up our
  rags and tatters above our shameful parts, and suckles not to view us all
  over, even to our inmost and most secret ordures: it were a useful decency
  of our maidenly modesty, could it keep him from this discovery. In fine,
  whoever could reclaim man from so scrupulous a verbal superstition, would
  do the world no great disservice. Our life is divided betwixt folly and
  prudence: whoever will write of it but what is reverend and canonical,
  will leave above the one-half behind. I do not excuse myself to myself;
  and if I did, it should rather be for my excuses that I would excuse
  myself than for any other fault; I excuse myself of certain humours, which
  I think more strong in number than those that are on my side. In
  consideration of which, I will further say this (for I desire to please
  every one, though it will be hard to do):


      &ldquo;Esse unum hominem accommodatum ad tantam morum
      ac sermonum et voluntatum varietatem,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For a man to conform to such a variety of manners,
 discourses, and will.&rdquo;&mdash;Q. Cicero, De Pet. Consul, c. 14.]

  that they ought not to condemn me for what I make authorities, received
  and approved by so many ages, to utter: and that there is no reason that
  for want of rhyme they should refuse me the liberty they allow even to
  churchmen of our nation and time, and these amongst the most notable, of
  which here are two of their brisk verses:


      &ldquo;Rimula, dispeream, ni monogramma tua est.&rdquo;

      &ldquo;Un vit d&rsquo;amy la contente et bien traicte:&rdquo;

 [St. Gelais, (Euvres Poetiques), p. 99, ed. of Lyons, 1574.]

  besides how many others. I love modesty; and &lsquo;tis not out of
  judgment that I have chosen this scandalous way of speaking; &lsquo;tis
  nature that has chosen it for me. I commend it not, no more than other
  forms that are contrary to common use: but I excuse it, and by
  circumstances both general and particular, alleviate its accusation.
<br />
  But to proceed. Whence, too, can proceed that usurpation of sovereign
  authority you take upon you over the women, who favour you at their own
  expense,


           &ldquo;Si furtiva dedit mira munuscula nocte,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If, in the stealthy night, she has made strange gifts.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Catullus, lxviii. 145.]

  so that you presently assume the interest, coldness, and authority of a
  husband? &lsquo;Tis a free contract why do you not then keep to it, as you
  would have them do? there is no prescription upon voluntary things.
  &lsquo;Tis against the form, but it is true withal, that I in my time have
  conducted this bargain as much as the nature of it would permit, as
  conscientiously and with as much colour of justice, as any other contract;
  and that I never pretended other affection than what I really had, and
  have truly acquainted them with its birth, vigour, and declination, its
  fits and intermissions: a man does not always hold on at the same rate. I
  have been so sparing of my promises, that I think I have been better than
  my word. They have found me faithful even to service of their inconstancy,
  a confessed and sometimes multiplied inconstancy. I never broke with them,
  whilst I had any hold at all, and what occasion soever they have given me,
  never broke with them to hatred or contempt; for such privacies, though
  obtained upon never so scandalous terms, do yet oblige to some good will:
  I have sometimes, upon their tricks and evasions, discovered a little
  indiscreet anger and impatience; for I am naturally subject to rash
  emotions, which, though light and short, often spoil my market. At any
  time they have consulted my judgment, I never stuck to give them sharp and
  paternal counsels, and to pinch them to the quick. If I have left them any
  cause to complain of me, &lsquo;tis rather to have found in me, in
  comparison of the modern use, a love foolishly conscientious than anything
  else. I have kept my, word in things wherein I might easily have been
  dispensed; they sometimes surrendered themselves with reputation, and upon
  articles that they were willing enough should be broken by the conqueror:
  I have, more than once, made pleasure in its greatest effort strike to the
  interest of their honour; and where reason importuned me, have armed them
  against myself; so that they ordered themselves more decorously and
  securely by my rules, when they frankly referred themselves to them, than
  they would have done by their own. I have ever, as much as I could, wholly
  taken upon myself alone the hazard of our assignations, to acquit them;
  and have always contrived our meetings after the hardest and most unusual
  manner, as less suspected, and, moreover, in my opinion, more accessible.
  They are chiefly more open, where they think they are most securely shut;
  things least feared are least interdicted and observed; one may more
  boldly dare what nobody thinks you dare, which by its difficulty becomes
  easy. Never had any man his approaches more impertinently generative; this
  way of loving is more according to discipline but how ridiculous it is to
  our people, and how ineffectual, who better knows than I? yet I shall not
  repent me of it; I have nothing there more to lose:


                    &ldquo;Me tabula sacer
                     Votiva paries, indicat uvida
                     Suspendisse potenti
                     Vestimenta maris deo:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The holy wall, by my votive table, shows that I have hanged up my
 wet clothes in honour of the powerful god of the sea.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., i.  5, 13.]

  &lsquo;tis now time to speak out. But as I might, per adventure, say to
  another, &ldquo;Thou talkest idly, my friend; the love of thy time has
  little commerce with faith and integrity;&rdquo;


          &ldquo;Haec si tu postules
           Ratione certa facere, nihilo plus agas,
           Quam si des operam, ut cum ratione insanias:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If you seek to make these things certain by reason, you will do no
 more than if you should seek to be mad in your senses.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Terence, Eun., act i., sc.  i, v. 16.]

  on the contrary, also, if it were for me to begin again, certainly it
  should be by the same method and the same progress, how fruitless soever
  it might be to me; folly and insufficiency are commendable in an
  incommendable action: the farther I go from their humour in this, I
  approach so much nearer to my own. As to the rest, in this traffic, I did
  not suffer myself to be totally carried away; I pleased myself in it, but
  did not forget myself. I retained the little sense and discretion that
  nature has given me, entire for their service and my own: a little
  emotion, but no dotage. My conscience, also, was engaged in it, even to
  debauch and licentiousness; but, as to ingratitude, treachery, malice, and
  cruelty, never. I would not purchase the pleasure of this vice at any
  price, but content myself with its proper and simple cost:


                &ldquo;Nullum intra se vitium est.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Nothing is a vice in itself.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 95.]

  I almost equally hate a stupid and slothful laziness, as I do a toilsome
  and painful employment; this pinches, the other lays me asleep. I like
  wounds as well as bruises, and cuts as well as dry blows. I found in this
  commerce, when I was the most able for it, a just moderation betwixt these
  extremes. Love is a sprightly, lively, and gay agitation; I was neither
  troubled nor afflicted with it, but heated, and moreover, disordered; a
  man must stop there; it hurts nobody but fools. A young man asked the
  philosopher Panetius if it were becoming a wise man to be in love? &ldquo;Let
  the wise man look to that,&rdquo; answered he, &ldquo;but let not thou and
  I, who are not so, engage ourselves in so stirring and violent an affair,
  that enslaves us to others, and renders us contemptible to ourselves.&rdquo;
  He said true that we are not to intrust a thing so precipitous in itself
  to a soul that has not wherewithal to withstand its assaults and disprove
  practically the saying of Agesilaus, that prudence and love cannot live
  together. &lsquo;Tis a vain employment, &lsquo;tis true, unbecoming,
  shameful, and illegitimate; but carried on after this manner, I look upon
  it as wholesome, and proper to enliven a drowsy soul and to rouse up a
  heavy body; and, as an experienced physician, I would prescribe it to a
  man of my form and condition, as soon as any other recipe whatever, to
  rouse and keep him in vigour till well advanced in years, and to defer the
  approaches of age. Whilst we are but in the suburbs, and that the pulse
  yet beats:


     &ldquo;Dum nova canities, dum prima et recta senectus,
      Dum superest lachesi quod torqueat, et pedibus me
      Porto meis, nullo dextram subeunte bacillo,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whilst the white hair is new, whilst old age is still straight
 shouldered, whilst there still remains something for Lachesis to
 spin, whilst I walk on my own legs, and need no staff to lean upon.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, iii. 26.]

  we have need to be solicited and tickled by some such nipping incitation
  as this. Do but observe what youth, vigour, and gaiety it inspired the
  good Anacreon withal: and Socrates, who was then older than I, speaking of
  an amorous object:
<br />
  &ldquo;Leaning,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;my shoulder to her shoulder, and my
  head to hers, as we were reading together in a book, I felt, without
  dissembling, a sudden sting in my shoulder like the biting of an insect,
  which I still felt above five days after, and a continual itching crept
  into my heart.&rdquo; So that merely the accidental touch, and of a
  shoulder, heated and altered a soul cooled and enerved by age, and the
  strictest liver of all mankind. And, pray, why not? Socrates was a man,
  and would neither be, nor seem, any other thing. Philosophy does not
  contend against natural pleasures, provided they be moderate, and only
  preaches moderation, not a total abstinence; the power of its resistance
  is employed against those that are adulterate and strange. Philosophy says
  that the appetites of the body ought not to be augmented by the mind, and
  ingeniously warns us not to stir up hunger by saturity; not to stuff,
  instead of merely filling, the belly; to avoid all enjoyments that may
  bring us to want; and all meats and drinks that bring thirst and hunger:
  as, in the service of love, she prescribes us to take such an object as
  may simply satisfy the body&rsquo;s need, and does not stir the soul,
  which ought only barely to follow and assist the body, without mixing in
  the affair. But have I not reason to hold that these precepts, which,
  indeed, in my opinion, are somewhat over strict, only concern a body in
  its best plight; and that in a body broken with age, as in a weak stomach,
  &lsquo;tis excusable to warm and support it by art, and by the mediation
  of the fancy to restore the appetite and cheerfulness it has lost of
  itself.
<br />
  May we not say that there is nothing in us, during this earthly prison,
  that is purely either corporeal or spiritual; and that we injuriously
  break up a man alive; and that it seems but reasonable that we should
  carry ourselves as favourably, at least, towards the use of pleasure as we
  do towards that of pain! Pain was (for example) vehement even to
  perfection in the souls of the saints by penitence: the body had there
  naturally a sham by the right of union, and yet might have but little part
  in the cause; and yet are they not contented that it should barely follow
  and assist the afflicted soul: they have afflicted itself with grievous
  and special torments, to the end that by emulation of one another the soul
  and body might plunge man into misery by so much more salutiferous as it
  is more severe. In like manner, is it not injustice, in bodily pleasures,
  to subdue and keep under the soul, and say that it must therein be dragged
  along as to some enforced and servile obligation and necessity? &lsquo;Tis
  rather her part to hatch and cherish them, there to present herself, and
  to invite them, the authority of ruling belonging to her; as it is also
  her part, in my opinion, in pleasures that are proper to her, to inspire
  and infuse into the body all the sentiment it is capable of, and to study
  how to make them sweet and useful to it. For it is good reason, as they
  say, that the body should not pursue its appetites to the prejudice of the
  mind; but why is it not also the reason that the mind should not pursue
  hers to the prejudice of the body?
<br />
  I have no other passion to keep me in breath. What avarice, ambition,
  quarrels, lawsuits do for others who, like me, have no particular
  vocation, love would much more commodiously do; it would restore to me
  vigilance, sobriety, grace, and the care of my person; it would reassure
  my countenance, so that the grimaces of old age, those deformed and dismal
  looks, might not come to disgrace it; would again put me upon sound and
  wise studies, by which I might render myself more loved and esteemed,
  clearing my mind of the despair of itself and of its use, and
  redintegrating it to itself; would divert me from a thousand troublesome
  thoughts, a thousand melancholic humours that idleness and the ill posture
  of our health loads us withal at such an age; would warm again, in dreams
  at least, the blood that nature is abandoning; would hold up the chin, and
  a little stretch out the nerves, the vigour and gaiety of life of that
  poor man who is going full drive towards his ruin. But I very well
  understand that it is a commodity hard to recover: by weakness and long
  experience our taste is become more delicate and nice; we ask most when we
  bring least, and are harder to choose when we least deserve to be
  accepted: and knowing ourselves for what we are, we are less confident and
  more distrustful; nothing can assure us of being beloved, considering our
  condition and theirs. I am out of countenance to see myself in company
  with those young wanton creatures:


          &ldquo;Cujus in indomito constantior inguine nervus,
           Quam nova collibus arbor inhaeret.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;In whose unbridled reins the vigour is more inherent than in the
 young tree on the hills.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Epod., xii. 19.]

  To what end should we go insinuate our misery amid their gay and sprightly
  humour?


               &ldquo;Possint ut juvenes visere fervidi.
                Multo non sine risu,
                Dilapsam in cineres facem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As the fervid youths may behold, not without laughter, a burning
 torch worn to ashes.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iv.  13, 21.]

  They have strength and reason on their side; let us give way; we have
  nothing to do there: and these blossoms of springing beauty suffer not
  themselves to be handled by such benumbed hands nor dealt with by mere
  material means, for, as the old philosopher answered one who jeered him
  because he could not gain the favour of a young girl he made love to:
  &ldquo;Friend, the hook will not stick in such soft cheese.&rdquo; It is a
  commerce that requires relation and correspondence: the other pleasures we
  receive may be acknowledged by recompenses of another nature, but this is
  not to be paid but with the same kind of coin. In earnest, in this sport,
  the pleasure I give more tickles my imagination than that they give me;
  now, he has nothing of generosity in him who can receive pleasure where he
  confers none&mdash;it must needs be a mean soul that will owe all, and can
  be content to maintain relations with persons to whom he is a continual
  charge; there is no beauty, grace, nor privacy so exquisite that a
  gentleman ought to desire at this rate. If they can only be kind to us out
  of pity, I had much rather die than live upon charity. I would have right
  to ask, in the style wherein I heard them beg in Italy: &ldquo;Fate ben
  per voi,&rdquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;Do good for yourself.&rdquo;]&mdash;or after
  the manner that Cyrus exhorted his soldiers, &ldquo;Who loves himself let
  him follow me.&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;Consort yourself,&rdquo; some one will
  say to me, &ldquo;with women of your own condition, whom like fortune will
  render more easy to your desire.&rdquo; O ridiculous and insipid
  composition!


                               &ldquo;Nolo
                Barbam vellere mortuo leoni.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I would not pluck the beard from a dead lion.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial]

  Xenophon lays it for an objection and an accusation against Menon, that he
  never made love to any but old women. For my part, I take more pleasure in
  but seeing the just and sweet mixture of two young beauties, or only in
  meditating on it in my fancy, than myself in acting second in a pitiful
  and imperfect conjunction;


 [Which Cotton renders, &ldquo;Than to be myself an actor in the second
 with a deformed creature.&rdquo;]

  I leave that fantastic appetite to the Emperor Galba, who was only for old
  curried flesh: and to this poor wretch:


          &ldquo;O ego Di faciant talem to cernere possim,
           Caraque mutatis oscula ferre comis,
           Amplectique meis corpus non pingue lacertis!&rdquo;

 [Ovid, who (Ex.  Ponto, i. 4, 49) writes to his wife, &ldquo;O would the
 gods arrange that such I might see thee, and bring dear kisses to
 thy changed locks, and embrace thy withered body with my arms&rdquo;]

  Amongst chief deformities I reckon forced and artificial beauties: Hemon,
  a young boy of Chios, thinking by fine dressing to acquire the beauty that
  nature had denied him, came to the philosopher Arcesilaus and asked him if
  it was possible for a wise man to be in love&mdash;&ldquo;Yes,&rdquo;
  replied he, &ldquo;provided it be not with a farded and adulterated beauty
  like thine.&rdquo;


 [Diogenes Laertius, iv.  36.  The question was whether a wise man
 could love him.  Cotton has &ldquo;Emonez, a young courtezan of Chios.&rdquo;]

  Ugliness of a confessed antiquity is to me less old and less ugly than
  another that is polished and plastered up. Shall I speak it, without the
  danger of having my throat cut? love, in my opinion, is not properly and
  naturally in its season, but in the age next to childhood,


               &ldquo;Quem si puellarum insereres choro,
                Mille sagaces falleret hospites,
                Discrimen obscurum, solutis
                Crinibus ambiguoque vultu:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whom if thou shouldst place in a company of girls, it would
 require a thousand experts to distinguish him, with his loose locks
 and ambiguous countenance.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 5, 21.]

  nor beauty neither; for whereas Homer extends it so far as to the budding
  of the beard, Plato himself has remarked this as rare: and the reason why
  the sophist Bion so pleasantly called the first appearing hairs of
  adolescence &lsquo;Aristogitons&rsquo; and &lsquo;Harmodiuses&rsquo;&mdash;[Plutarch,
  On Love, c.34.]&mdash; is sufficiently known. I find it in virility
  already in some sort a little out of date, though not so much as in old
  age;


               &ldquo;Importunus enim transvolat aridas
                Quercus.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;For it uncivilly passes over withered oaks.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Horace, Od., iv. 13, 9.]

  and Marguerite, Queen of Navarre, like a woman, very far extends the
  advantage of women, ordaining that it is time, at thirty years old, to
  convert the title of fair into that of good. The shorter authority we give
  to love over our lives, &lsquo;tis so much the better for us. Do but
  observe his port; &lsquo;tis a beardless boy. Who knows not how, in his
  school they proceed contrary to all order; study, exercise, and usage are
  their ways for insufficiency there novices rule:


                     &ldquo;Amor ordinem nescit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Love ignores rules.&rdquo; (Or:) &ldquo;Love knows no rule.&rdquo;
       &mdash;St. Jerome, Letter to Chyomatius.]

  Doubtless his conduct is much more graceful when mixed with inadvertency
  and trouble; miscarriages and ill successes give him point and grace;
  provided it be sharp and eager, &lsquo;tis no great matter whether it be
  prudent or no: do but observe how he goes reeling, tripping, and playing:
  you put him in the stocks when you guide him by art and wisdom; and he is
  restrained of his divine liberty when put into those hairy and callous
  clutches.
<br />
  As to the rest, I often hear the women set out this intelligence as
  entirely spiritual, and disdain to put the interest the senses there have
  into consideration; everything there serves; but I can say that I have
  often seen that we have excused the weakness of their understandings in
  favour of their outward beauty, but have never yet seen that in favour of
  mind, how mature and full soever, any of them would hold out a hand to a
  body that was never so little in decadence. Why does not some one of them
  take it into her head to make that noble Socratical bargain between body
  and soul, purchasing a philosophical and spiritual intelligence and
  generation at the price of her thighs, which is the highest price she can
  get for them? Plato ordains in his Laws that he who has performed any
  signal and advantageous exploit in war may not be refused during the whole
  expedition, his age or ugliness notwithstanding, a kiss or any other
  amorous favour from any woman whatever. What he thinks to be so just in
  recommendation of military valour, why may it not be the same in
  recommendation of any other good quality? and why does not some woman take
  a fancy to possess over her companions the glory of this chaste love? I
  may well say chaste;


                &ldquo;Nam si quando ad praelia ventum est,
           Ut quondam in stipulis magnus sine viribus ignis,
           Incassum furit:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For when they sometimes engage in love&rsquo;s battle,
 his sterile ardour lights up but as the flame of a straw.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Georg., iii.  98.]

  the vices that are stifled in the thought are not the worst.
<br />
  To conclude this notable commentary, which has escaped from me in a
  torrent of babble, a torrent sometimes impetuous and hurtful,


          &ldquo;Ut missum sponsi furtivo munere malum
           Procurrit casto virginis a gremio,
           Quod miserae oblitae molli sub veste locatuat,
           Dum adventu matris prosilit, excutitur,
           Atque illud prono praeceps agitur decursu
           Huic manat tristi conscius ore rubor.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As when an apple, sent by a lover secretly to his mistress, falls
 from the chaste virgin&rsquo;s bosom, where she had quite forgotten it;
 when, starting at her mother&rsquo;s coming in, it is shaken out and rolls
 over the floor before her eyes, a conscious blush covers her face.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Catullus, lxv. 19.]

  I say that males and females are cast in the same mould, and that,
  education and usage excepted, the difference is not great. Plato
  indifferently invites both the one and the other to the society of all
  studies, exercises, and vocations, both military and civil, in his
  Commonwealth; and the philosopher Antisthenes rejected all distinction
  betwixt their virtue and ours. It is much more easy to accuse one sex than
  to excuse the other; &lsquo;tis according to the saying,


           &ldquo;Le fourgon se moque de la paele.&rdquo;
               [&ldquo;The Pot and the Kettle.&rdquo;]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER VI——OF COACHES

  It is very easy to verify, that great authors, when they write of causes,
  not only make use of those they think to be the true causes, but also of
  those they believe not to be so, provided they have in them some beauty
  and invention: they speak true and usefully enough, if it be ingeniously.
  We cannot make ourselves sure of the supreme cause, and therefore crowd a
  great many together, to see if it may not accidentally be amongst them:


           &ldquo;Namque unam dicere causam
      Non satis est, verum plures, unde una tamen sit.&rdquo;

 [Lucretius, vi. 704.&mdash;The sense is in the preceding passage.]

  Do you ask me, whence comes the custom of blessing those who sneeze? We
  break wind three several ways; that which sallies from below is too
  filthy; that which breaks out from the mouth carries with it some reproach
  of gluttony; the third is sneezing, which, because it proceeds from the
  head and is without offence, we give it this civil reception: do not laugh
  at this distinction; they say &lsquo;tis Aristotle&rsquo;s.
<br />
  I think I have seen in Plutarch&rsquo; (who of all the authors I know, is
  he who has best mixed art with nature, and judgment with knowledge), his
  giving as a reason for the, rising of the stomach in those who are at sea,
  that it is occasioned by fear; having first found out some reason by which
  he proves that fear may produce such an effect. I, who am very subject to
  it, know well that this cause concerns not me; and I know it, not by
  argument, but by necessary experience. Without instancing what has been
  told me, that the same thing often happens in beasts, especially hogs, who
  are out of all apprehension of danger; and what an acquaintance of mine
  told me of himself, that though very subject to it, the disposition to
  vomit has three or four times gone off him, being very afraid in a violent
  storm, as it happened to that ancient:


      &ldquo;Pejus vexabar, quam ut periculum mihi succurreret;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I was too ill to think of danger.&rdquo; (Or the reverse:)
      &ldquo;I was too frightened to be ill.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 53. 2]

  I was never afraid upon the water, nor indeed in any other peril (and I
  have had enough before my eyes that would have sufficed, if death be one),
  so as to be astounded to lose my judgment. Fear springs sometimes as much
  from want of judgment as from want of courage. All the dangers I have been
  in I have looked upon without winking, with an open, sound, and entire
  sight; and, indeed, a man must have courage to fear. It formerly served me
  better than other help, so to order and regulate my retreat, that it was,
  if not without fear, nevertheless without affright and astonishment; it
  was agitated, indeed, but not amazed or stupefied. Great souls go yet much
  farther, and present to us flights, not only steady and temperate, but
  moreover lofty. Let us make a relation of that which Alcibiades reports of
  Socrates, his fellow in arms: &ldquo;I found him,&rdquo; says he, &ldquo;after
  the rout of our army, him and Lachez, last among those who fled, and
  considered him at my leisure and in security, for I was mounted on a good
  horse, and he on foot, as he had fought. I took notice, in the first
  place, how much judgment and resolution he showed, in comparison of
  Lachez, and then the bravery of his march, nothing different from his
  ordinary gait; his sight firm and regular, considering and judging what
  passed about him, looking one while upon those, and then upon others,
  friends and enemies, after such a manner as encouraged those, and
  signified to the others that he would sell his life dear to any one who
  should attempt to take it from him, and so they came off; for people are
  not willing to attack such kind of men, but pursue those they see are in a
  fright.&rdquo; That is the testimony of this great captain, which teaches
  us, what we every day experience, that nothing so much throws us into
  dangers as an inconsiderate eagerness of getting ourselves clear of them:


 &ldquo;Quo timoris minus est, eo minus ferme periculi est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When there is least fear, there is for the most part least
 danger.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxii. 5.]

  Our people are to blame who say that such an one is afraid of death, when
  they would express that he thinks of it and foresees it: foresight is
  equally convenient in what concerns us, whether good or ill. To consider
  and judge of danger is, in some sort, the reverse to being astounded. I do
  not find myself strong enough to sustain the force and impetuosity of this
  passion of fear, nor of any other vehement passion whatever: if I was once
  conquered and beaten down by it, I should never rise again very sound.
  Whoever should once make my soul lose her footing, would never set her
  upright again: she retastes and researches herself too profoundly, and too
  much to the quick, and therefore would never let the wound she had
  received heal and cicatrise. It has been well for me that no sickness has
  yet discomposed her: at every charge made upon me, I preserve my utmost
  opposition and defence; by which means the first that should rout me would
  keep me from ever rallying again. I have no after-game to play: on which
  side soever the inundation breaks my banks, I lie open, and am drowned
  without remedy. Epicurus says, that a wise man can never become a fool; I
  have an opinion reverse to this sentence, which is, that he who has once
  been a very fool, will never after be very wise. God grants me cold
  according to my cloth, and passions proportionable to the means I have to
  withstand them: nature having laid me open on the one side, has covered me
  on the other; having disarmed me of strength, she has armed me with
  insensibility and an apprehension that is regular, or, if you will, dull.
<br />
  I cannot now long endure (and when I was young could much less) either
  coach, litter, or boat, and hate all other riding but on horseback, both
  in town and country. But I can bear a litter worse than a coach; and, by
  the same reason, a rough agitation upon the water, whence fear is
  produced, better than the motions of a calm. At the little jerks of oars,
  stealing the vessel from under us, I find, I know not how, both my head
  and my stomach disordered; neither-can I endure to sit upon a tottering
  chair. When the sail or the current carries us equally, or that we are
  towed, the equal agitation does not disturb me at all; &lsquo;tis an
  interrupted motion that offends me, and most of all when most slow: I
  cannot otherwise express it. The physicians have ordered me to squeeze and
  gird myself about the bottom of the belly with a napkin to remedy this
  evil; which however I have not tried, being accustomed to wrestle with my
  own defects, and overcome them myself.
<br />
  Would my memory serve me, I should not think my time ill spent in setting
  down here the infinite variety that history presents us of the use of
  chariots in the service of war: various, according to the nations and
  according to the age; in my opinion, of great necessity and effect; so
  that it is a wonder that we have lost all knowledge of them. I will only
  say this, that very lately, in our fathers&rsquo; time, the Hungarians
  made very advantageous use of them against the Turks; having in every one
  of them a targetter and a musketeer, and a number of harquebuses piled
  ready and loaded, and all covered with a pavesade like a galliot&mdash;[Canvas
  spread along the side of a ship of war, in action to screen the movements
  of those on board.]&mdash;They formed the front of their battle with three
  thousand such coaches, and after the cannon had played, made them all pour
  in their shot upon the enemy, who had to swallow that volley before they
  tasted of the rest, which was no little advance; and that done, these
  chariots charged into their squadrons to break them and open a way for the
  rest; besides the use they might make of them to flank the soldiers in a
  place of danger when marching to the field, or to cover a post, and
  fortify it in haste. In my time, a gentleman on one of our frontiers,
  unwieldy of body, and finding no horse able to carry his weight, having a
  quarrel, rode through the country in a chariot of this fashion, and found
  great convenience in it. But let us leave these chariots of war.
<br />
  As if their effeminacy&mdash;[Which Cotton translates: &ldquo;as if the
  insignificancy of coaches.&rdquo; ]&mdash;had not been sufficiently known
  by better proofs, the last kings of our first race travelled in a chariot
  drawn by four oxen. Marc Antony was the first at Rome who caused himself
  to be drawn in a coach by lions, and a singing wench with him.


 [Cytheris, the Roman courtezan.&mdash;Plutarch&rsquo;s Life of Antony, c. 3.
 This, was the same person who is introduced by Gallus under the name
 of Lycoris.  Gallus doubtless knew her personally.]

  Heliogabalus did since as much, calling himself Cybele, the mother of the
  gods; and also drawn by tigers, taking upon him the person of the god
  Bacchus; he also sometimes harnessed two stags to his coach, another time
  four dogs, and another four naked wenches, causing himself to be drawn by
  them in pomp, stark naked too. The Emperor Firmus caused his chariot to be
  drawn by ostriches of a prodigious size, so that it seemed rather to fly
  than roll.
<br />
  The strangeness of these inventions puts this other fancy in my head: that
  it is a kind of pusillanimity in monarchs, and a testimony that they do
  not sufficiently understand themselves what they are, when they study to
  make themselves honoured and to appear great by excessive expense: it were
  indeed excusable in a foreign country, but amongst their own subjects,
  where they are in sovereign command, and may do what they please, it
  derogates from their dignity the most supreme degree of honour to which
  they can arrive: just as, methinks, it is superfluous in a private
  gentleman to go finely dressed at home; his house, his attendants, and his
  kitchen sufficiently answer for him. The advice that Isocrates gives his
  king seems to be grounded upon reason: that he should be splendid in plate
  and furniture; forasmuch as it is an expense of duration that devolves on
  his successors; and that he should avoid all magnificences that will in a
  short time be forgotten. I loved to go fine when I was a younger brother,
  for want of other ornament; and it became me well: there are some upon
  whom their rich clothes weep: We have strange stories of the frugality of
  our kings about their own persons and in their gifts: kings who were great
  in reputation, valour, and fortune. Demosthenes vehemently opposes the law
  of his city that assigned the public money for the pomp of their public
  plays and festivals: he would that their greatness should be seen in
  numbers of ships well equipped, and good armies well provided for; and
  there is good reason to condemn Theophrastus, who, in his Book on Riches,
  establishes a contrary opinion, and maintains that sort of expense to be
  the true fruit of abundance. They are delights, says Aristotle, that a
  only please the baser sort of the people, and that vanish from the memory
  as soon as the people are sated with them, and for which no serious and
  judicious man can have any esteem. This money would, in my opinion, be
  much more royally, as more profitably, justly, and durably, laid out in
  ports, havens, walls, and fortifications; in sumptuous buildings,
  churches, hospitals, colleges, the reforming of streets and highways:
  wherein Pope Gregory XIII. will leave a laudable memory to future times:
  and wherein our Queen Catherine would to long posterity manifest her
  natural liberality and munificence, did her means supply her affection.
  Fortune has done me a great despite in interrupting the noble structure of
  the Pont-Neuf of our great city, and depriving me of the hope of seeing it
  finished before I die.
<br />
  Moreover, it seems to subjects, who are spectators of these triumphs, that
  their own riches are exposed before them, and that they are entertained at
  their own expense: for the people are apt to presume of kings, as we do of
  our servants, that they are to take care to provide us all things
  necessary in abundance, but not touch it themselves; and therefore the
  Emperor Galba, being pleased with a musician who played to him at supper,
  called for his money-box, and gave him a handful of crowns that he took
  out of it, with these words: &ldquo;This is not the public money, but my
  own.&rdquo; Yet it so falls out that the people, for the most part, have
  reason on their side, and that the princes feed their eyes with what they
  have need of to fill their bellies.
<br />
  Liberality itself is not in its true lustre in a sovereign hand: private
  men have therein the most right; for, to take it exactly, a king has
  nothing properly his own; he owes himself to others: authority is not
  given in favour of the magistrate, but of the people; a superior is never
  made so for his own profit, but for the profit of the inferior, and a
  physician for the sick person, and not for himself: all magistracy, as
  well as all art, has its end out of itself wherefore the tutors of young
  princes, who make it their business to imprint in them this virtue of
  liberality, and preach to them to deny nothing and to think nothing so
  well spent as what they give (a doctrine that I have known in great credit
  in my time), either have more particular regard to their own profit than
  to that of their master, or ill understand to whom they speak. It is too
  easy a thing to inculcate liberality on him who has as much as he will to
  practise it with at the expense of others; and, the estimate not being
  proportioned to the measure of the gift but to the measure of the means of
  him who gives it, it comes to nothing in so mighty hands; they find
  themselves prodigal before they can be reputed liberal. And it is but a
  little recommendation, in comparison with other royal virtues: and the
  only one, as the tyrant Dionysius said, that suits well with tyranny
  itself. I should rather teach him this verse of the ancient labourer:


 [&ldquo;That whoever will have a good crop must sow with his hand, and not
 pour out of the sack.&rdquo;&mdash;Plutarch, Apothegms,  Whether the Ancients
 were more excellent in Arms than in Learning.]

  he must scatter it abroad, and not lay it on a heap in one place: and
  that, seeing he is to give, or, to say better, to pay and restore to so
  many people according as they have deserved, he ought to be a loyal and
  discreet disposer. If the liberality of a prince be without measure or
  discretion, I had rather he were covetous.
<br />
  Royal virtue seems most to consist in justice; and of all the parts of
  justice that best denotes a king which accompanies liberality, for this
  they have particularly reserved to be performed by themselves, whereas all
  other sorts of justice they remit to the administration of others. An
  immoderate bounty is a very weak means to acquire for them good will; it
  checks more people than it allures:


      &ldquo;Quo in plures usus sis, minus in multos uti possis....
      Quid autem est stultius, quam, quod libenter facias,
      curare ut id diutius facere non possis;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;By how much more you use it to many, by so much less will you be
 in a capacity to use it to many more.  And what greater folly can
 there be than to order it so that what you would willingly do, you
 cannot do longer.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Offic., ii. 15.]

  and if it be conferred without due respect of merit, it puts him out of
  countenance who receives it, and is received ungraciously. Tyrants have
  been sacrificed to the hatred of the people by the hands of those very men
  they have unjustly advanced; such kind of men as buffoons, panders,
  fiddlers, and such ragamuffins, thinking to assure to themselves the
  possession of benefits unduly received, if they manifest to have him in
  hatred and disdain of whom they hold them, and in this associate
  themselves to the common judgment and opinion.
<br />
  The subjects of a prince excessive in gifts grow excessive in asking, and
  regulate their demands, not by reason, but by example. We have, seriously,
  very often reason to blush at our own impudence: we are over-paid,
  according to justice, when the recompense equals our service; for do we
  owe nothing of natural obligation to our princes? If he bear our charges,
  he does too much; &lsquo;tis enough that he contribute to them: the
  overplus is called benefit, which cannot be exacted: for the very name
  Liberality sounds of Liberty.
<br />
  In our fashion it is never done; we never reckon what we have received; we
  are only for the future liberality; wherefore, the more a prince exhausts
  himself in giving, the poorer he grows in friends. How should he satisfy
  immoderate desires, that still increase as they are fulfilled? He who has
  his thoughts upon taking, never thinks of what he has taken; covetousness
  has nothing so properly and so much its own as ingratitude.
<br />
  The example of Cyrus will not do amiss in this place, to serve the kings
  of these times for a touchstone to know whether their gifts are well or
  ill bestowed, and to see how much better that emperor conferred them than
  they do, by which means they are reduced to borrow of unknown subjects,
  and rather of them whom they have wronged than of them on whom they have
  conferred their benefits, and so receive aids wherein there is nothing of
  gratuitous but the name. Croesus reproached him with his bounty, and cast
  up to how much his treasure would amount if he had been a little
  closer-handed. He had a mind to justify his liberality, and therefore sent
  despatches into all parts to the grandees of his dominions whom he had
  particularly advanced, entreating every one of them to supply him with as
  much money as they could, for a pressing occasion, and to send him
  particulars of what each could advance. When all these answers were
  brought to him, every one of his friends, not thinking it enough barely to
  offer him so much as he had received from his bounty, and adding to it a
  great deal of his own, it appeared that the sum amounted to a great deal
  more than Croesus&rsquo; reckoning. Whereupon Cyrus: &ldquo;I am not,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;less in love with riches than other princes, but rather a
  better husband; you see with how small a venture I have acquired the
  inestimable treasure of so many friends, and how much more faithful
  treasurers they are to me than mercenary men without obligation, without
  affection; and my money better laid up than in chests, bringing upon me
  the hatred, envy, and contempt of other princes.&rdquo;
<br />
  The emperors excused the superfluity of their plays and public spectacles
  by reason that their authority in some sort (at least in outward
  appearance) depended upon the will of the people of Rome, who, time out of
  mind, had been accustomed to be entertained and caressed with such shows
  and excesses. But they were private citizens, who had nourished this
  custom to gratify their fellow-citizens and companions (and chiefly out of
  their own purses) by such profusion and magnificence it had quite another
  taste when the masters came to imitate it:


      &ldquo;Pecuniarum translatio a justis dominis ad alienos
      non debet liberalis videri.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The transferring of money from the right owners to strangers
 ought not to have the title of liberality.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Offic., i. 14.]

  Philip, seeing that his son went about by presents to gain the affection
  of the Macedonians, reprimanded him in a letter after this manner: &ldquo;What!
  hast thou a mind that thy subjects shall look upon thee as their
  cash-keeper and not as their king? Wilt thou tamper with them to win their
  affections? Do it, then, by the benefits of thy virtue, and not by those
  of thy chest.&rdquo; And yet it was, doubtless, a fine thing to bring and
  plant within the amphitheatre a great number of vast trees, with all their
  branches in their full verdure, representing a great shady forest,
  disposed in excellent order; and, the first day, to throw into it a
  thousand ostriches and a thousand stags, a thousand boars, and a thousand
  fallow-deer, to be killed and disposed of by the people: the next day, to
  cause a hundred great lions, a hundred leopards, and three hundred bears
  to be killed in his presence; and for the third day, to make three hundred
  pair of gladiators fight it out to the last, as the Emperor Probus did. It
  was also very fine to see those vast amphitheatres, all faced with marble
  without, curiously wrought with figures and statues, and within glittering
  with rare enrichments:


           &ldquo;Baltheus en! gemmis, en illita porticus auro:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A belt glittering with jewels, and a portico overlaid with gold.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Calpurnius, Eclog., vii. 47.  A baltheus was a shoulder-belt or
 baldric.]

  all the sides of this vast space filled and environed, from the bottom to
  the top, with three or four score rows of seats, all of marble also, and
  covered with cushions:


                     &ldquo;Exeat, inquit,
                Si pudor est, et de pulvino surgat equestri,
                Cujus res legi non sufficit;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let him go out, he said, if he has any sense of shame, and rise
 from the equestrian cushion, whose estate does not satisfy the law.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, iii. 153.  The Equites were required to possess a fortune
 of 400 sestertia, and they sat on the first fourteen rows behind the
 orchestra.]

  where a hundred thousand men might sit at their ease: and, the place
  below, where the games were played, to make it, by art, first open and
  cleave in chasms, representing caves that vomited out the beasts designed
  for the spectacle; and then, secondly, to be overflowed by a deep sea,
  full of sea monsters, and laden with ships of war, to represent a naval
  battle; and, thirdly, to make it dry and even again for the combat of the
  gladiators; and, for the fourth scene, to have it strown with vermilion
  grain and storax,&mdash;[A resinous gum.]&mdash;instead of sand, there to
  make a solemn feast for all that infinite number of people: the last act
  of one only day:


          &ldquo;Quoties nos descendentis arenae
           Vidimus in partes, ruptaque voragine terrae
           Emersisse feras, et eisdem saepe latebris
           Aurea cum croceo creverunt arbuta libro!....
           Nec solum nobis silvestria cernere monstra
           Contigit; aequoreos ego cum certantibus ursis
           Spectavi vitulos, et equorum nomine dignum,
           Sen deforme pecus, quod in illo nascitur amni....&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;How often have we seen the stage of the theatre descend and part
 asunder, and from a chasm in the earth wild beasts emerge, and then
 presently give birth to a grove of gilded trees, that put forth
 blossoms of enamelled flowers.  Nor yet of sylvan marvels alone had
 we sight: I saw sea-calves fight with bears, and a deformed sort of
 cattle, we might call sea-horses.&rdquo;&mdash;Calpurnius, Eclog., vii. 64.]

  Sometimes they made a high mountain advance itself, covered with
  fruit-trees and other leafy trees, sending down rivulets of water from the
  top, as from the mouth of a fountain: otherwhiles, a great ship was seen
  to come rolling in, which opened and divided of itself, and after having
  disgorged from the hold four or five hundred beasts for fight, closed
  again, and vanished without help. At other times, from the floor of this
  place, they made spouts of perfumed water dart their streams upward, and
  so high as to sprinkle all that infinite multitude. To defend themselves
  from the injuries of the weather, they had that vast place one while
  covered over with purple curtains of needlework, and by-and-by with silk
  of one or another colour, which they drew off or on in a moment, as they
  had a mind:


          &ldquo;Quamvis non modico caleant spectacula sole,
           Vela reducuntur, cum venit Hermogenes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The curtains, though the sun should scorch the spectators, are
 drawn in, when Hermogenes appears."-Martial, xii.  29, 15.  M.
 Tigellius Hermogenes, whom Horace and others have satirised.  One
 editor calls him &ldquo;a noted thief,&rdquo; another: &ldquo;He was a literary
 amateur of no ability, who expressed his critical opinions with too
 great a freedom to please the poets of his day.&rdquo;  D.W.]

  The network also that was set before the people to defend them from the
  violence of these turned-out beasts was woven of gold:


               &ldquo;Auro quoque torts refulgent
                Retia.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;The woven nets are refulgent with gold.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Calpurnius, ubi supra.]

  If there be anything excusable in such excesses as these, it is where the
  novelty and invention create more wonder than the expense; even in these
  vanities we discover how fertile those ages were in other kind of wits
  than these of ours. It is with this sort of fertility, as with all other
  products of nature: not that she there and then employed her utmost force:
  we do not go; we rather run up and down, and whirl this way and that; we
  turn back the way we came. I am afraid our knowledge is weak in all
  senses; we neither see far forward nor far backward; our understanding
  comprehends little, and lives but a little while; &lsquo;tis short both in
  extent of time and extent of matter:


               &ldquo;Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona
                Mufti, sed omnes illacrymabiles
                Urgentur, ignotique longs
                Nocte.&rdquo;

 [ Many brave men lived before Agamemnon, but all are pressed by the
 long night unmourned and unknown.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iv. 9, 25.]

          &ldquo;Et supra bellum Thebanum et funera Trojae
           Non alias alii quoque res cecinere poetae?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Why before the Theban war and the destruction of Troy, have not
 other poets sung other events?&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, v. 327.  Montaigne here
 diverts himself m giving Lucretius&rsquo; words a construction directly
 contrary to what they bear in the poem.  Lucretius puts the
 question, Why if the earth had existed from all eternity, there had
 not been poets, before the Theban war, to sing men&rsquo;s exploits.
 &mdash;Coste.]

  And the narrative of Solon, of what he had learned from the Egyptian
  priests, touching the long life of their state, and their manner of
  learning and preserving foreign histories, is not, methinks, a testimony
  to be refused in this consideration:


 &ldquo;Si interminatam in omnes partes magnitudinem regionum videremus et
 temporum, in quam se injiciens animus et intendens, ita late
 longeque peregrinatur, ut nullam oram ultimi videat, in qua possit
 insistere: in haec immensitate .  .  .  infinita vis innumerabilium
 appareret fomorum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Could we see on all parts the unlimited magnitude of regions and
 of times, upon which the mind being intent, could wander so far and
 wide, that no limit is to be seen, in which it can bound its eye, we
 should, in that infinite immensity, discover an infinite force of
 innumerable atoms.&rdquo;  Here also Montaigne puts a sense quite
 different from what the words bear in the original; but the
 application he makes of them is so happy that one would declare they
 were actually put together only to express his own sentiments.  &ldquo;Et
 temporum&rdquo; is an addition by Montaigne.&mdash;Coste.]

  Though all that has arrived, by report, of our knowledge of times past
  should be true, and known by some one person, it would be less than
  nothing in comparison of what is unknown. And of this same image of the
  world, which glides away whilst we live upon it, how wretched and limited
  is the knowledge of the most curious; not only of particular events, which
  fortune often renders exemplary and of great concern, but of the state of
  great governments and nations, a hundred more escape us than ever come to
  our knowledge. We make a mighty business of the invention of artillery and
  printing, which other men at the other end of the world, in China, had a
  thousand years ago. Did we but see as much of the world as we do not see,
  we should perceive, we may well believe, a perpetual multiplication and
  vicissitude of forms. There is nothing single and rare in respect of
  nature, but in respect of our knowledge, which is a wretched foundation
  whereon to ground our rules, and that represents to us a very false image
  of things. As we nowadays vainly conclude the declension and decrepitude
  of the world, by the arguments we extract from our own weakness and decay:


      &ldquo;Jamque adeo est affecta aetas effoet aque tellus;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Our age is feeble, and the earth less fertile.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Lucretius, ii. 1151.]

  so did he vainly conclude as to its birth and youth, by the vigour he
  observed in the wits of his time, abounding in novelties and the invention
  of divers arts:


     &ldquo;Verum, ut opinor, habet novitatem summa, recensque
      Natura est mundi, neque pridem exordia coepit
      Quare etiam quaedam nunc artes expoliuntur,
      Nunc etiam augescunt; nunc addita navigiis sunt
      Multa.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;But, as I am of opinion, the whole of the world is of recent
 origin, nor had its commencement in remote times; wherefore it is
 that some arts are still being refined, and some just on the
 increase; at present many additions are being made to shipping.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, v. 331.]

  Our world has lately discovered another (and who will assure us that it is
  the last of its brothers, since the Daemons, the Sybils, and we ourselves
  have been ignorant of this till now?), as large, well-peopled, and
  fruitful as this whereon we live and yet so raw and childish, that we are
  still teaching it it&rsquo;s a B C: &lsquo;tis not above fifty years since
  it knew neither letters, weights, measures, vestments, corn, nor vines: it
  was then quite naked in the mother&rsquo;s lap, and only lived upon what
  she gave it. If we rightly conclude of our end, and this poet of the
  youthfulness of that age of his, that other world will only enter into the
  light when this of ours shall make its exit; the universe will fall into
  paralysis; one member will be useless, the other in vigour. I am very much
  afraid that we have greatly precipitated its declension and ruin by our
  contagion; and that we have sold it opinions and our arts at a very dear
  rate. It was an infant world, and yet we have not whipped and subjected it
  to our discipline by the advantage of our natural worth and force, neither
  have we won it by our justice and goodness, nor subdued it by our
  magnanimity. Most of their answers, and the negotiations we have had with
  them, witness that they were nothing behind us in pertinency and clearness
  of natural understanding. The astonishing magnificence of the cities of
  Cusco and Mexico, and, amongst many other things, the garden of the king,
  where all the trees, fruits, and plants, according to the order and
  stature they have in a garden, were excellently formed in gold; as, in his
  cabinet, were all the animals bred upon his territory and in its seas; and
  the beauty of their manufactures, in jewels, feathers, cotton, and
  painting, gave ample proof that they were as little inferior to us in
  industry. But as to what concerns devotion, observance of the laws,
  goodness, liberality, loyalty, and plain dealing, it was of use to us that
  we had not so much as they; for they have lost, sold, and betrayed
  themselves by this advantage over us.
<br />
  As to boldness and courage, stability, constancy against pain, hunger, and
  death, I should not fear to oppose the examples I find amongst them to the
  most famous examples of elder times that we find in our records on this
  side of the world. Far as to those who subdued them, take but away the
  tricks and artifices they practised to gull them, and the just
  astonishment it was to those nations to see so sudden and unexpected an
  arrival of men with beards, differing in language, religion, shape, and
  countenance, from so remote a part of the world, and where they had never
  heard there was any habitation, mounted upon great unknown monsters,
  against those who had not only never seen a horse, but had never seen any
  other beast trained up to carry a man or any other loading; shelled in a
  hard and shining skin, with a cutting and glittering weapon in his hand,
  against them, who, out of wonder at the brightness of a looking glass or a
  knife, would exchange great treasures of gold and pearl; and who had
  neither knowledge, nor matter with which, at leisure, they could penetrate
  our steel: to which may be added the lightning and thunder of our cannon
  and harquebuses, enough to frighten Caesar himself, if surprised, with so
  little experience, against people naked, except where the invention of a
  little quilted cotton was in use, without other arms, at the most, than
  bows, stones, staves, and bucklers of wood; people surprised under colour
  of friendship and good faith, by the curiosity of seeing strange and
  unknown things; take but away, I say, this disparity from the conquerors,
  and you take away all the occasion of so many victories. When I look upon
  that in vincible ardour wherewith so many thousands of men, women, and
  children so often presented and threw themselves into inevitable dangers
  for the defence of their gods and liberties; that generous obstinacy to
  suffer all extremities and difficulties, and death itself, rather than
  submit to the dominion of those by whom they had been so shamefully
  abused; and some of them choosing to die of hunger and fasting, being
  prisoners, rather than to accept of nourishment from the hands of their so
  basely victorious enemies: I see, that whoever would have attacked them
  upon equal terms of arms, experience, and number, would have had a hard,
  and, peradventure, a harder game to play than in any other war we have
  seen.
<br />
  Why did not so noble a conquest fall under Alexander, or the ancient
  Greeks and Romans; and so great a revolution and mutation of so many
  empires and nations, fall into hands that would have gently levelled,
  rooted up, and made plain and smooth whatever was rough and savage amongst
  them, and that would have cherished and propagated the good seeds that
  nature had there produced; mixing not only with the culture of land and
  the ornament of cities, the arts of this part of the world, in what was
  necessary, but also the Greek and Roman virtues, with those that were
  original of the country? What a reparation had it been to them, and what a
  general good to the whole world, had our first examples and deportments in
  those parts allured those people to the admiration and imitation of
  virtue, and had begotten betwixt them and us a fraternal society and
  intelligence? How easy had it been to have made advantage of souls so
  innocent, and so eager to learn, leaving, for the most part, naturally so
  good inclinations before? Whereas, on the contrary, we have taken
  advantage of their ignorance and inexperience, with greater ease to
  incline them to treachery, luxury, avarice, and towards all sorts of
  inhumanity and cruelty, by the pattern and example of our manners. Who
  ever enhanced the price of merchandise at such a rate? So many cities
  levelled with the ground, so many nations exterminated, so many millions
  of people fallen by the edge of the sword, and the richest and most
  beautiful part of the world turned upside down, for the traffic of pearl
  and pepper? Mechanic victories! Never did ambition, never did public
  animosities, engage men against one another in such miserable hostilities,
  in such miserable calamities.
<br />
  Certain Spaniards, coasting the sea in quest of their mines, landed in a
  fruitful and pleasant and very well peopled country, and there made to the
  inhabitants their accustomed professions: &ldquo;that they were peaceable
  men, who were come from a very remote country, and sent on the behalf of
  the King of Castile, the greatest prince of the habitable world, to whom
  the Pope, God&rsquo;s vicegerent upon earth, had given the principality of
  all the Indies; that if they would become tributaries to him, they should
  be very gently and courteously used&rdquo;; at the same time requiring of
  them victuals for their nourishment, and gold whereof to make some
  pretended medicine; setting forth, moreover, the belief in one only God,
  and the truth of our religion, which they advised them to embrace,
  whereunto they also added some threats. To which they received this
  answer: &ldquo;That as to their being peaceable, they did not seem to be
  such, if they were so. As to their king, since he was fain to beg, he must
  be necessitous and poor; and he who had made him this gift, must be a man
  who loved dissension, to give that to another which was none of his own,
  to bring it into dispute against the ancient possessors. As to victuals,
  they would supply them; that of gold they had little; it being a thing
  they had in very small esteem, as of no use to the service of life,
  whereas their only care was to pass it over happily and pleasantly: but
  that what they could find excepting what was employed in the service of
  their gods, they might freely take. As to one only God, the proposition
  had pleased them well; but that they would not change their religion, both
  because they had so long and happily lived in it, and that they were not
  wont to take advice of any but their friends, and those they knew: as to
  their menaces, it was a sign of want of judgment to threaten those whose
  nature and power were to them unknown; that, therefore, they were to make
  haste to quit their coast, for they were not used to take the civilities
  and professions of armed men and strangers in good part; otherwise they
  should do by them as they had done by those others,&rdquo; showing them
  the heads of several executed men round the walls of their city. A fair
  example of the babble of these children. But so it is, that the Spaniards
  did not, either in this or in several other places, where they did not
  find the merchandise they sought, make any stay or attempt, whatever other
  conveniences were there to be had; witness my CANNIBALS. &mdash;[Chapter
  XXX. of Book I.]
<br />
  Of the two most puissant monarchs of that world, and, peradventure, of
  this, kings of so many kings, and the last they turned out, he of Peru,
  having been taken in a battle, and put to so excessive a ransom as exceeds
  all belief, and it being faithfully paid, and he having, by his
  conversation, given manifest signs of a frank, liberal, and constant
  spirit, and of a clear and settled understanding, the conquerors had a
  mind, after having exacted one million three hundred and twenty-five
  thousand and five hundred weight of gold, besides silver, and other things
  which amounted to no less (so that their horses were shod with massy
  gold), still to see, at the price of what disloyalty and injustice
  whatever, what the remainder of the treasures of this king might be, and
  to possess themselves of that also. To this end a false accusation was
  preferred against him, and false witnesses brought to prove that he went
  about to raise an insurrection in his provinces, to procure his own
  liberty; whereupon, by the virtuous sentence of those very men who had by
  this treachery conspired his ruin, he was condemned to be publicly hanged
  and strangled, after having made him buy off the torment of being burnt
  alive, by the baptism they gave him immediately before execution; a horrid
  and unheard of barbarity, which, nevertheless, he underwent without giving
  way either in word or look, with a truly grave and royal behaviour. After
  which, to calm and appease the people, aroused and astounded at so strange
  a thing, they counterfeited great sorrow for his death, and appointed most
  sumptuous funerals.
<br />
  The other king of Mexico,&mdash;[Guatimosin]&mdash;having for a long time
  defended his beleaguered city, and having in this siege manifested the
  utmost of what suffering and perseverance can do, if ever prince and
  people did, and his misfortune having delivered him alive into his enemies&rsquo;
  hands, upon articles of being treated like a king, neither did he in his
  captivity discover anything unworthy of that title. His enemies, after
  their victory, not finding so much gold as they expected, when they had
  searched and rifled with their utmost diligence, they went about to
  procure discoveries by the most cruel torments they could invent upon the
  prisoners they had taken: but having profited nothing by these, their
  courage being greater than their torments, they arrived at last to such a
  degree of fury, as, contrary to their faith and the law of nations, to
  condemn the king himself, and one of the principal noblemen of his court,
  to the rack, in the presence of one another. This lord, finding himself
  overcome with pain, being environed with burning coals, pitifully turned
  his dying eyes towards his master, as it were to ask him pardon that he
  was able to endure no more; whereupon the king, darting at him a fierce
  and severe look, as reproaching his cowardice and pusillanimity, with a
  harsh and constant voice said to him thus only: &ldquo;And what dost thou
  think I suffer? am I in a bath? am I more at ease than thou?&rdquo;
  Whereupon the other immediately quailed under the torment and died upon
  the spot. The king, half roasted, was carried thence; not so much out of
  pity (for what compassion ever touched so barbarous souls, who, upon the
  doubtful information of some vessel of gold to be made a prey of, caused
  not only a man, but a king, so great in fortune and desert, to be broiled
  before their eyes), but because his constancy rendered their cruelty still
  more shameful. They afterwards hanged him for having nobly attempted to
  deliver himself by arms from so long a captivity and subjection, and he
  died with a courage becoming so magnanimous a prince.
<br />
  Another time, they burnt in the same fire four hundred and sixty men alive
  at once, the four hundred of the common people, the sixty the principal
  lords of a province, simply prisoners of war. We have these narratives
  from themselves for they not only own it, but boast of it and publish it.
  Could it be for a testimony of their justice or their zeal to religion?
  Doubtless these are ways too differing and contrary to so holy an end. Had
  they proposed to themselves to extend our faith, they would have
  considered that it does not amplify in the possession of territories, but
  in the gaining of men; and would have more than satisfied themselves with
  the slaughters occasioned by the necessity of war, without indifferently
  mixing a massacre, as upon wild beasts, as universal as fire and sword
  could make it; having only, by intention, saved so many as they meant to
  make miserable slaves of, for the work and service of their mines; so that
  many of the captains were put to death upon the place of conquest, by
  order of the kings of Castile, justly offended with the horror of their
  deportment, and almost all of them hated and disesteemed. God
  meritoriously permitted that all this great plunder should be swallowed up
  by the sea in transportation, or in the civil wars wherewith they devoured
  one another; and most of the men themselves were buried in a foreign land
  without any fruit of their victory.
<br />
  That the revenue from these countries, though in the hands of so
  parsimonious and so prudent a prince,&mdash;[Phillip II.]&mdash;so little
  answers the expectation given of it to his predecessors, and to that
  original abundance of riches which was found at the first landing in those
  new discovered countries (for though a great deal be fetched thence, yet
  we see &lsquo;tis nothing in comparison of that which might be expected),
  is that the use of coin was there utterly unknown, and that consequently
  their gold was found all hoarded together, being of no other use but for
  ornament and show, as a furniture reserved from father to son by many
  puissant kings, who were ever draining their mines to make this vast heap
  of vessels and statues for the decoration of their palaces and temples;
  whereas our gold is always in motion and traffic; we cut it into a
  thousand small pieces, and cast it into a thousand forms, and scatter and
  disperse it in a thousand ways. But suppose our kings should thus hoard up
  all the gold they could get in several ages and let it lie idle by them.
<br />
  Those of the kingdom of Mexico were in some sort more civilised and more
  advanced in arts than the other nations about them. Therefore did they
  judge, as we do, that the world was near its period, and looked upon the
  desolation we brought amongst them as a certain sign of it. They believed
  that the existence of the world was divided into five ages, and in the
  life of five successive suns, of which four had already ended their time,
  and that this which gave them light was the fifth. The first perished,
  with all other creatures, by an universal inundation of water; the second
  by the heavens falling upon us and suffocating every living thing to which
  age they assigned the giants, and showed bones to the Spaniards, according
  to the proportion of which the stature of men amounted to twenty feet; the
  third by fire, which burned and consumed all; the fourth by an emotion of
  the air and wind, which came with such violence as to beat down even many
  mountains, wherein the men died not, but were turned into baboons. What
  impressions will not the weakness of human belief admit? After the death
  of this fourth sun, the world was twenty-five years in perpetual darkness:
  in the fifteenth of which a man and a woman were created, who restored the
  human race: ten years after, upon a certain day, the sun appeared newly
  created, and since the account of their year takes beginning from that
  day: the third day after its creation the ancient gods died, and the new
  ones were since born daily. After what manner they think this last sun
  shall perish, my author knows not; but their number of this fourth change
  agrees with the great conjunction of stars which eight hundred and odd
  years ago, as astrologers suppose, produced great alterations and
  novelties in the world.
<br />
  As to pomp and magnificence, upon the account of which I engaged in this
  discourse, neither Greece, Rome, nor Egypt, whether for utility,
  difficulty, or state, can compare any of their works with the highway to
  be seen in Peru, made by the kings of the country, from the city of Quito
  to that of Cusco (three hundred leagues), straight, even, five-and-twenty
  paces wide, paved, and provided on both sides with high and beautiful
  walls; and close by them, and all along on the inside, two perennial
  streams, bordered with beautiful plants, which they call moly. In this
  work, where they met with rocks and mountains, they cut them through, and
  made them even, and filled up pits and valleys with lime and stone to make
  them level. At the end of every day&rsquo;s journey are beautiful palaces,
  furnished with provisions, vestments, and arms, as well for travellers as
  for the armies that are to pass that way. In the estimate of this work I
  have reckoned the difficulty which is especially considerable in that
  place; they did not build with any stones less than ten feet square, and
  had no other conveniency of carriage but by drawing their load themselves
  by force of arm, and knew not so much as the art of scaffolding, nor any
  other way of standing to their work, but by throwing up earth against the
  building as it rose higher, taking it away again when they had done.
<br />
  Let us here return to our coaches. Instead of these, and of all other
  sorts of carriages, they caused themselves to be carried upon men&rsquo;s
  shoulders. This last king of Peru, the day that he was taken, was thus
  carried betwixt two upon staves of gold, and set in a chair of gold in the
  middle of his army. As many of these sedan-men as were killed to make him
  fall (for they would take him alive), so many others (and they contended
  for it) took the place of those who were slain, so that they could never
  beat him down, what slaughter soever they made of these people, till a
  horseman, seizing upon him, brought him to the ground.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER VII——OF THE INCONVENIENCE OF GREATNESS

  Since we cannot attain unto it, let us revenge our selves by railing at
  it; and yet it is not absolutely railing against anything to proclaim its
  defects, because they are in all things to be found, how beautiful or how
  much to be coveted soever. Greatness has, in general, this manifest
  advantage, that it can lower itself when it pleases, and has, very near,
  the choice of both the one and the other condition; for a man does not
  fall from all heights; there are several from which one may descend
  without falling down. It does, indeed, appear to me that we value it at
  too high a rate, and also overvalue the resolution of those whom we have
  either seen or heard have contemned it, or displaced themselves of their
  own accord: its essence is not so evidently commodious that a man may not,
  with out a miracle, refuse it. I find it a very hard thing to undergo
  misfortunes, but to be content with a moderate measure of fortune, and to
  avoid greatness, I think a very easy matter. &lsquo;Tis, methinks, a
  virtue to which I, who am no conjuror, could without any great endeavour
  arrive. What, then, is to be expected from them that would yet put into
  consideration the glory attending this refusal, wherein there may lurk
  worse ambition than even in the desire itself, and fruition of greatness?
  Forasmuch as ambition never comports itself better, according to itself,
  than when it proceeds by obscure and unfrequented ways.
<br />
  I incite my courage to patience, but I rein it as much as I can towards
  desire. I have as much to wish for as another, and allow my wishes as much
  liberty and indiscretion; but yet it never befell me to wish for either
  empire or royalty, or the eminency of those high and commanding fortunes:
  I do not aim that way; I love myself too well. When I think to grow
  greater, &lsquo;tis but very moderately, and by a compelled and timorous
  advancement, such as is proper for me in resolution, in prudence, in
  health, in beauty, and even in riches too; but this supreme reputation,
  this mighty authority, oppress my imagination; and, quite contrary to that
  other,&mdash;[Julius Caesar.]&mdash;I should, peradventure, rather choose
  to be the second or third in Perigord than the first at Paris at least,
  without lying, rather the third at Paris than the first. I would neither
  dispute with a porter, a miserable unknown, nor make crowds open in
  adoration as I pass. I am trained up to a moderate condition, as well by
  my choice as fortune; and have made it appear, in the whole conduct of my
  life and enterprises, that I have rather avoided than otherwise the
  climbing above the degree of fortune wherein God has placed me by my
  birth; all natural constitution is equally just and easy. My soul is such
  a poltroon, that I measure not good fortune by the height, but by the
  facility.
<br />
  But if my heart be not great enough, &lsquo;tis open enough to make
  amends, at any one&rsquo;s request, freely to lay open its weakness.
  Should any one put me upon comparing the life of L. Thorius Balbus, a
  brave man, handsome, learned, healthful, understanding, and abounding in
  all sorts of conveniences and pleasures, leading a quiet life, and all his
  own, his mind well prepared against death, superstition, pain, and other
  incumbrances of human necessity, dying, at last, in battle, with his sword
  in his hand, for the defence of his country, on the one part; and on the
  other part, the life of M. Regulus, so great and high as is known to every
  one, and his end admirable; the one without name and without dignity, the
  other exemplary and glorious to a wonder. I should doubtless say, as
  Cicero did, could I speak as well as he.


 [Cicero, De Finibus, ii. 20, gives the preference to Regulus, and
 proclaims him the happier man.]

  But if I was to compare them with my own, I should then also say that the
  first is as much according to my capacity, and from desire, which I
  conform to my capacity, as the second is far beyond it; that I could not
  approach the last but with veneration, the other I could readily attain by
  use.
<br />
  Let us return to our temporal greatness, from which we are digressed. I
  disrelish all dominion, whether active or passive. Otanes, one of the
  seven who had right to pretend to the kingdom of Persia, did as I should
  willingly have done, which was, that he gave up to his competitors his
  right of being promoted to it, either by election or by lot, provided that
  he and his might live in the empire out of all authority and subjection,
  those of the ancient laws excepted, and might enjoy all liberty that was
  not prejudicial to these, being as impatient of commanding as of being
  commanded.
<br />
  The most painful and difficult employment in the world, in my opinion, is
  worthily to discharge the office of a king. I excuse more of their
  mistakes than men commonly do, in consideration of the intolerable weight
  of their function, which astounds me. &lsquo;Tis hard to keep measure in
  so immeasurable a power; yet so it is that it is, even to those who are
  not of the best nature, a singular incitement to virtue to be seated in a
  place where you cannot do the least good that shall not be put upon
  record, and where the least benefit redounds to so many men, and where
  your talent of administration, like that of preachers, principally
  addresses itself to the people, no very exact judge, easy to deceive, and
  easily content. There are few things wherein we can give a sincere
  judgment, by reason that there are few wherein we have not, in some sort,
  a private interest. Superiority and inferiority, dominion and subjection
  are bound to a natural envy and contest, and must of necessity perpetually
  intrench upon one another. I believe neither the one nor the other
  touching the rights of the other party; let reason therefore, which is
  inflexible and without passion, determine when we can avail ourselves of
  it. &lsquo;Tis not above a month ago that I read over, two Scottish
  authors contending upon this subject, of whom he who stands for the people
  makes the king to be in a worse condition than a carter; he who writes for
  monarchy places him some degrees above God in power and sovereignty.
<br />
  Now, the incommodity of greatness that I have taken to remark in this
  place, upon some occasion that has lately put it into my head, is this:
  there is not, peradventure, anything more pleasant in the commerce of many
  than the trials that we make against one another, out of emulation of
  honour and worth, whether in the exercises of the body or in those of the
  mind, wherein sovereign greatness can have no true part. And, in earnest,
  I have often thought that by force of respect itself men use princes
  disdainfully and injuriously in that particular; for the thing I was
  infinitely offended at in my childhood, that they who exercised with me
  forbore to do their best because they found me unworthy of their utmost
  endeavour, is what we see happen to them daily, every one finding himself
  unworthy to contend with them. If we discover that they have the least
  desire to get the better of us, there is no one who will not make it his
  business to give it them, and who will not rather betray his own glory
  than offend theirs; and will therein employ so much force only as is
  necessary to save their honour. What share have they, then, in the
  engagement, where every one is on their side? Methinks I see those
  paladins of ancient times presenting themselves to jousts and battle with
  enchanted arms and bodies. Brisson,


 [Plutarch, On Satisfaction or Tranquillity of the Mind.  But in his
 essay, How a Man may Distinguish a Flatterer from a Friend, he calls
 him Chriso.]

  running against Alexander, purposely missed his blow, and made a fault in
  his career; Alexander chid him for it, but he ought to have had him
  whipped. Upon this consideration Carneades said, that &ldquo;the sons of
  princes learned nothing right but to manage horses; by reason that, in all
  their other exercises, every one bends and yields to them; but a horse,
  that is neither a flatterer nor a courtier, throws the son of a king with
  no more ceremony than he would throw that of a porter.&rdquo;
<br />
  Homer was fain to consent that Venus, so sweet and delicate a goddess as
  she was, should be wounded at the battle of Troy, thereby to ascribe
  courage and boldness to her qualities that cannot possibly be in those who
  are exempt from danger. The gods are made to be angry, to fear, to run
  away, to be jealous, to grieve, to be transported with passions, to honour
  them with the virtues that, amongst us, are built upon these
  imperfections. Who does not participate in the hazard and difficulty, can
  claim no interest in the honour and pleasure that are the consequents of
  hazardous actions. &lsquo;Tis pity a man should be so potent that all
  things must give way to him; fortune therein sets you too remote from
  society, and places you in too great a solitude. This easiness and mean
  facility of making all things bow under you, is an enemy to all sorts of
  pleasure: &lsquo;tis to slide, not to go; &lsquo;tis to sleep, and not to
  live. Conceive man accompanied with omnipotence: you overwhelm him; he
  must beg disturbance and opposition as an alms: his being and his good are
  in indigence. Evil to man is in its turn good, and good evil. Neither is
  pain always to be shunned, nor pleasure always to be pursued.
<br />
  Their good qualities are dead and lost; for they can only be perceived by
  comparison, and we put them out of this: they have little knowledge of
  true praise, having their ears deafened with so continual and uniform an
  approbation. Have they to do with the stupidest of all their subjects?
  they have no means to take any advantage of him; if he but say: &ldquo;&lsquo;Tis
  because he is my king,&rdquo; he thinks he has said enough to express that
  he therefore suffered himself to be overcome. This quality stifles and
  consumes the other true and essential qualities: they are sunk in the
  royalty, and leave them nothing to recommend themselves with but actions
  that directly concern and serve the function of their place; &lsquo;tis so
  much to be a king, that this alone remains to them. The outer glare that
  environs him conceals and shrouds him from us; our sight is there repelled
  and dissipated, being filled and stopped by this prevailing light. The
  senate awarded the prize of eloquence to Tiberius; he refused it,
  esteeming that though it had been just, he could derive no advantage from
  a judgment so partial, and that was so little free to judge.
<br />
  As we give them all advantages of honour, so do we soothe and authorise
  all their vices and defects, not only by approbation, but by imitation
  also. Every one of Alexander&rsquo;s followers carried his head on one
  side, as he did; and the flatterers of Dionysius ran against one another
  in his presence, and stumbled at and overturned whatever was under foot,
  to shew they were as purblind as he. Hernia itself has also served to
  recommend a man to favour; I have seen deafness affected; and because the
  master hated his wife, Plutarch&mdash;[who, however, only gives one
  instance; and in this he tells us that the man visited his wife privately.]&mdash;has
  seen his courtiers repudiate theirs, whom they loved; and, which is yet
  more, uncleanliness and all manner of dissoluteness have so been in
  fashion; as also disloyalty, blasphemy, cruelty, heresy, superstition,
  irreligion, effeminacy, and worse, if worse there be; and by an example
  yet more dangerous than that of Mithridates&rsquo; flatterers, who, as
  their master pretended to the honour of a good physician, came to him to
  have incisions and cauteries made in their limbs; for these others
  suffered the soul, a more delicate and noble part, to be cauterised.
<br />
  But to end where I began: the Emperor Adrian, disputing with the
  philosopher Favorinus about the interpretation of some word, Favorinus
  soon yielded him the victory; for which his friends rebuking him, &ldquo;You
  talk simply,&rdquo; said he; &ldquo;would you not have him wiser than I,
  who commands thirty legions?&rdquo; Augustus wrote verses against Asinius
  Pollio, and &ldquo;I,&rdquo; said Pollio, &ldquo;say nothing, for it is
  not prudence to write in contest with him who has power to proscribe.&rdquo;
  And they were right. For Dionysius, because he could not equal Philoxenus
  in poesy and Plato in discourse, condemned the one to the quarries, and
  sent the other to be sold for a slave into the island of AEgina.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER VIII——OF THE ART OF CONFERENCE

  &lsquo;Tis a custom of our justice to condemn some for a warning to
  others. To condemn them for having done amiss, were folly, as Plato says,


 [Diogenes Laertius, however, in his Life of Plato, iii. 181, says
 that Plato&rsquo;s offence was the speaking too freely to the tyrant.]

  for what is done can never be undone; but &lsquo;tis to the end they may
  offend no more, and that others may avoid the example of their offence: we
  do not correct the man we hang; we correct others by him. I do the same;
  my errors are sometimes natural, incorrigible, and irremediable: but the
  good which virtuous men do to the public, in making themselves imitated,
  I, peradventure, may do in making my manners avoided:


     &ldquo;Nonne vides, Albi ut male vivat filius? utque
      Barrus inops?  magnum documentum, ne patriam rein
      Perdere guis velit;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Dost thou not see how ill the son of Albus lives?  and how the
 indigent Barrus? a great warning lest any one should incline to
 dissipate his patrimony.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Sat., i. 4, 109.]

  publishing and accusing my own imperfections, some one will learn to be
  afraid of them. The parts that I most esteem in myself, derive more honour
  from decrying, than for commending myself which is the reason why I so
  often fall into, and so much insist upon that strain. But, when all is
  summed up, a man never speaks of himself without loss; a man&rsquo;s
  accusations of himself are always believed; his praises never: There may,
  peradventure, be some of my own complexion who better instruct myself by
  contrariety than by similitude, and by avoiding than by imitation. The
  elder Cato was regarding this sort of discipline, when he said, &ldquo;that
  the wise may learn more of fools, than fools can of the wise&rdquo;; and
  Pausanias tells us of an ancient player upon the harp, who was wont to
  make his scholars go to hear one who played very ill, who lived over
  against him, that they might learn to hate his discords and false
  measures. The horror of cruelty more inclines me to clemency, than any
  example of clemency could possibly do. A good rider does not so much mend
  my seat, as an awkward attorney or a Venetian, on horseback; and a
  clownish way of speaking more reforms mine than the most correct. The
  ridiculous and simple look of another always warns and advises me; that
  which pricks, rouses and incites much better than that which tickles. The
  time is now proper for us to reform backward; more by dissenting than by
  agreeing; by differing more than by consent. Profiting little by good
  examples, I make use of those that are ill, which are everywhere to be
  found: I endeavour to render myself as agreeable as I see others
  offensive; as constant as I see others fickle; as affable as I see others
  rough; as good as I see others evil: but I propose to myself impracticable
  measures.
<br />
  The most fruitful and natural exercise of the mind, in my opinion, is
  conversation; I find the use of it more sweet than of any other action of
  life; and for that reason it is that, if I were now compelled to choose, I
  should sooner, I think, consent to lose my sight, than my hearing and
  speech. The Athenians, and also the Romans, kept this exercise in great
  honour in their academies; the Italians retain some traces of it to this
  day, to their great advantage, as is manifest by the comparison of our
  understandings with theirs. The study of books is a languishing and feeble
  motion that heats not, whereas conversation teaches and exercises at once.
  If I converse with a strong mind and a rough disputant, he presses upon my
  flanks, and pricks me right and left; his imaginations stir up mine;
  jealousy, glory, and contention, stimulate and raise me up to something
  above myself; and acquiescence is a quality altogether tedious in
  discourse. But, as our mind fortifies itself by the communication of
  vigorous and regular understandings, &lsquo;tis not to be expressed how
  much it loses and degenerates by the continual commerce and familiarity we
  have with mean and weak spirits; there is no contagion that spreads like
  that; I know sufficiently by experience what &lsquo;tis worth a yard. I
  love to discourse and dispute, but it is with but few men, and for myself;
  for to do it as a spectacle and entertainment to great persons, and to
  make of a man&rsquo;s wit and words competitive parade is, in my opinion,
  very unbecoming a man of honour.
<br />
  Folly is a bad quality; but not to be able to endure it, to fret and vex
  at it, as I do, is another sort of disease little less troublesome than
  folly itself; and is the thing that I will now accuse in myself. I enter
  into conference, and dispute with great liberty and facility, forasmuch as
  opinion meets in me with a soil very unfit for penetration, and wherein to
  take any deep root; no propositions astonish me, no belief offends me,
  though never so contrary to my own; there is no so frivolous and
  extravagant fancy that does not seem to me suitable to the production of
  human wit. We, who deprive our judgment of the right of determining, look
  indifferently upon the diverse opinions, and if we incline not our
  judgment to them, yet we easily give them the hearing: Where one scale is
  totally empty, I let the other waver under an old wife&rsquo;s dreams; and
  I think myself excusable, if I prefer the odd number; Thursday rather than
  Friday; if I had rather be the twelfth or fourteenth than the thirteenth
  at table; if I had rather, on a journey, see a hare run by me than cross
  my way, and rather give my man my left foot than my right, when he comes
  to put on my stockings. All such reveries as are in credit around us,
  deserve at least a hearing: for my part, they only with me import inanity,
  but they import that. Moreover, vulgar and casual opinions are something
  more than nothing in nature; and he who will not suffer himself to proceed
  so far, falls, peradventure, into the vice of obstinacy, to avoid that of
  superstition.
<br />
  The contradictions of judgments, then, neither offend nor alter, they only
  rouse and exercise, me. We evade correction, whereas we ought to offer and
  present ourselves to it, especially when it appears in the form of
  conference, and not of authority. At every opposition, we do not consider
  whether or no it be dust, but, right or wrong, how to disengage ourselves:
  instead of extending the arms, we thrust out our claws. I could suffer
  myself to be rudely handled by my friend, so much as to tell me that I am
  a fool, and talk I know not of what. I love stout expressions amongst
  gentle men, and to have them speak as they think; we must fortify and
  harden our hearing against this tenderness of the ceremonious sound of
  words. I love a strong and manly familiarity and conversation: a
  friendship that pleases itself in the sharpness and vigour of its
  communication, like love in biting and scratching: it is not vigorous and
  generous enough, if it be not quarrelsome, if it be civilised and
  artificial, if it treads nicely and fears the shock:


   &ldquo;Neque enim disputari sine reprehensione potest.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Neither can a man dispute, but he must contradict.&rdquo;
  (Or:) &ldquo;Nor can people dispute without reprehension.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Finib., i. 8.]

  When any one contradicts me, he raises my attention, not my anger: I
  advance towards him who controverts, who instructs me; the cause of truth
  ought to be the common cause both of the one and the other. What will the
  angry man answer? Passion has already confounded his judgment; agitation
  has usurped the place of reason. It were not amiss that the decision of
  our disputes should pass by wager: that there might be a material mark of
  our losses, to the end we might the better remember them; and that my man
  might tell me: &ldquo;Your ignorance and obstinacy cost you last year, at
  several times, a hundred crowns.&rdquo; I hail and caress truth in what
  quarter soever I find it, and cheerfully surrender myself, and open my
  conquered arms as far off as I can discover it; and, provided it be not
  too imperiously, take a pleasure in being reproved, and accommodate myself
  to my accusers, very often more by reason of civility than amendment,
  loving to gratify and nourish the liberty of admonition by my facility of
  submitting to it, and this even at my own expense.
<br />
  Nevertheless, it is hard to bring the men of my time to it: they have not
  the courage to correct, because they have not the courage to suffer
  themselves to be corrected; and speak always with dissimulation in the
  presence of one another: I take so great a pleasure in being judged and
  known, that it is almost indifferent to me in which of the two forms I am
  so: my imagination so often contradicts and condemns itself, that &lsquo;tis
  all one to me if another do it, especially considering that I give his
  reprehension no greater authority than I choose; but I break with him, who
  carries himself so high, as I know of one who repents his advice, if not
  believed, and takes it for an affront if it be not immediately followed.
  That Socrates always received smilingly the contradictions offered to his
  arguments, a man may say arose from his strength of reason; and that, the
  advantage being certain to fall on his side, he accepted them as a matter
  of new victory. But we see, on the contrary, that nothing in argument
  renders our sentiment so delicate, as the opinion of pre-eminence, and
  disdain of the adversary; and that, in reason, &lsquo;tis rather for the
  weaker to take in good part the oppositions that correct him and set him
  right. In earnest, I rather choose the company of those who ruffle me than
  of those who fear me; &lsquo;tis a dull and hurtful pleasure to have to do
  with people who admire us and approve of all we say. Antisthenes commanded
  his children never to take it kindly or for a favour, when any man
  commended them. I find I am much prouder of the victory I obtain over
  myself, when, in the very ardour of dispute, I make myself submit to my
  adversary&rsquo;s force of reason, than I am pleased with the victory I
  obtain over him through his weakness. In fine, I receive and admit of all
  manner of attacks that are direct, how weak soever; but I am too impatient
  of those that are made out of form. I care not what the subject is, the
  opinions are to me all one, and I am almost indifferent whether I get the
  better or the worse. I can peaceably argue a whole day together, if the
  argument be carried on with method; I do not so much require force and
  subtlety as order; I mean the order which we every day observe in the
  wranglings of shepherds and shop-boys, but never amongst us: if they start
  from their subject, &lsquo;tis out of incivility, and so &lsquo;tis with
  us; but their tumult and impatience never put them out of their theme;
  their argument still continues its course; if they interrupt, and do not
  stay for one another, they at least understand one another. Any one
  answers too well for me, if he answers what I say: when the dispute is
  irregular and disordered, I leave the thing itself, and insist upon the
  form with anger and indiscretion; falling into wilful, malicious, and
  imperious way of disputation, of which I am afterwards ashamed. &lsquo;Tis
  impossible to deal fairly with a fool: my judgment is not only corrupted
  under the hand of so impetuous a master, but my conscience also.
<br />
  Our disputes ought to be interdicted and punished as well as other verbal
  crimes: what vice do they not raise and heap up, being always governed and
  commanded by passion? We first quarrel with their reasons, and then with
  the men. We only learn to dispute that we may contradict; and so, every
  one contradicting and being contradicted, it falls out that the fruit of
  disputation is to lose and annihilate truth. Therefore it is that Plato in
  his Republic prohibits this exercise to fools and ill-bred people. To what
  end do you go about to inquire of him, who knows nothing to the purpose? A
  man does no injury to the subject, when he leaves it to seek how he may
  treat it; I do not mean by an artificial and scholastic way, but by a
  natural one, with a sound understanding. What will it be in the end? One
  flies to the east, the other to the west; they lose the principal,
  dispersing it in the crowd of incidents after an hour of tempest, they
  know not what they seek: one is low, the other high, and a third wide. One
  catches at a word and a simile; another is no longer sensible of what is
  said in opposition to him, and thinks only of going on at his own rate,
  not of answering you: another, finding himself too weak to make good his
  rest, fears all, refuses all, at the very beginning, confounds the
  subject; or, in the very height of the dispute, stops short and is silent,
  by a peevish ignorance affecting a proud contempt or a foolishly modest
  avoidance of further debate: provided this man strikes, he cares not how
  much he lays himself open; the other counts his words, and weighs them for
  reasons; another only brawls, and uses the advantage of his lungs. Here&rsquo;s
  one who learnedly concludes against himself, and another who deafens you
  with prefaces and senseless digressions: an other falls into downright
  railing, and seeks a quarrel after the German fashion, to disengage
  himself from a wit that presses too hard upon him: and a last man sees
  nothing into the reason of the thing, but draws a line of circumvallation
  about you of dialectic clauses, and the formulas of his art.
<br />
  Now, who would not enter into distrust of sciences, and doubt whether he
  can reap from them any solid fruit for the service of life, considering
  the use we put them to?


                &ldquo;Nihil sanantibus litteris.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Letters which cure nothing.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 59.]

  Who has got understanding by his logic? Where are all her fair promises?


      &ldquo;Nec ad melius vivendum, nec ad commodius disserendum.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;It neither makes a man live better nor talk better.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, De Fin., i. 19.]

  Is there more noise or confusion in the scolding of herring-wives than in
  the public disputes of men of this profession? I had rather my son should
  learn in a tap-house to speak, than in the schools to prate. Take a master
  of arts, and confer with him: why does he not make us sensible of this
  artificial excellence? and why does he not captivate women and
  ignoramuses, as we are, with admiration at the steadiness of his reasons
  and the beauty of his order? why does he not sway and persuade us to what
  he will? why does a man, who has so much advantage in matter and
  treatment, mix railing, indiscretion, and fury in his disputations? Strip
  him of his gown, his hood, and his Latin, let him not batter our ears with
  Aristotle, pure and simple, you will take him for one of us, or worse.
  Whilst they torment us with this complication and confusion of words, it
  fares with them, methinks, as with jugglers; their dexterity imposes upon
  our senses, but does not at all work upon our belief this legerdemain
  excepted, they perform nothing that is not very ordinary and mean: for
  being the more learned, they are none the less fools.


 [So Hobbes said that if he had read as much as the academical
 pedants he should have known as little.]

  I love and honour knowledge as much as they that have it, and in its true
  use &lsquo;tis the most noble and the greatest acquisition of men; but in
  such as I speak of (and the number of them is infinite), who build their
  fundamental sufficiency and value upon it, who appeal from their
  understanding to their memory:


                &ldquo;Sub aliena umbra latentes,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Sheltering under the shadow of others.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 33.]

  and who can do nothing but by book, I hate it, if I dare to say so, worse
  than stupidity. In my country, and in my time, learning improves fortunes
  enough, but not minds; if it meet with those that are dull and heavy, it
  overcharges and suffocates them, leaving them a crude and undigested mass;
  if airy and fine, it purifies, clarifies, and subtilises them, even to
  exinanition. &lsquo;Tis a thing of almost indifferent quality; a very
  useful accession to a well-born soul, but hurtful and pernicious to
  others; or rather a thing of very precious use, that will not suffer
  itself to be purchased at an under rate; in the hand of some &lsquo;tis a
  sceptre, in that of others a fool&rsquo;s bauble.
<br />
  But let us proceed. What greater victory do you expect than to make your
  enemy see and know that he is not able to encounter you? When you get the
  better of your argument; &lsquo;tis truth that wins; when you get the
  advantage of form and method, &lsquo;tis then you who win. I am of opinion
  that in, Plato and Xenophon Socrates disputes more in favour of the
  disputants than in favour of the dispute, and more to instruct Euthydemus
  and Protagoras in the, knowledge of their impertinence, than in the
  impertinence of their art. He takes hold of the first subject like one who
  has a more profitable end than to explain it&mdash;namely, to clear the
  understandings that he takes upon him to instruct and exercise. To hunt
  after truth is properly our business, and we are inexcusable if we carry
  on the chase impertinently and ill; to fail of seizing it is another
  thing, for we are born to inquire after truth: it belongs to a greater
  power to possess it. It is not, as Democritus said, hid in the bottom of
  the deeps, but rather elevated to an infinite height in the divine
  knowledge. The world is but a school of inquisition: it is not who shall
  enter the ring, but who shall run the best courses. He may as well play
  the fool who speaks true, as he who speaks false, for we are upon the
  manner, not the matter, of speaking. &lsquo;Tis my humour as much to
  regard the form as the substance, and the advocate as much as the cause,
  as Alcibiades ordered we should: and every day pass away my time in
  reading authors without any consideration of their learning; their manner
  is what I look after, not their subject: And just so do I hunt after the
  conversation of any eminent wit, not that he may teach me, but that I may
  know him, and that knowing him, if I think him worthy of imitation, I may
  imitate him. Every man may speak truly, but to speak methodically,
  prudently, and fully, is a talent that few men have. The falsity that
  proceeds from ignorance does not offend me, but the foppery of it. I have
  broken off several treaties that would have been of advantage to me, by
  reason of the impertinent contestations of those with whom I treated. I am
  not moved once in a year at the faults of those over whom I have
  authority, but upon the account of the ridiculous obstinacy of their
  allegations, denials, excuses, we are every day going together by the
  ears; they neither understand what is said, nor why, and answer
  accordingly; &lsquo;tis enough to drive a man mad. I never feel any hurt
  upon my head but when &lsquo;tis knocked against another, and more easily
  forgive the vices of my servants than their boldness, importunity, and
  folly; let them do less, provided they understand what they do: you live
  in hope to warm their affection to your service, but there is nothing to
  be had or to be expected from a stock.
<br />
  But what, if I take things otherwise than they are? Perhaps I do; and
  therefore it is that I accuse my own impatience, and hold, in the first
  place, that it is equally vicious both in him that is in the right, and in
  him that is in the wrong; for &lsquo;tis always a tyrannic sourness not to
  endure a form contrary to one&rsquo;s own: and, besides, there cannot, in
  truth, be a greater, more constant, nor more irregular folly than to be
  moved and angry at the follies of the world, for it principally makes us
  quarrel with ourselves; and the old philosopher never wanted an occasion
  for his tears whilst he considered himself. Miso, one of the seven sages,
  of a Timonian and Democritic humour, being asked, &ldquo;what he laughed
  at, being alone?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;That I do laugh alone,&rdquo;
  answered he. How many ridiculous things, in my own opinion, do I say and
  answer every day that comes over my head? and then how many more,
  according to the opinion of others? If I bite my own lips, what ought
  others to do? In fine, we must live amongst the living, and let the river
  run under the bridge without our care, or, at least, without our
  interference. In truth, why do we meet a man with a hunch-back, or any
  other deformity, without being moved, and cannot endure the encounter of a
  deformed mind without being angry? this vicious sourness sticks more to
  the judge than to the crime. Let us always have this saying of Plato in
  our mouths: &ldquo;Do not I think things unsound, because I am not sound
  in myself? Am I not myself in fault? may not my observations reflect upon
  myself?&rdquo;&mdash;a wise and divine saying, that lashes the most
  universal and common error of mankind. Not only the reproaches that we
  throw in the face of one another, but our reasons also, our arguments and
  controversies, are reboundable upon us, and we wound ourselves with our
  own weapons: of which antiquity has left me enough grave examples. It was
  ingeniously and home-said by him, who was the inventor of this sentence:


                &ldquo;Stercus cuique suum bene olet.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;To every man his own excrements smell well.&rdquo;&mdash;Erasmus]

  We see nothing behind us; we mock ourselves an hundred times a day; when
  we deride our neighbours; and we detest in others the defects which are
  more manifest in us, and which we admire with marvellous inadvertency and
  impudence. It was but yesterday that I heard a man of understanding and of
  good rank, as pleasantly as justly scoffing at the folly of another, who
  did nothing but torment everybody with the catalogue of his genealogy and
  alliances, above half of them false (for they are most apt to fall into
  such ridiculous discourses, whose qualities are most dubious and least
  sure), and yet, would he have looked into himself, he would have discerned
  himself to be no less intemperate and wearisome in extolling his wife&rsquo;s
  pedigree. O importunate presumption, with which the wife sees herself
  armed by the hands of her own husband. Did he understand Latin, we should
  say to him:


      &ldquo;Age, si hic non insanit satis sua sponte, instiga.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Come!  if of himself he is not mad enough, urge him on.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Terence, And., iv. 2, 9.]

  I do not say that no man should accuse another, who is not clean himself,&mdash;for
  then no one would ever accuse,&mdash;clean from the same sort of spot; but
  I mean that our judgment, falling upon another who is then in question,
  should not, at the same time, spare ourselves, but sentence us with an
  inward and severe authority. &lsquo;Tis an office of charity, that he who
  cannot reclaim himself from a vice, should, nevertheless, endeavour to
  remove it from another, in whom, peradventure, it may not have so deep and
  so malignant a root; neither do him who reproves me for my fault that he
  himself is guilty of the same. What of that? The reproof is,
  notwithstanding, true and of very good use. Had we a good nose, our own
  ordure would stink worse to us, forasmuch as it is our own: and Socrates
  is of opinion that whoever should find himself, his son, and a stranger
  guilty of any violence and wrong, ought to begin with himself, present
  himself first to the sentence of justice, and implore, to purge himself,
  the assistance of the hand of the executioner; in the next place, he
  should proceed to his son, and lastly, to the stranger. If this precept
  seem too severe, he ought at least to present himself the first, to the
  punishment of his own conscience.
<br />
  The senses are our first and proper judges, which perceive not things but
  by external accidents; and &lsquo;tis no wonder, if in all the parts of
  the service of our society, there is so perpetual and universal a mixture
  of ceremonies and superficial appearances; insomuch that the best and most
  effectual part of our polities therein consist. &lsquo;Tis still man with
  whom we have to do, of whom the condition is wonderfully corporal. Let
  those who, of these late years, would erect for us such a contemplative
  and immaterial an exercise of religion, not wonder if there be some who
  think it had vanished and melted through their fingers had it not more
  upheld itself among us as a mark, title, and instrument of division and
  faction, than by itself. As in conference, the gravity, robe, and fortune
  of him who speaks, ofttimes gives reputation to vain arguments and idle
  words, it is not to be presumed but that a man, so attended and feared,
  has not in him more than ordinary sufficiency; and that he to whom the
  king has given so many offices and commissions and charges, he so
  supercilious and proud, has not a great deal more in him, than another who
  salutes him at so great a distance, and who has no employment at all. Not
  only the words, but the grimaces also of these people, are considered and
  put into the account; every one making it his business to give them some
  fine and solid interpretation. If they stoop to the common conference, and
  that you offer anything but approbation and reverence, they then knock you
  down with the authority of their experience: they have heard, they have
  seen, they have done so and so: you are crushed with examples. I should
  willingly tell them, that the fruit of a surgeon&rsquo;s experience, is
  not the history of his practice and his remembering that he has cured four
  people of the plague and three of the gout, unless he knows how thence to
  extract something whereon to form his judgment, and to make us sensible
  that he has thence become more skillful in his art. As in a concert of
  instruments, we do not hear a lute, a harpsichord, or a flute alone, but
  one entire harmony, the result of all together. If travel and offices have
  improved them, &lsquo;tis a product of their understanding to make it
  appear. &lsquo;Tis not enough to reckon experiences, they must weigh, sort
  and distil them, to extract the reasons and conclusions they carry along
  with them. There were never so many historians: it is, indeed, good and of
  use to read them, for they furnish us everywhere with excellent and
  laudable instructions from the magazine of their memory, which, doubtless,
  is of great concern to the help of life; but &lsquo;tis not that we seek
  for now: we examine whether these relaters and collectors of things are
  commendable themselves.
<br />
  I hate all sorts of tyranny, both in word and deed. I am very ready to
  oppose myself against those vain circumstances that delude our judgments
  by the senses; and keeping my eye close upon those extraordinary
  greatnesses, I find that at best they are men, as others are:


      &ldquo;Rarus enim ferme sensus communis in illa
      Fortuna.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For in those high fortunes, common sense is generally rare.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, viii. 73.]

  Peradventure, we esteem and look upon them for less than they are, by
  reason they undertake more, and more expose themselves; they do not answer
  to the charge they have undertaken. There must be more vigour and strength
  in the bearer than in the burden; he who has not lifted as much as he can,
  leaves you to guess that he has still a strength beyond that, and that he
  has not been tried to the utmost of what he is able to do; he who sinks
  under his load, makes a discovery of his best, and the weakness of his
  shoulders. This is the reason that we see so many silly souls amongst the
  learned, and more than those of the better sort: they would have made good
  husbandmen, good merchants, and good artisans: their natural vigour was
  cut out to that proportion. Knowledge is a thing of great weight, they
  faint under it: their understanding has neither vigour nor dexterity
  enough to set forth and distribute, to employ or make use of this rich and
  powerful matter; it has no prevailing virtue but in a strong nature; and
  such natures are very rare&mdash;and the weak ones, says Socrates, corrupt
  the dignity of philosophy in the handling, it appears useless and vicious,
  when lodged in an ill-contrived mind. They spoil and make fools of
  themselves:


          &ldquo;Humani qualis simulator simius oris,
           Quern puer arridens pretioso stamine serum
           Velavit, nudasque nates ac terga reliquit,
           Ludibrium mensis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Just like an ape, simulator of the human face, whom a wanton boy
 has dizened up in rich silks above, but left the lower parts bare,
 for a laughing-stock for the tables.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Claudian, in Eutrop., i 303.]

  Neither is it enough for those who govern and command us, and have all the
  world in their hands, to have a common understanding, and to be able to do
  the same that we can; they are very much below us, if they be not
  infinitely above us: as they promise more, so they are to perform more.
<br />
  And yet silence is to them, not only a countenance of respect and gravity,
  but very often of good advantage too: for Megabyzus, going &lsquo;to see
  Apelles in his painting-room, stood a great while without speaking a word,
  and at last began to talk of his paintings, for which he received this
  rude reproof: &ldquo;Whilst thou wast silent, thou seemedst to be some
  great thing, by reason of thy chains and rich habit; but now that we have
  heard thee speak, there is not the meanest boy in my workshop that does
  not despise thee.&rdquo; Those princely ornaments, that mighty state, did
  not permit him to be ignorant with a common ignorance, and to speak
  impertinently of painting; he ought to have kept this external and
  presumptive knowledge by silence. To how many foolish fellows of my time
  has a sullen and silent mien procured the credit of prudence and capacity!
<br />
  Dignities and offices are of necessity conferred more by fortune than upon
  the account of merit; and we are often to blame, to condemn kings when
  these are misplaced: on the contrary, &lsquo;tis a wonder they should have
  so good luck, where there is so little skill:


           &ldquo;Principis est virtus maxima nosse suos;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis the chief virtue of a prince to know his people.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Martial, viii. 15.]

  for nature has not given them a sight that can extend to so many people,
  to discern which excels the rest, nor to penetrate into our bosoms, where
  the knowledge of our wills and best value lies they must choose us by
  conjecture and by groping; by the family, wealth, learning, and the voice
  of the people, which are all very feeble arguments. Whoever could find out
  a way by which they might judge by justice, and choose men by reason,
  would, in this one thing, establish a perfect form of government.
<br />
  &ldquo;Ay, but he brought that great affair to a very good pass.&rdquo;
  This is, indeed, to say something, but not to say enough: for this
  sentence is justly received, &ldquo;That we are not to judge of counsels
  by events.&rdquo; The Carthaginians punished the ill counsels of their
  captains, though they were rectified by a successful issue; and the Roman
  people often denied a triumph for great and very advantageous victories
  because the conduct of their general was not answerable to his good
  fortune. We ordinarily see, in the actions of the world, that Fortune, to
  shew us her power in all things, and who takes a pride in abating our
  presumption, seeing she could not make fools wise, has made them fortunate
  in emulation of virtue; and most favours those operations the web of which
  is most purely her own; whence it is that the simplest amongst us bring to
  pass great business, both public and private; and, as Seiramnes, the
  Persian, answered those who wondered that his affairs succeeded so ill,
  considering that his deliberations were so wise, &ldquo;that he was sole
  master of his designs, but that success was wholly in the power of fortune&rdquo;;
  these may answer the same, but with a contrary turn. Most worldly affairs
  are performed by themselves


                     &ldquo;Fata viam inveniunt;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;The destinies find the way.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iii. 395]

  the event often justifies a very foolish conduct; our interposition is
  little more than as it were a running on by rote, and more commonly a
  consideration of custom and example, than of reason. Being formerly
  astonished at the greatness of some affair, I have been made acquainted
  with their motives and address by those who had performed it, and have
  found nothing in it but very ordinary counsels; and the most common and
  usual are indeed, perhaps, the most sure and convenient for practice, if
  not for show. What if the plainest reasons are the best seated? the
  meanest, lowest, and most beaten more adapted to affairs? To maintain the
  authority of the counsels of kings, it needs not that profane persons
  should participate of them, or see further into them than the outmost
  barrier; he who will husband its reputation must be reverenced upon credit
  and taken altogether. My consultation somewhat rough-hews the matter, and
  considers it lightly by the first face it presents: the stress and main of
  the business I have been wont to refer to heaven;


                     &ldquo;Permitte divis caetera.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Leave the rest to the gods.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., i.  9, 9.]

  Good and ill fortune are, in my opinion, two sovereign powers; &lsquo;tis
  folly to think that human prudence can play the part of Fortune; and vain
  is his attempt who presumes to comprehend both causes and consequences,
  and by the hand to conduct the progress of his design; and most especially
  vain in the deliberations of war. There was never greater circumspection
  and military prudence than sometimes is seen amongst us: can it be that
  men are afraid to lose themselves by the way, that they reserve themselves
  to the end of the game? I moreover affirm that our wisdom itself and
  consultation, for the most part commit themselves to the conduct of
  chance; my will and my reason are sometimes moved by one breath, and
  sometimes by another; and many of these movements there are that govern
  themselves without me: my reason has uncertain and casual agitations and
  impulsions:


     &ldquo;Vertuntur species animorum, et pectora motus
      Nunc alios, alios, dum nubila ventus agebat,
      Concipiunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The aspects of their minds change; and they conceive now such
 ideas, now such, just so long as the wind agitated the clouds.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Georg., i.  42.]

  Let a man but observe who are of greatest authority in cities, and who
  best do their own business; we shall find that they are commonly men of
  the least parts: women, children, and madmen have had the fortune to
  govern great kingdoms equally well with the wisest princes, and Thucydides
  says, that the stupid more ordinarily do it than those of better
  understandings; we attribute the effects of their good fortune to their
  prudence:


                &ldquo;Ut quisque Fortuna utitur,
      Ita praecellet; atque exinde sapere illum omnes dicimus;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He makes his way who knows how to use Fortune, and thereupon we
 all call him wise.&rdquo;&mdash;Plautus, Pseudol., ii. 3, 13.]

  wherefore I say unreservedly, events are a very poor testimony of our
  worth and parts.
<br />
  Now, I was upon this point, that there needs no more but to see a man
  promoted to dignity; though we knew him but three days before a man of
  little regard, yet an image of grandeur of sufficiency insensibly steals
  into our opinion, and we persuade ourselves that, being augmented in
  reputation and train, he is also increased in merit; we judge of him, not
  according to his worth, but as we do by counters, according to the
  prerogative of his place. If it happen so that he fall again, and be mixed
  with the common crowd, every one inquires with amazement into the cause of
  his having been raised so high. &ldquo;Is this he,&rdquo; say they,
  &ldquo;was he no wiser when he was there? Do princes satisfy themselves
  with so little? Truly, we were in good hands.&rdquo; This is a thing that
  I have often seen in my time. Nay, even the very disguise of grandeur
  represented in our comedies in some sort moves and gulls us. That which I
  myself adore in kings is the crowd of their adorers; all reverence and
  submission are due to them, except that of the understanding: my reason is
  not obliged to bow and bend; my knees are. Melanthius being asked what he
  thought of the tragedy of Dionysius, &ldquo;I could not see it,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;it was so clouded with language&rdquo;; so most of those
  who judge of the discourses of great men ought to say, &ldquo;I did not
  understand his words, they were so clouded with gravity, grandeur, and
  majesty.&rdquo; Antisthenes one day tried to persuade the Athenians to
  give order that their asses might be employed in tilling the ground as
  well as the horses were; to which it was answered that that animal was not
  destined for such a service: &ldquo;That&rsquo;s all one,&rdquo; replied
  he, &ldquo;you have only to order it: for the most ignorant and incapable
  men you employ in the commands of your wars incontinently become worthy
  enough, because you employ them&rdquo;; to which the custom of so many
  people, who canonise the king they have chosen out of their own body, and
  are not content only to honour, but must adore them, comes very near.
  Those of Mexico, after the ceremonies of their king&rsquo;s coronation are
  over, dare no more look him in the face; but, as if they had deified him
  by his royalty. Amongst the oaths they make him take to maintain their
  religion, their laws, and liberties, to be valiant, just, and mild, he
  moreover swears to make the sun run his course in his wonted light, to
  drain the clouds at fit seasons, to make rivers run their course, and to
  cause the earth to bear all things necessary for his people.
<br />
  I differ from this common fashion, and am more apt to suspect the capacity
  when I see it accompanied with that grandeur of fortune and public
  applause; we are to consider of what advantage it is to speak when a man
  pleases, to choose his subject, to interrupt or change it, with a
  magisterial authority; to protect himself from the oppositions of others
  by a nod, a smile, or silence, in the presence of an assembly that
  trembles with reverence and respect. A man of a prodigious fortune coming
  to give his judgment upon some slight dispute that was foolishly set on
  foot at his table, began in these words: &ldquo;It can be no other but a
  liar or a fool that will say otherwise than so and so.&rdquo; Pursue this
  philosophical point with a dagger in your hand.
<br />
  There is another observation I have made, from which I draw great
  advantage; which is, that in conferences and disputes, every word that
  seems to be good, is not immediately to be accepted. Most men are rich in
  borrowed sufficiency: a man may say a good thing, give a good answer, cite
  a good sentence, without at all seeing the force of either the one or the
  other. That a man may not understand all he borrows, may perhaps be
  verified in myself. A man must not always presently yield, what truth or
  beauty soever may seem to be in the opposite argument; either he must
  stoutly meet it, or retire, under colour of not understanding it, to try,
  on all parts, how it is lodged in the author. It may happen that we
  entangle ourselves, and help to strengthen the point itself. I have
  sometimes, in the necessity and heat of the combat, made answers that have
  gone through and through, beyond my expectation or hope; I only gave them
  in number, they were received in weight. As, when I contend with a
  vigorous man, I please myself with anticipating his conclusions, I ease
  him of the trouble of explaining himself, I strive to forestall his
  imagination whilst it is yet springing and imperfect; the order and
  pertinency of his understanding warn and threaten me afar off: I deal
  quite contrary with the others; I must understand, and presuppose nothing
  but by them. If they determine in general words, &ldquo;this is good, that
  is naught,&rdquo; and that they happen to be in the right, see if it be
  not fortune that hits it off for them: let them a little circumscribe and
  limit their judgment; why, or how, it is so. These universal judgments
  that I see so common, signify nothing; these are men who salute a whole
  people in a crowd together; they, who have a real acquaintance, take
  notice of and salute them individually and by name. But &lsquo;tis a
  hazardous attempt; and from which I have, more than every day, seen it
  fall out, that weak understandings, having a mind to appear ingenious, in
  taking notice, as they read a book, of what is best and most to be
  admired, fix their admiration upon some thing so very ill chosen, that
  instead of making us discern the excellence of the author; they make us
  very well see their own ignorance. This exclamation is safe, &ldquo;That
  is fine,&rdquo; after having heard a whole page of Virgil; by that the
  cunning sort save themselves; but to undertake to follow him line by line,
  and, with an expert and tried judgment, to observe where a good author
  excels himself, weighing the words, phrases, inventions, and his various
  excellences, one after another; keep aloof from that:


 &ldquo;Videndum est, non modo quid quisque loquatur, sed etiam quid
 quisque sentiat, atque etiam qua de causa quisque sentiat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A man is not only to examine what every one says, but also what
 every one thinks, and from what reason every one thinks.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Offic:, i. 41.]

  I every day hear fools say things that are not foolish: they say a good
  thing; let us examine how far they understand it, whence they have it, and
  what they mean by it. We help them to make use of this fine expression, of
  this fine sentence, which is none of theirs; they only have it in keeping;
  they have bolted it out at a venture; we place it for them in credit and
  esteem. You lend them your hand. To what purpose? they do not think
  themselves obliged to you for it, and become more inept still. Don&rsquo;t
  help them; let them alone; they will handle the matter like people who are
  afraid of burning their fingers; they dare change neither its seat nor
  light, nor break into it; shake it never so little, it slips through their
  fingers; they give it up, be it never so strong or fair they are fine
  weapons, but ill hafted: How many times have I seen the experience of
  this? Now, if you come to explain anything to them, and to confirm them,
  they catch at it, and presently rob you of the advantage of your
  interpretation; &ldquo;It was what I was about to say; it was just my
  idea; if I did not express it so, it was for want of language.&rdquo; Mere
  wind! Malice itself must be employed to correct this arrogant ignorance.
  The dogma of Hegesias, &ldquo;that we are neither to hate nor accuse, but
  instruct,&rdquo; is correct elsewhere; but here &lsquo;tis injustice and
  inhumanity to relieve and set him right who stands in no need on&rsquo;t,
  and is the worse for&rsquo;t. I love to let them step deeper into the
  mire; and so deep, that, if it be possible, they may at last discern their
  error.
<br />
  Folly and absurdity are not to be cured by bare admonition; and what Cyrus
  answered to him, who importuned him to harangue his army, upon the point
  of battle, &ldquo;that men do not become valiant and warlike upon a
  sudden, by a fine oration, no more than a man becomes a good musician by
  hearing a fine song,&rdquo; may properly be said of such an admonition as
  this. These are apprenticeships that are to be served beforehand, by a
  long and continued education. We owe this care and this assiduity of
  correction and instruction to our own people; but to go preach to the
  first passer-by, and to become tutor to the ignorance and folly of the
  first we meet, is a thing that I abhor. I rarely do it, even in private
  conversation, and rather give up the whole thing than proceed to these
  initiatory and school instructions; my humour is unfit either to speak or
  write for beginners; but for things that are said in common discourse, or
  amongst other things, I never oppose them either by word or sign, how
  false or absurd soever.
<br />
  As to the rest, nothing vexes me so much in folly as that it is more
  satisfied with itself than any reason can reasonably be. &lsquo;Tis
  unfortunate that prudence forbids us to satisfy and trust ourselves, and
  always dismisses us timorous and discontented; whereas obstinacy and
  temerity fill those who are possessed with them with joy and assurance.
  &lsquo;Tis for the most ignorant to look at other men over the shoulder,
  always returning from the combat full of joy and triumph. And moreover,
  for the most part, this arrogance of speech and gaiety of countenance
  gives them the better of it in the opinion of the audience, which is
  commonly weak and incapable of well judging and discerning the real
  advantage. Obstinacy of opinion and heat in argument are the surest proofs
  of folly; is there anything so assured, resolute, disdainful,
  contemplative, serious and grave as the ass?
<br />
  May we not include under the title of conference and communication the
  quick and sharp repartees which mirth and familiarity introduce amongst
  friends, pleasantly and wittily jesting and rallying with one another?
  &lsquo;Tis an exercise for which my natural gaiety renders me fit enough,
  and which, if it be not so tense and serious as the other I spoke of but
  now, is, as Lycurgus thought, no less smart and ingenious, nor of less
  utility. For my part, I contribute to it more liberty than wit, and have
  therein more of luck than invention; but I am perfect in suffering, for I
  endure a retaliation that is not only tart, but indiscreet to boot,
  without being moved at all; and whoever attacks me, if I have not a brisk
  answer immediately ready, I do not study to pursue the point with a
  tedious and impertinent contest, bordering upon obstinacy, but let it
  pass, and hanging down cheerfully my ears, defer my revenge to another and
  better time: there is no merchant that always gains: Most men change their
  countenance and their voice where their wits fail, and by an unseasonable
  anger, instead of revenging themselves, accuse at once their own folly and
  impatience. In this jollity, we sometimes pinch the secret strings of our
  imperfections which, at another and graver time, we cannot touch without
  offence, and so profitably give one another a hint of our defects. There
  are other jeux de main,&mdash;[practical jokes]&mdash;rude and indiscreet,
  after the French manner, that I mortally hate; my skin is very tender and
  sensible: I have in my time seen two princes of the blood buried upon that
  very account. &lsquo;Tis unhandsome to fight in play. As to the rest, when
  I have a mind to judge of any one, I ask him how far he is contented with
  himself; to what degree his speaking or his work pleases him. I will none
  of these fine excuses, &ldquo;I did it only in sport,


           &lsquo;Ablatum mediis opus est incudibus istud.&rsquo;

      [&ldquo;That work was taken from the anvil half finished.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, Trist., i. 6, 29.]

  I was not an hour about it: I have never looked at it since.&rdquo; Well,
  then, say I, lay these aside, and give me a perfect one, such as you would
  be measured by. And then, what do you think is the best thing in your
  work? is it this part or that? is it grace or the matter, the invention,
  the judgment, or the learning? For I find that men are, commonly, as wide
  of the mark in judging of their own works, as of those of others; not only
  by reason of the kindness they have for them, but for want of capacity to
  know and distinguish them: the work, by its own force and fortune, may
  second the workman, and sometimes outstrip him, beyond his invention and
  knowledge. For my part, I judge of the value of other men&rsquo;s works
  more obscurely than of my own; and place the Essays, now high, or low,
  with great doubt and inconstancy. There are several books that are useful
  upon the account of their subjects, from which the author derives no
  praise; and good books, as well as good works, that shame the workman. I
  may write the manner of our feasts, and the fashion of our clothes, and
  may write them ill; I may publish the edicts of my time, and the letters
  of princes that pass from hand to hand; I may make an abridgment of a good
  book (and every abridgment of a good book is a foolish abridgment), which
  book shall come to be lost; and so on: posterity will derive a singular
  utility from such compositions: but what honour shall I have unless by
  great good fortune? Most part of the famous books are of this condition.
<br />
  When I read Philip de Commines, doubtless a very good author, several
  years ago, I there took notice of this for no vulgar saying, &ldquo;That a
  man must have a care not to do his master so great service, that at last
  he will not know how to give him his just reward&rdquo;; but I ought to
  commend the invention, not him, because I met with it in Tacitus, not long
  since:


     &ldquo;Beneficia ea usque lxta sunt, dum videntur exsolvi posse;
      ubi multum antevenere, pro gratis odium redditur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Benefits are so far acceptable as they appear to be capable of
 recompense; where they much exceed that point, hatred is returned
 instead of thanks.&rdquo;&mdash;Tacitus, Annal., iv. 18.]

  and Seneca vigorously says:


                &ldquo;Nam qui putat esse turpe non reddere,
                non vult esse cui reddat:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For he who thinks it a shame not to requite, does not wish to
 have the man live to whom he owes return.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 81.]

  Q. Cicero says with less directness.:


               &ldquo;Qui se non putat satisfacere,
                amicus esse nullo modo potest.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who thinks himself behind in obligation, can by no
 means be a friend.&rdquo;&mdash;Q. Cicero, De Petitione Consul, c. 9.]

  The subject, according to what it is, may make a man looked upon as
  learned and of good memory; but to judge in him the parts that are most
  his own and the most worthy, the vigour and beauty of his soul, one must
  first know what is his own and what is not; and in that which is not his
  own, how much we are obliged to him for the choice, disposition, ornament,
  and language he has there presented us with. What if he has borrowed the
  matter and spoiled the form, as it often falls out? We, who are little
  read in books, are in this strait, that when we meet with a high fancy in
  some new poet, or some strong argument in a preacher, we dare not,
  nevertheless, commend it till we have first informed ourselves, through
  some learned man, if it be the writer&rsquo;s wit or borrowed from some
  other; until that I always stand upon my guard.
<br />
  I have lately been reading the history of Tacitus quite through, without
  interrupting it with anything else (which but seldom happens with me, it
  being twenty years since I have kept to any one book an hour together),
  and I did it at the instance of a gentleman for whom France has a great
  esteem, as well for his own particular worth, as upon the account of a
  constant form of capacity and virtue which runs through a great many
  brothers of them. I do not know any author in a public narrative who mixes
  so much consideration of manners and particular inclinations: and I am of
  a quite contrary opinion to him, holding that, having especially to follow
  the lives of the emperors of his time, so various and extreme in all sorts
  of forms, so many notable actions as their cruelty especially produced in
  their subjects, he had a stronger and more attractive matter to treat of
  than if he had had to describe battles and universal commotions; so that I
  often find him sterile, running over those brave deaths as if he feared to
  trouble us with their multitude and length. This form of history is by
  much the most useful; public movements depend most upon the conduct of
  fortune, private ones upon our own. &lsquo;Tis rather a judgment than a
  narration of history; there are in it more precepts than stories: it is
  not a book to read, &lsquo;tis a book to study and learn; &lsquo;tis full
  of sententious opinions, right or wrong; &lsquo;tis a nursery of ethic and
  politic discourses, for the use and ornament of those who have any place
  in the government of the world. He always argues by strong and solid
  reasons, after a pointed and subtle manner, according to the affected
  style of that age, which was so in love with an inflated manner, that
  where point and subtlety were wanting in things it supplied these with
  lofty and swelling words. &lsquo;Tis not much unlike the style of Seneca:
  I look upon Tacitus as more sinewy, and Seneca as more sharp. His pen
  seems most proper for a troubled and sick state, as ours at present is;
  you would often say that he paints and pinches us.
<br />
  They who doubt his good faith sufficiently accuse themselves of being his
  enemy upon some other account. His opinions are sound, and lean to the
  right side in the Roman affairs. And yet I am angry at him for judging
  more severely of Pompey than consists with the opinion of those worthy men
  who lived in the same time, and had dealings with him; and to have reputed
  him on a par with Marius and Sylla, excepting that he was more close.
  Other writers have not acquitted his intention in the government of
  affairs from ambition and revenge; and even his friends were afraid that
  victory would have transported him beyond the bounds of reason, but not to
  so immeasurable a degree as theirs; nothing in his life threatened such
  express cruelty and tyranny. Neither ought we to set suspicion against
  evidence; and therefore I do not believe Plutarch in this matter. That his
  narrations were genuine and straightforward may, perhaps, be argued from
  this very thing, that they do not always apply to the conclusions of his
  judgments, which he follows according to the bias he has taken, very often
  beyond the matter he presents us withal, which he has not deigned to alter
  in the least degree. He needs no excuse for having approved the religion
  of his time, according as the laws enjoined, and to have been ignorant of
  the true; this was his misfortune, not his fault.
<br />
  I have principally considered his judgment, and am not very well satisfied
  therewith throughout; as these words in the letter that Tiberius, old and
  sick, sent to the senate. &ldquo;What shall I write to you, sirs, or how
  should I write to you, or what should I not write to you at this time? May
  the gods and goddesses lay a worse punishment upon me than I am every day
  tormented with, if I know!&rdquo; I do not see why he should so positively
  apply them to a sharp remorse that tormented the conscience of Tiberius;
  at least, when I was in the same condition, I perceived no such thing.
<br />
  And this also seemed to me a little mean in him that, having to say that
  he had borne an honourable office in Rome, he excuses himself that he does
  not say it out of ostentation; this seems, I say, mean for such a soul as
  his; for not to speak roundly of a man&rsquo;s self implies some want of
  courage; a man of solid and lofty judgment, who judges soundly and surely,
  makes use of his own example upon all occasions, as well as those of
  others; and gives evidence as freely of himself as of a third person. We
  are to pass by these common rules of civility, in favour of truth and
  liberty. I dare not only speak of myself, but to speak only of myself:
  when I write of anything else, I miss my way and wander from my subject. I
  am not so indiscreetly enamoured of myself, so wholly mixed up with, and
  bound to myself, that I cannot distinguish and consider myself apart, as I
  do a neighbour or a tree: &lsquo;tis equally a fault not to discern how
  far a man&rsquo;s worth extends, and to say more than a man discovers in
  himself. We owe more love to God than to ourselves, and know Him less; and
  yet speak of Him as much as we will.
<br />
  If the writings of Tacitus indicate anything true of his qualities, he was
  a great personage, upright and bold, not of a superstitious but of a
  philosophical and generous virtue. One may think him bold in his
  relations; as where he tells us, that a soldier carrying a burden of wood,
  his hands were so frozen and so stuck to the load that they there remained
  closed and dead, being severed from his arms. I always in such things bow
  to the authority of so great witnesses.
<br />
  What also he says, that Vespasian, &ldquo;by the favour of the god
  Serapis, cured a blind woman at Alexandria by anointing her eyes with his
  spittle, and I know not what other miracle,&rdquo; he says by the example
  and duty of all his good historians. They record all events of importance;
  and amongst public incidents are the popular rumours and opinions. &lsquo;Tis
  their part to relate common beliefs, not to regulate them: that part
  concerns divines and philosophers, directors of consciences; and therefore
  it was that this companion of his, and a great man like himself, very
  wisely said:


 &ldquo;Equidem plura transcribo, quam credo: nam nec affirmare
 sustineo, de quibus dubito, nec subducere quae accepi;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Truly, I set down more things than I believe, for I can neither
 affirm things whereof I doubt, nor suppress what I have heard.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Quintus Curtius, ix.]

  and this other:


           &ldquo;Haec neque affirmare neque refellere operae
           pretium est; famae rerum standum est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis neither worth the while to affirm or to refute these things;
 we must stand to report&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, i., Praef., and viii. 6.]

  And writing in an age wherein the belief of prodigies began to decline, he
  says he would not, nevertheless, forbear to insert in his Annals, and to
  give a relation of things received by so many worthy men, and with so
  great reverence of antiquity; &lsquo;tis very well said. Let them deliver
  to us history, more as they receive it than as they believe it. I, who am
  monarch of the matter whereof I treat, and who am accountable to none, do
  not, nevertheless, always believe myself; I often hazard sallies of my own
  wit, wherein I very much suspect myself, and certain verbal quibbles, at
  which I shake my ears; but I let them go at a venture. I see that others
  get reputation by such things: &lsquo;tis not for me alone to judge. I
  present myself standing and lying, before and behind, my right side and my
  left, and, in all my natural postures. Wits, though equal in force, are
  not always equal in taste and application.
<br />
  This is what my memory presents to me in gross, and with uncertainty
  enough; all judgments in gross are weak and imperfect.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER IX——OF VANITY

  There is, peradventure, no more manifest vanity than to write of it so
  vainly. That which divinity has so divinely expressed to us&mdash;[&ldquo;Vanity
  of vanities: all is vanity.&rdquo;&mdash;Eccles., i. 2.]&mdash;ought to be
  carefully and continually meditated by men of understanding. Who does not
  see that I have taken a road, in which, incessantly and without labour, I
  shall proceed so long as there shall be ink and paper in the world? I can
  give no account of my life by my actions; fortune has placed them too low:
  I must do it by my fancies. And yet I have seen a gentleman who only
  communicated his life by the workings of his belly: you might see on his
  premises a show of a row of basins of seven or eight days&rsquo; standing;
  it was his study, his discourse; all other talk stank in his nostrils.
  Here, but not so nauseous, are the excrements of an old mind, sometimes
  thick, sometimes thin, and always indigested. And when shall I have done
  representing the continual agitation and mutation of my thoughts, as they
  come into my head, seeing that Diomedes wrote six thousand books upon the
  sole subject of grammar?


 [It was not Diomedes, but Didymus the grammarian, who, as Seneca
 (Ep., 88) tells us, wrote four not six thousand books on questions
 of vain literature, which was the principal study of the ancient
 grammarian.&mdash;Coste.  But the number is probably exaggerated, and for
 books we should doubtless read pamphlets or essays.]

  What, then, ought prating to produce, since prattling and the first
  beginning to speak, stuffed the world with such a horrible load of
  volumes? So many words for words only. O Pythagoras, why didst not thou
  allay this tempest? They accused one Galba of old for living idly; he made
  answer, &ldquo;That every one ought to give account of his actions, but
  not of his home.&rdquo; He was mistaken, for justice also takes cognisance
  of those who glean after the reaper.
<br />
  But there should be some restraint of law against foolish and impertinent
  scribblers, as well as against vagabonds and idle persons; which if there
  were, both I and a hundred others would be banished from the reach of our
  people. I do not speak this in jest: scribbling seems to be a symptom of a
  disordered and licentious age. When did we write so much as since our
  troubles? when the Romans so much, as upon the point of ruin? Besides
  that, the refining of wits does not make people wiser in a government:
  this idle employment springs from this, that every one applies himself
  negligently to the duty of his vocation, and is easily debauched from it.
  The corruption of the age is made up by the particular contribution of
  every individual man; some contribute treachery, others injustice,
  irreligion, tyranny, avarice, cruelty, according to their power; the
  weaker sort contribute folly, vanity, and idleness; of these I am one. It
  seems as if it were the season for vain things, when the hurtful oppress
  us; in a time when doing ill is common, to do but what signifies nothing
  is a kind of commendation. &lsquo;Tis my comfort, that I shall be one of
  the last who shall be called in question; and whilst the greater offenders
  are being brought to account, I shall have leisure to amend: for it would,
  methinks, be against reason to punish little inconveniences, whilst we are
  infested with the greater. As the physician Philotimus said to one who
  presented him his finger to dress, and who he perceived, both by his
  complexion and his breath, had an ulcer in his lungs: &ldquo;Friend, it is
  not now time to play with your nails.&rdquo; &mdash;[Plutarch, How we may
  distinguish a Flatterer from a Friend.]
<br />
  And yet I saw, some years ago, a person, whose name and memory I have in
  very great esteem, in the very height of our great disorders, when there
  was neither law nor justice, nor magistrate who performed his office, no
  more than there is now, publish I know not what pitiful reformations about
  cloths, cookery, and law chicanery. Those are amusements wherewith to feed
  a people that are ill-used, to show that they are not totally forgotten.
  Those others do the same, who insist upon prohibiting particular ways of
  speaking, dances, and games, to a people totally abandoned to all sorts of
  execrable vices. &lsquo;Tis no time to bathe and cleanse one&rsquo;s self,
  when one is seized by a violent fever; it was for the Spartans alone to
  fall to combing and curling themselves, when they were just upon the point
  of running headlong into some extreme danger of their life.
<br />
  For my part, I have that worse custom, that if my slipper go awry, I let
  my shirt and my cloak do so too; I scorn to mend myself by halves.
<br />
  When I am in a bad plight, I fasten upon the mischief; I abandon myself
  through despair; I let myself go towards the precipice, and, as they say,
  &ldquo;throw the helve after the hatchet&rdquo;; I am obstinate in growing
  worse, and think myself no longer worth my own care; I am either well or
  ill throughout. &lsquo;T is a favour to me, that the desolation of this
  kingdom falls out in the desolation of my age: I better suffer that my ill
  be multiplied, than if my well had been disturbed.&mdash;[That, being ill,
  I should grow worse, than that, being well, I should grow ill.]&mdash;The
  words I utter in mishap are words of anger: my courage sets up its
  bristles, instead of letting them down; and, contrary to others, I am more
  devout in good than in evil fortune, according to the precept of Xenophon,
  if not according to his reason; and am more ready to turn up my eyes to
  heaven to return thanks, than to crave. I am more solicitous to improve my
  health, when I am well, than to restore it when I am sick; prosperities
  are the same discipline and instruction to me that adversities and rods
  are to others. As if good fortune were a thing inconsistent with good
  conscience, men never grow good but in evil fortune. Good fortune is to me
  a singular spur to modesty and moderation: an entreaty wins, a threat
  checks me; favour makes me bend, fear stiffens me.
<br />
  Amongst human conditions this is common enough: to be better pleased with
  foreign things than with our own, and to love innovation and change:


          &ldquo;Ipsa dies ideo nos grato perluit haustu,
           Quod permutatis hora recurrit equis:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The light of day itself shines more pleasantly upon us because it
 changes its horses every hour.&rdquo;  Spoke of a water hour-glass,
 adds  Cotton.]

  I have my share. Those who follow the other extreme, of being quite
  satisfied and pleased with and in themselves, of valuing what they have
  above all the rest, and of concluding no beauty can be greater than what
  they see, if they are not wiser than we, are really more happy; I do not
  envy their wisdom, but their good fortune.
<br />
  This greedy humour of new and unknown things helps to nourish in me the
  desire of travel; but a great many more circumstances contribute to it; I
  am very willing to quit the government of my house. There is, I confess, a
  kind of convenience in commanding, though it were but in a barn, and in
  being obeyed by one&rsquo;s people; but &lsquo;tis too uniform and languid
  a pleasure, and is, moreover, of necessity mixed with a thousand vexatious
  thoughts: one while the poverty and the oppression of your tenants:
  another, quarrels amongst neighbours: another, the trespasses they make
  upon you afflict you;


               &ldquo;Aut verberatae grandine vineae,
                Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas
                Culpante, nunc torrentia agros
                Sidera, nunc hyemes iniquas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Or hail-smitten vines and the deceptive farm; now trees damaged
 by the rains, or years of dearth, now summer&rsquo;s heat burning up the
 petals, now destructive winters.&rdquo;&mdash;Horatius, Od., iii. I, 29.]

  and that God scarce in six months sends a season wherein your bailiff can
  do his business as he should; but that if it serves the vines, it spoils
  the meadows:


          &ldquo;Aut nimiis torret fervoribus aetherius sol,
           Aut subiti perimunt imbres, gelidoeque pruinae,
           Flabraque ventorum violento turbine vexant;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Either the scorching sun burns up your fields, or sudden rains or
 frosts destroy your harvests, or a violent wind carries away all
 before it.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, V. 216.]

  to which may be added the new and neat-made shoe of the man of old, that
  hurts your foot,


 [Leclerc maliciously suggests that this is a sly hit at Montaigne&rsquo;s
 wife, the man of old being the person mentioned in Plutarch&rsquo;s Life
 of Paulus Emilius, c. 3, who, when his friends reproached him for
 repudiating his wife, whose various merits they extolled, pointed to
 his shoe, and said, &ldquo;That looks a nice well-made shoe to you; but I
 alone know where it pinches.&rdquo;]

  and that a stranger does not understand how much it costs you, and what
  you contribute to maintain that show of order that is seen in your family,
  and that peradventure you buy too dear.
<br />
  I came late to the government of a house: they whom nature sent into the
  world before me long eased me of that trouble; so that I had already taken
  another bent more suitable to my humour. Yet, for so much as I have seen,
  &lsquo;tis an employment more troublesome than hard; whoever is capable of
  anything else, will easily do this. Had I a mind to be rich, that way
  would seem too long; I had served my kings, a more profitable traffic than
  any other. Since I pretend to nothing but the reputation of having got
  nothing or dissipated nothing, conformably to the rest of my life,
  improper either to do good or ill of any moment, and that I only desire to
  pass on, I can do it, thanks be to God, without any great endeavour. At
  the worst, evermore prevent poverty by lessening your expense; &lsquo;tis
  that which I make my great concern, and doubt not but to do it before I
  shall be compelled. As to the rest, I have sufficiently settled my
  thoughts to live upon less than I have, and live contentedly:


      &ldquo;Non aestimatione census, verum victu atque cultu,
      terminantur pecunix modus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis not by the value of possessions, but by our daily subsistence
 and tillage, that our riches are truly estimated.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Paradox, vi. 3.]

  My real need does not so wholly take up all I have, that Fortune has not
  whereon to fasten her teeth without biting to the quick. My presence,
  heedless and ignorant as it is, does me great service in my domestic
  affairs; I employ myself in them, but it goes against the hair, finding
  that I have this in my house, that though I burn my candle at one end by
  myself, the other is not spared.
<br />
  Journeys do me no harm but only by their expense, which is great, and more
  than I am well able to bear, being always wont to travel with not only a
  necessary, but a handsome equipage; I must make them so much shorter and
  fewer; I spend therein but the froth, and what I have reserved for such
  uses, delaying and deferring my motion till that be ready. I will not that
  the pleasure of going abroad spoil the pleasure of being retired at home;
  on the contrary, I intend they shall nourish and favour one another.
  Fortune has assisted me in this, that since my principal profession in
  this life was to live at ease, and rather idly than busily, she has
  deprived me of the necessity of growing rich to provide for the multitude
  of my heirs. If there be not enough for one, of that whereof I had so
  plentifully enough, at his peril be it: his imprudence will not deserve
  that I should wish him any more. And every one, according to the example
  of Phocion, provides sufficiently for his children who so provides for
  them as to leave them as much as was left him. I should by no means like
  Crates&rsquo; way. He left his money in the hands of a banker with this
  condition&mdash;that if his children were fools, he should then give it to
  them; if wise, he should then distribute it to the most foolish of the
  people; as if fools, for being less capable of living without riches, were
  more capable of using them.
<br />
  At all events, the damage occasioned by my absence seems not to deserve,
  so long as I am able to support it, that I should waive the occasions of
  diverting myself by that troublesome assistance.
<br />
  There is always something that goes amiss. The affairs, one while of one
  house, and then of another, tear you to pieces; you pry into everything
  too near; your perspicacity hurts you here, as well as in other things. I
  steal away from occasions of vexing myself, and turn from the knowledge of
  things that go amiss; and yet I cannot so order it, but that every hour I
  jostle against something or other that displeases me; and the tricks that
  they most conceal from me, are those that I the soonest come to know; some
  there are that, not to make matters worse, a man must himself help to
  conceal. Vain vexations; vain sometimes, but always vexations. The
  smallest and slightest impediments are the most piercing: and as little
  letters most tire the eyes, so do little affairs most disturb us. The rout
  of little ills more offend than one, how great soever. By how much
  domestic thorns are numerous and slight, by so much they prick deeper and
  without warning, easily surprising us when least we suspect them.


 [Now Homer shews us clearly enough how surprise gives the advantage;
 who represents Ulysses weeping at the death of his dog; and not
 weeping at the tears of his mother; the first accident, trivial as
 it was, got the better of him, coming upon him quite unexpectedly;
 he sustained the second, though more potent, because he was prepared
 for it.  &lsquo;Tis light occasions that humble our lives. ]

  I am no philosopher; evils oppress me according to their weight, and they
  weigh as much according to the form as the matter, and very often more. If
  I have therein more perspicacity than the vulgar, I have also more
  patience; in short, they weigh with me, if they do not hurt me. Life is a
  tender thing, and easily molested. Since my age has made me grow more
  pensive and morose,


      &ldquo;Nemo enim resistit sibi, cum caeperit impelli,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For no man resists himself when he has begun to be driven
 forward.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 13.]

  for the most trivial cause imaginable, I irritate that humour, which
  afterwards nourishes and exasperates itself of its own motion; attracting
  and heaping up matter upon matter whereon to feed:


           &ldquo;Stillicidi casus lapidem cavat:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The ever falling drop hollows out a stone.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucretius, i. 314.]

  these continual tricklings consume and ulcerate me. Ordinary
  inconveniences are never light; they are continual and inseparable,
  especially when they spring from the members of a family, continual and
  inseparable. When I consider my affairs at distance and in gross, I find,
  because perhaps my memory is none of the best, that they have gone on
  hitherto improving beyond my reason or expectation; my revenue seems
  greater than it is; its prosperity betrays me: but when I pry more
  narrowly into the business, and see how all things go:


           &ldquo;Tum vero in curas animum diducimus omnes;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Indeed we lead the mind into all sorts of cares.&rdquo;
       &mdash;AEneid, v. 720.]

  I have a thousand things to desire and to fear. To give them quite over,
  is very easy for me to do: but to look after them without trouble, is very
  hard. &lsquo;Tis a miserable thing to be in a place where everything you
  see employs and concerns you; and I fancy that I more cheerfully enjoy the
  pleasures of another man&rsquo;s house, and with greater and a purer
  relish, than those of my own. Diogenes answered according to my humour him
  who asked him what sort of wine he liked the best: &ldquo;That of another,&rdquo;
  said he.&mdash;[Diogenes Laertius, vi. 54.]
<br />
  My father took a delight in building at Montaigne, where he was born; and
  in all the government of domestic affairs I love to follow his example and
  rules, and I shall engage those who are to succeed me, as much as in me
  lies, to do the same. Could I do better for him, I would; and am proud
  that his will is still performing and acting by me. God forbid that in my
  hands I should ever suffer any image of life, that I am able to render to
  so good a father, to fail. And wherever I have taken in hand to strengthen
  some old foundations of walls, and to repair some ruinous buildings, in
  earnest I have done it more out of respect to his design, than my own
  satisfaction; and am angry at myself that I have not proceeded further to
  finish the beginnings he left in his house, and so much the more because I
  am very likely to be the last possessor of my race, and to give the last
  hand to it. For, as to my own particular application, neither the pleasure
  of building, which they say is so bewitching, nor hunting, nor gardens,
  nor the other pleasures of a retired life, can much amuse me. And &lsquo;tis
  what I am angry at myself for, as I am for all other opinions that are
  incommodious to me; which I would not so much care to have vigorous and
  learned, as I would have them easy and convenient for life, they are true
  and sound enough, if they are useful and pleasing. Such as hear me declare
  my ignorance in husbandry, whisper in my ear that it is disdain, and that
  I neglect to know its instruments, its seasons, its order, how they dress
  my vines, how they graft, and to know the names and forms of herbs and
  fruits, and the preparing the meat on which I live, the names and prices
  of the stuffs I wear, because, say they; I have set my heart upon some
  higher knowledge; they kill me in saying so. It is not disdain; it is
  folly, and rather stupidity than glory; I had rather be a good horseman
  than a good logician:


     &ldquo;Quin to aliquid saltem potius, quorum indiget usus,
      Viminibus mollique paras detexere junco.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Dost thou not rather do something which is required, and make
 osier and reed basket.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Eclog., ii. 71.]

  We occupy our thoughts about the general, and about universal causes and
  conducts, which will very well carry on themselves without our care; and
  leave our own business at random, and Michael much more our concern than
  man. Now I am, indeed, for the most part at home; but I would be there
  better pleased than anywhere else:


               &ldquo;Sit meae sedes utinam senectae,
                Sit modus lasso maris, et viarum,
                Militiaeque.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let my old age have a fixed seat; let there be a limit to fatigues
 from the sea, journeys, warfare.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 6, 6.]

  I know not whether or no I shall bring it about. I could wish that,
  instead of some other member of his succession, my father had resigned to
  me the passionate affection he had in his old age to his household
  affairs; he was happy in that he could accommodate his desires to his
  fortune, and satisfy himself with what he had; political philosophy may to
  much purpose condemn the meanness and sterility of my employment, if I can
  once come to relish it, as he did. I am of opinion that the most
  honourable calling is to serve the public, and to be useful to many,


 &ldquo;Fructus enim ingenii et virtutis, omnisque praestantiae,
 tum maximus capitur, quum in proximum quemque confertur:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For the greatest enjoyment of evil and virtue, and of all
 excellence, is experienced when they are conferred on some one
 nearest.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Amicil., c.]

  for myself, I disclaim it; partly out of conscience (for where I see the
  weight that lies upon such employments, I perceive also the little means I
  have to supply it; and Plato, a master in all political government
  himself, nevertheless took care to abstain from it), and partly out of
  cowardice. I content myself with enjoying the world without bustle;
  only-to live an excusable life, and such as may neither be a burden to
  myself nor to any other.
<br />
  Never did any man more fully and feebly suffer himself to be governed by a
  third person than I should do, had I any one to whom to entrust myself.
  One of my wishes at this time should be, to have a son-in-law that knew
  handsomely how to cherish my old age, and to rock it asleep; into whose
  hands I might deposit, in full sovereignty, the management and use of all
  my goods, that he might dispose of them as I do, and get by them what I
  get, provided that he on his part were truly acknowledging, and a friend.
  But we live in a world where loyalty of one&rsquo;s own children is
  unknown.
<br />
  He who has the charge of my purse in his travels, has it purely and
  without control; he could cheat me thoroughly, if he came to reckoning;
  and, if he is not a devil, I oblige him to deal faithfully with me by so
  entire a trust:


      &ldquo;Multi fallere do cuerunt, dum timent falli;
      et aliis jus peccandi suspicando fecerunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Many have taught others to deceive, while they fear to be
 deceived, and, by suspecting them, have given them a title to do
 ill.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Epist., 3.]

  The most common security I take of my people is ignorance; I never presume
  any to be vicious till I have first found them so; and repose the most
  confidence in the younger sort, that I think are least spoiled by ill
  example. I had rather be told at two months&rsquo; end that I have spent
  four hundred crowns, than to have my ears battered every night with three,
  five, seven: and I have been, in this way, as little robbed as another. It
  is true, I am willing enough not to see it; I, in some sort, purposely,
  harbour a kind of perplexed, uncertain knowledge of my money: up to a
  certain point, I am content to doubt. One must leave a little room for the
  infidelity or indiscretion of a servant; if you have left enough, in
  gross, to do your business, let the overplus of Fortune&rsquo;s liberality
  run a little more freely at her mercy; &lsquo;tis the gleaner&rsquo;s
  portion. After all, I do not so much value the fidelity of my people as I
  contemn their injury. What a mean and ridiculous thing it is for a man to
  study his money, to delight in handling and telling it over and over
  again! &lsquo;Tis by this avarice makes its approaches.
<br />
  In eighteen years that I have had my estate in my, own hands, I could
  never prevail with myself either to read over my deeds or examine my
  principal affairs, which ought, of necessity, to pass under my knowledge
  and inspection. &lsquo;Tis not a philosophical disdain of worldly and
  transitory things; my taste is not purified to that degree, and I value
  them at as great a rate, at least, as they are worth; but &lsquo;tis, in
  truth, an inexcusable and childish laziness and negligence. What would I
  not rather do than read a contract? or than, as a slave to my own
  business, tumble over those dusty writings? or, which is worse, those of
  another man, as so many do nowadays, to get money? I grudge nothing but
  care and trouble, and endeavour nothing so much, as to be careless and at
  ease. I had been much fitter, I believe, could it have been without
  obligation and servitude, to have lived upon another man&rsquo;s fortune
  than my own: and, indeed, I do not know, when I examine it nearer,
  whether, according to my humour, what I have to suffer from my affairs and
  servants, has not in it something more abject, troublesome, and tormenting
  than there would be in serving a man better born than myself, who would
  govern me with a gentle rein, and a little at my own case:


      &ldquo;Servitus obedientia est fracti animi et abjecti,
      arbitrio carentis suo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Servitude is the obedience of a subdued and abject mind, wanting
 its own free will.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Paradox, V. I.]

  Crates did worse, who threw himself into the liberty of poverty, only to
  rid himself of the inconveniences and cares of his house. This is what I
  would not do; I hate poverty equally with pain; but I could be content to
  change the kind of life I live for another that was humbler and less
  chargeable.
<br />
  When absent from home, I divest myself of all these thoughts, and should
  be less concerned for the ruin of a tower, than I am, when present, at the
  fall of a tile. My mind is easily composed at distance, but suffers as
  much as that of the meanest peasant when I am at home; the reins of my
  bridle being wrongly put on, or a strap flapping against my leg, will keep
  me out of humour a day together. I raise my courage, well enough against
  inconveniences: lift up my eyes I cannot:


                &ldquo;Sensus, o superi, sensus.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;The senses, O ye gods, the senses.&rdquo;]

  I am at home responsible for whatever goes amiss. Few masters (I speak of
  those of medium condition such as mine), and if there be any such, they
  are more happy, can rely so much upon another, but that the greatest part
  of the burden will lie upon their own shoulders. This takes much from my
  grace in entertaining visitors, so that I have, peradventure, detained
  some rather out of expectation of a good dinner, than by my own behaviour;
  and lose much of the pleasure I ought to reap at my own house from the
  visitation and assembling of my friends. The most ridiculous carriage of a
  gentleman in his own house, is to see him bustling about the business of
  the place, whispering one servant, and looking an angry look at another:
  it ought insensibly to slide along, and to represent an ordinary current;
  and I think it unhandsome to talk much to our guests of their
  entertainment, whether by way of bragging or excuse. I love order and
  cleanliness&mdash;


                     &ldquo;Et cantharus et lanx
                     Ostendunt mihi me&rdquo;&mdash;

      [&ldquo;The dishes and the glasses shew me my own reflection.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 5, 23]

  more than abundance; and at home have an exact regard to necessity, little
  to outward show. If a footman falls to cuffs at another man&rsquo;s house,
  or stumble and throw a dish before him as he is carrying it up, you only
  laugh and make a jest on&rsquo;t; you sleep whilst the master of the house
  is arranging a bill of fare with his steward for your morrow&rsquo;s
  entertainment. I speak according as I do myself; quite appreciating,
  nevertheless, good husbandry in general, and how pleasant quiet and
  prosperous household management, carried regularly on, is to some natures;
  and not wishing to fasten my own errors and inconveniences to the thing;
  nor to give Plato the lie, who looks upon it as the most pleasant
  employment to every one to do his particular affairs without wrong to
  another.
<br />
  When I travel I have nothing to care for but myself, and the laying out my
  money; which is disposed of by one single precept; too many things are
  required to the raking it together; in that I understand nothing; in
  spending, I understand a little, and how to give some show to my expense,
  which is indeed its principal use; but I rely too ambitiously upon it,
  which renders it unequal and difform, and, moreover, immoderate in both
  the one and the other aspect; if it makes a show, if it serve the turn, I
  indiscreetly let it run; and as indiscreetly tie up my purse-strings, if
  it does not shine, and does not please me. Whatever it be, whether art or
  nature, that imprints in us the condition of living by reference to
  others, it does us much more harm than good; we deprive ourselves of our
  own utilities, to accommodate appearances to the common opinion: we care
  not so much what our being is, as to us and in reality, as what it is to
  the public observation. Even the properties of the mind, and wisdom
  itself, seem fruitless to us, if only enjoyed by ourselves, and if it
  produce not itself to the view and approbation of others. There is a sort
  of men whose gold runs in streams underground imperceptibly; others expose
  it all in plates and branches; so that to the one a liard is worth a
  crown, and to the others the inverse: the world esteeming its use and
  value, according to the show. All over-nice solicitude about riches smells
  of avarice: even the very disposing of it, with a too systematic and
  artificial liberality, is not worth a painful superintendence and
  solicitude: he, that will order his expense to just so much, makes it too
  pinched and narrow. The keeping or spending are, of themselves,
  indifferent things, and receive no colour of good or ill, but according to
  the application of the will.
<br />
  The other cause that tempts me out to these journeys is, inaptitude for
  the present manners in our state. I could easily console myself for this
  corruption in regard to the public interest:


          &ldquo;Pejoraque saecula ferri
           Temporibus, quorum sceleri non invenit ipsa
           Nomen, et a nullo posuit natura metallo;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;And, worse than the iron ages, for whose crimes there is no
 similitude in any of Nature&rsquo;s metals.&rdquo;&mdash;Juvenal, xiii. 28.]

  but not to my own. I am, in particular, too much oppressed by them: for,
  in my neighbourhood, we are, of late, by the long licence of our civil
  wars, grown old in so riotous a form of state,


           &ldquo;Quippe ubi fas versum atque nefas,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Where wrong and right have changed places.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Virgil, Georg., i. 504.]

  that in earnest, &lsquo;tis a wonder how it can subsist:


      &ldquo;Armati terram exercent, semperque recentes
      Convectare juvat praedas; et vivere rapto.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Men plough, girt with arms; ever delighting in fresh robberies,
 and living by rapine.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, vii. 748.]

  In fine, I see by our example, that the society of men is maintained and
  held together, at what price soever; in what condition soever they are
  placed, they still close and stick together, both moving and in heaps; as
  ill united bodies, that, shuffled together without order, find of
  themselves a means to unite and settle, often better than they could have
  been disposed by art. King Philip mustered up a rabble of the most wicked
  and incorrigible rascals he could pick out, and put them all together into
  a city he had caused to be built for that purpose, which bore their name:
  I believe that they, even from vices themselves, erected a government
  amongst them, and a commodious and just society. I see, not one action, or
  three, or a hundred, but manners, in common and received use, so
  ferocious, especially in inhumanity and treachery, which are to me the
  worst of all vices, that I have not the heart to think of them without
  horror; and almost as much admire as I detest them: the exercise of these
  signal villainies carries with it as great signs of vigour and force of
  soul, as of error and disorder. Necessity reconciles and brings men
  together; and this accidental connection afterwards forms itself into
  laws: for there have been such, as savage as any human opinion could
  conceive, who, nevertheless, have maintained their body with as much
  health and length of life as any Plato or Aristotle could invent. And
  certainly, all these descriptions of polities, feigned by art, are found
  to be ridiculous and unfit to be put in practice.
<br />
  These great and tedious debates about the best form of society, and the
  most commodious rules to bind us, are debates only proper for the exercise
  of our wits; as in the arts there are several subjects which have their
  being in agitation and controversy, and have no life but there. Such an
  idea of government might be of some value in a new world; but we take a
  world already made, and formed to certain customs; we do not beget it, as
  Pyrrha or Cadmus did. By what means soever we may have the privilege to
  redress and reform it anew, we can hardly writhe it from its wonted bent,
  but we shall break all. Solon being asked whether he had established the
  best laws he could for the Athenians; &ldquo;Yes,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;of
  those they would have received.&rdquo; Varro excuses himself after the
  same manner: &ldquo;that if he were to begin to write of religion, he
  would say what he believed; but seeing it was already received, he would
  write rather according to use than nature.&rdquo;
<br />
  Not according to opinion, but in truth and reality, the best and most
  excellent government for every nation is that under which it is
  maintained: its form and essential convenience depend upon custom. We are
  apt to be displeased at the present condition; but I, nevertheless,
  maintain that to desire command in a few&mdash;[an oligarchy.]&mdash; in a
  republic, or another sort of government in monarchy than that already
  established, is both vice and folly:


          &ldquo;Ayme l&rsquo;estat, tel que to le veois estre
           S&rsquo;il est royal ayme la royaute;
           S&rsquo;il est de peu, ou biers communaute,
           Ayme l&rsquo;aussi; car Dieu t&rsquo;y a faict naistre.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Love the government, such as you see it to be.  If it be royal,
 love royalty; if it is a republic of any sort, still love it; for
 God himself created thee therein.&rdquo;]

  So wrote the good Monsieur de Pibrac, whom we have lately lost, a man of
  so excellent a wit, such sound opinions, and such gentle manners. This
  loss, and that at the same time we have had of Monsieur de Foix, are of so
  great importance to the crown, that I do not know whether there is another
  couple in France worthy to supply the places of these two Gascons in
  sincerity and wisdom in the council of our kings. They were both variously
  great men, and certainly, according to the age, rare and great, each of
  them in his kind: but what destiny was it that placed them in these times,
  men so remote from and so disproportioned to our corruption and intestine
  tumults?
<br />
  Nothing presses so hard upon a state as innovation: change only gives form
  to injustice and tyranny. When any piece is loosened, it may be proper to
  stay it; one may take care that the alteration and corruption natural to
  all things do not carry us too far from our beginnings and principles: but
  to undertake to found so great a mass anew, and to change the foundations
  of so vast a building, is for them to do, who to make clean, efface; who
  reform particular defects by an universal confusion, and cure diseases by
  death:


  &ldquo;Non tam commutandarum quam evertendarum rerum cupidi.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Not so desirous of changing as of overthrowing things.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Offic., ii. i.]

  The world is unapt to be cured; and so impatient of anything that presses
  it, that it thinks of nothing but disengaging itself at what price soever.
  We see by a thousand examples, that it ordinarily cures itself to its
  cost. The discharge of a present evil is no cure, if there be not a
  general amendment of condition. The surgeon&rsquo;s end is not only to cut
  away the dead flesh; that is but the progress of his cure; he has a care,
  over and above, to fill up the wound with better and more natural flesh,
  and to restore the member to its due state. Whoever only proposes to
  himself to remove that which offends him, falls short: for good does not
  necessarily succeed evil; another evil may succeed, and a worse, as it
  happened to Caesar&rsquo;s murderers, who brought the republic to such a
  pass, that they had reason to repent the meddling with the matter. The
  same has since happened to several others, even down to our own times: the
  French, my contemporaries, know it well enough. All great mutations shake
  and disorder a state.
<br />
  Whoever would look direct at a cure, and well consider of it before he
  began, would be very willing to withdraw his hands from meddling in it.
  Pacuvius Calavius corrected the vice of this proceeding by a notable
  example. His fellow-citizens were in mutiny against their magistrates; he
  being a man of great authority in the city of Capua, found means one day
  to shut up the Senators in the palace; and calling the people together in
  the market-place, there told them that the day was now come wherein at
  full liberty they might revenge themselves on the tyrants by whom they had
  been so long oppressed, and whom he had now, all alone and unarmed, at his
  mercy. He then advised that they should call these out, one by one, by
  lot, and should individually determine as to each, causing whatever should
  be decreed to be immediately executed; with this proviso, that they
  should, at the same time, depute some honest man in the place of him who
  was condemned, to the end there might be no vacancy in the Senate. They
  had no sooner heard the name of one senator but a great cry of universal
  dislike was raised up against him. &ldquo;I see,&rdquo; says Pacuvius,
  &ldquo;that we must put him out; he is a wicked fellow; let us look out a
  good one in his room.&rdquo; Immediately there was a profound silence,
  every one being at a stand whom to choose. But one, more impudent than the
  rest, having named his man, there arose yet a greater consent of voices
  against him, an hundred imperfections being laid to his charge, and as
  many just reasons why he should not stand. These contradictory humours
  growing hot, it fared worse with the second senator and the third, there
  being as much disagreement in the election of the new, as consent in the
  putting out of the old. In the end, growing weary of this bustle to no
  purpose, they began, some one way and some another, to steal out of the
  assembly: every one carrying back this resolution in his mind, that the
  oldest and best known evil was ever more supportable than one that was,
  new and untried.
<br />
  Seeing how miserably we are agitated (for what have we not done!)


          &ldquo;Eheu! cicatricum, et sceleris pudet,
           Fratrumque: quid nos dura refugimus
           AEtas?  quid intactum nefasti
           Liquimus?  Unde manus inventus
           Metu Deorum continuit?  quibus
           Pepercit aris.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Alas! our crimes and our fratricides are a shame to us!  What
 crime does this bad age shrink from?  What wickedness have we left
 undone?  What youth is restrained from evil by the fear of the gods?
 What altar is spared?&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., i.  33, 35]

  I do not presently conclude,


                          &ldquo;Ipsa si velit Salus,
           Servare prorsus non potest hanc familiam;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If the goddess Salus herself wish to save this family, she
 absolutely cannot&rdquo;&mdash;Terence, Adelph., iv. 7, 43.]

  we are not, peradventure, at our last gasp. The conservation of states is
  a thing that, in all likelihood, surpasses our understanding;&mdash;a
  civil government is, as Plato says, a mighty and puissant thing, and hard
  to be dissolved; it often continues against mortal and intestine diseases,
  against the injury of unjust laws, against tyranny, the corruption and
  ignorance of magistrates, the licence and sedition of the people. In all
  our fortunes, we compare ourselves to what is above us, and still look
  towards those who are better: but let us measure ourselves with what is
  below us: there is no condition so miserable wherein a man may not find a
  thousand examples that will administer consolation. &lsquo;Tis our vice
  that we more unwillingly look upon what is above, than willingly upon what
  is below; and Solon was used to say, that &ldquo;whoever would make a heap
  of all the ills together, there is no one who would not rather choose to
  bear away the ills he has than to come to an equal division with all other
  men from that heap, and take his share.&rdquo; Our government is, indeed,
  very sick, but there have been others more sick without dying. The gods
  play at ball with us and bandy us every way:


      &ldquo;Enimvero Dii nos homines quasi pilas habent.&rdquo;

  The stars fatally destined the state of Rome for an example of what they
  could do in this kind: in it are comprised all the forms and adventures
  that concern a state: all that order or disorder, good or evil fortune,
  can do. Who, then, can despair of his condition, seeing the shocks and
  commotions wherewith Rome was tumbled and tossed, and yet withstood them
  all? If the extent of dominion be the health of a state (which I by no
  means think it is, and Isocrates pleases me when he instructs Nicocles not
  to envy princes who have large dominions, but those who know how to
  preserve those which have fallen into their hands), that of Rome was never
  so sound, as when it was most sick. The worst of her forms was the most
  fortunate; one can hardly discern any image of government under the first
  emperors; it is the most horrible and tumultuous confusion that can be
  imagined; it endured it, notwithstanding, and therein continued,
  preserving not a monarchy limited within its own bounds, but so many
  nations so differing, so remote, so disaffected, so confusedly commanded,
  and so unjustly conquered:


          &ldquo;Nec gentibus ullis
           Commodat in populum, terra pelagique potentem,
           Invidiam fortuna suam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Fortune never gave it to any nation to satisfy its hatred against
 the people, masters of the seas and of the earth.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, i. 32.]

  Everything that totters does not fall. The contexture of so great a body
  holds by more nails than one; it holds even by its antiquity, like old
  buildings, from which the foundations are worn away by time, without
  rough-cast or mortar, which yet live and support themselves by their own
  weight:


               &ldquo;Nec jam validis radicibus haerens,
                Pondere tuta suo est.&rdquo;

  Moreover, it is not rightly to go to work, to examine only the flank and
  the foss, to judge of the security of a place; we must observe which way
  approaches can be made to it, and in what condition the assailant is: few
  vessels sink with their own weight, and without some exterior violence.
  Now, let us everyway cast our eyes; everything about us totters; in all
  the great states, both of Christendom and elsewhere, that are known to us,
  if you will but look, you will there see evident menace of alteration and
  ruin:


     &ldquo;Et sua sunt illis incommoda; parque per omnes
      Tempestas.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;They all share in the mischief; the tempest rages
      everywhere.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, ii.]

  Astrologers may very well, as they do, warn us of great revolutions and
  imminent mutations: their prophecies are present and palpable, they need
  not go to heaven to foretell this. There is not only consolation to be
  extracted from this universal combination of ills and menaces, but,
  moreover, some hopes of the continuation of our state, forasmuch as,
  naturally, nothing falls where all falls: universal sickness is particular
  health: conformity is antagonistic to dissolution. For my part, I despair
  not, and fancy that I discover ways to save us:


               &ldquo;Deus haec fortasse benigna
                Reducet in sedem vice.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The deity will perchance by a favourable turn restore us to our
 former position.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Epod., xiii. 7.]

  Who knows but that God will have it happen, as in human bodies that purge
  and restore themselves to a better state by long and grievous maladies,
  which render them more entire and perfect health than that they took from
  them? That which weighs the most with me is, that in reckoning the
  symptoms of our ill, I see as many natural ones, and that Heaven sends us,
  and properly its own, as of those that our disorder and human imprudence
  contribute to it. The very stars seem to declare that we have already
  continued long enough, and beyond the ordinary term. This also afflicts
  me, that the mischief which nearest threatens us, is not an alteration in
  the entire and solid mass, but its dissipation and divulsion, which is the
  most extreme of our fears.
<br />
  I, moreover, fear, in these fantasies of mine, the treachery of my memory,
  lest, by inadvertence, it should make me write the same thing twice. I
  hate to examine myself, and never review, but very unwillingly, what has
  once escaped my pen. I here set down nothing new. These are common
  thoughts, and having, peradventure, conceived them an hundred times, I am
  afraid I have set them down somewhere else already. Repetition is
  everywhere troublesome, though it were in Homer; but &lsquo;tis ruinous in
  things that have only a superficial and transitory show. I do not love
  over-insisting, even in the most profitable things, as in Seneca; and the
  usage of his stoical school displeases me, to repeat, upon every subject,
  at full length and width the principles and presuppositions that serve in
  general, and always to realledge anew common and universal reasons.
<br />
  My memory grows cruelly worse every day:


               &ldquo;Pocula Lethaeos ut si ducentia somnos,
                Arente fauce traxerim;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As if my dry throat had drunk seducing cups of Lethaean
 oblivion.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Epod., xiv. 3.]

  I must be fain for the time to come (for hitherto, thanks be to God,
  nothing has happened much amiss), whereas others seek time and opportunity
  to think of what they have to say, to avoid all preparation, for fear of
  tying myself to some obligation upon which I must insist. To be tied and
  bound to a thing puts me quite out, and to depend upon so weak an
  instrument as my memory. I never read this following story that I am not
  offended at it with a personal and natural resentment: Lyncestes, accused
  of conspiracy against Alexander, the day that he was brought out before
  the army, according to the custom, to be heard as to what he could say for
  himself, had learned a studied speech, of which, hesitating and
  stammering, he pronounced some words. Whilst growing more and more
  perplexed, whilst struggling with his memory, and trying to recollect what
  he had to say, the soldiers nearest to him charged their pikes against him
  and killed him, looking upon him as convict; his confusion and silence
  served them for a confession; for having had so much leisure to prepare
  himself in prison, they concluded that it was not his memory that failed
  him, but that his conscience tied up his tongue and stopped his mouth.
  And, truly, well said; the place, the assembly, the expectation, astound a
  man, even when he has but the ambition to speak well; what can a man do
  when &lsquo;tis an harangue upon which his life depends?
<br />
  For my part, the very being tied to what I am to say is enough to loose me
  from it. When I wholly commit and refer myself to my memory, I lay so much
  stress upon it that it sinks under me: it grows dismayed with the burden.
  So much as I trust to it, so much do I put myself out of my own power,
  even to the finding it difficult to keep my own countenance; and have been
  sometimes very much put to it to conceal the slavery wherein I was
  engaged; whereas my design is to manifest, in speaking, a perfect calmness
  both of face and accent, and casual and unpremeditated motions, as rising
  from present occasions, choosing rather to say nothing to purpose than to
  show that I came prepared to speak well, a thing especially unbecoming a
  man of my profession, and of too great obligation on him who cannot retain
  much. The preparation begets a great deal more expectation than it will
  satisfy. A man often strips himself to his doublet to leap no farther than
  he would have done in his gown:


      &ldquo;Nihil est his, qui placere volunt, turn adversarium,
      quam expectatio.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nothing is so adverse to those who make it their business to
 please as expectation&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Acad., ii. 4]

  It is recorded of the orator Curio, that when he proposed the division of
  his oration into three or four parts, or three or four arguments or
  reasons, it often happened either that he forgot some one, or added one or
  two more. I have always avoided falling into this inconvenience, having
  ever hated these promises and prescriptions, not only out of distrust of
  my memory, but also because this method relishes too much of the artist:


                &ldquo;Simpliciora militares decent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Simplicity becomes warriors.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintilian, Instit. Orat., xi. I.]

  &lsquo;Tis enough that I have promised to myself never again to take upon
  me to speak in a place of respect, for as to speaking, when a man reads
  his speech, besides that it is very absurd, it is a mighty disadvantage to
  those who naturally could give it a grace by action; and to rely upon the
  mercy of my present invention, I would much less do it; &lsquo;tis heavy
  and perplexed, and such as would never furnish me in sudden and important
  necessities.
<br />
  Permit, reader, this essay its course also, and this third sitting to
  finish the rest of my picture: I add, but I correct not. First, because I
  conceive that a man having once parted with his labours to the world, he
  has no further right to them; let him do better if he can, in some new
  undertaking, but not adulterate what he has already sold. Of such dealers
  nothing should be bought till after they are dead. Let them well consider
  what they do before they, produce it to the light who hastens them? My
  book is always the same, saving that upon every new edition (that the
  buyer may not go away quite empty) I take the liberty to add (as &lsquo;tis
  but an ill jointed marqueterie) some supernumerary emblem; it is but
  overweight, that does not disfigure the primitive form of the essays, but,
  by a little artful subtlety, gives a kind of particular value to every one
  of those that follow. Thence, however, will easily happen some
  transposition of chronology, my stories taking place according to their
  opportuneness, not always according to their age.
<br />
  Secondly, because as to what concerns myself, I fear to lose by change: my
  understanding does not always go forward, it goes backward too. I do not
  much less suspect my fancies for being the second or the third, than for
  being the first, or present, or past; we often correct ourselves as
  foolishly as we do others. I am grown older by a great many years since my
  first publications, which were in the year 1580; but I very much doubt
  whether I am grown an inch the wiser. I now, and I anon, are two several
  persons; but whether better, I cannot determine. It were a fine thing to
  be old, if we only travelled towards improvement; but &lsquo;tis a
  drunken, stumbling, reeling, infirm motion: like that of reeds, which the
  air casually waves to and fro at pleasure. Antiochus had in his youth
  strongly written in favour of the Academy; in his old age he wrote as much
  against it; would not, which of these two soever I should follow, be still
  Antiochus? After having established the uncertainty, to go about to
  establish the certainty of human opinions, was it not to establish doubt,
  and not certainty, and to promise, that had he had yet another age to
  live, he would be always upon terms of altering his judgment, not so much
  for the better, as for something else?
<br />
  The public favour has given me a little more confidence than I expected;
  but what I &lsquo;most fear is, lest I should glut the world with my
  writings; I had rather, of the two, pique my reader than tire him, as a
  learned man of my time has done. Praise is always pleasing, let it come
  from whom, or upon what account it will; yet ought a man to understand why
  he is commended, that he may know how to keep up the same reputation
  still: imperfections themselves may get commendation. The vulgar and
  common estimation is seldom happy in hitting; and I am much mistaken if,
  amongst the writings of my time, the worst are not those which have most
  gained the popular applause. For my part, I return my thanks to those
  good-natured men who are pleased to take my weak endeavours in good part;
  the faults of the workmanship are nowhere so apparent as in a matter which
  of itself has no recommendation. Blame not me, reader, for those that slip
  in here by the fancy or inadvertency of others; every hand, every artisan,
  contribute their own materials; I neither concern myself with orthography
  (and only care to have it after the old way) nor pointing, being very
  inexpert both in the one and the other. Where they wholly break the sense,
  I am very little concerned, for they at least discharge me; but where they
  substitute a false one, as they so often do, and wrest me to their
  conception, they ruin me. When the sentence, nevertheless, is not strong
  enough for my proportion, a civil person ought to reject it as spurious,
  and none of mine. Whoever shall know how lazy I am, and how indulgent to
  my own humour, will easily believe that I had rather write as many more
  essays, than be tied to revise these over again for so childish a
  correction.
<br />
  I said elsewhere, that being planted in the very centre of this new
  religion, I am not only deprived of any great familiarity with men of
  other kind of manners than my own, and of other opinions, by which they
  hold together, as by a tie that supersedes all other obligations; but
  moreover I do not live without danger, amongst men to whom all things are
  equally lawful, and of whom the most part cannot offend the laws more than
  they have already done; from which the extremist degree of licence
  proceeds. All the particular being summed up together, I do not find one
  man of my country, who pays so dear for the defence of our laws both in
  loss and damages (as the lawyers say) as myself; and some there are who
  vapour and brag of their zeal and constancy, that if things were justly
  weighed, do much less than I. My house, as one that has ever been open and
  free to all comers, and civil to all (for I could never persuade myself to
  make it a garrison of war, war being a thing that I prefer to see as
  remote as may be), has sufficiently merited popular kindness, and so that
  it would be a hard matter justly to insult over me upon my own dunghill;
  and I look upon it as a wonderful and exemplary thing that it yet
  continues a virgin from blood and plunder during so long a storm, and so
  many neighbouring revolutions and tumults. For to confess the truth, it
  had been possible enough for a man of my complexion to have shaken hands
  with any one constant and continued form whatever; but the contrary
  invasions and incursions, alternations and vicissitudes of fortune round
  about me, have hitherto more exasperated than calmed and mollified the
  temper of the country, and involved me, over and over again, with
  invincible difficulties and dangers.
<br />
  I escape, &lsquo;tis true, but am troubled that it is more by chance, and
  something of my own prudence, than by justice; and am not satisfied to be
  out of the protection of the laws, and under any other safeguard than
  theirs. As matters stand, I live, above one half, by the favour of others,
  which is an untoward obligation. I do not like to owe my safety either to
  the generosity or affection of great persons, who allow me my legality and
  my liberty, or to the obliging manners of my predecessors, or my own: for
  what if I were another kind of man? If my deportment, and the frankness of
  my conversation or relationship, oblige my neighbours, &lsquo;tis that
  that they should acquit themselves of obligation in only permitting me to
  live, and they may say, &ldquo;We allow him the free liberty of having
  divine service read in his own private chapel, when it is interdicted in
  all churches round about, and allow him the use of his goods and his life,
  as one who protects our wives and cattle in time of need.&rdquo; For my
  house has for many descents shared in the reputation of Lycurgus the
  Athenian, who was the general depository and guardian of the purses of his
  fellow-citizens. Now I am clearly of opinion that a man should live by
  right and by authority, and not either by recompense or favour. How many
  gallant men have rather chosen to lose their lives than to be debtors for
  them? I hate to subject myself to any sort of obligation, but above all,
  to that which binds me by the duty of honour. I think nothing so dear as
  what has been given me, and this because my will lies at pawn under the
  title of gratitude, and more willingly accept of services that are to be
  sold; I feel that for the last I give nothing but money, but for the other
  I give myself.
<br />
  The knot that binds me by the laws of courtesy binds me more than that of
  civil constraint; I am much more at ease when bound by a scrivener, than
  by myself. Is it not reason that my conscience should be much more engaged
  when men simply rely upon it? In a bond, my faith owes nothing, because it
  has nothing lent it; let them trust to the security they have taken
  without me. I had much rather break the wall of a prison and the laws
  themselves than my own word. I am nice, even to superstition, in keeping
  my promises, and, therefore, upon all occasions have a care to make them
  uncertain and conditional. To those of no great moment, I add the jealousy
  of my own rule, to make them weight; it wracks and oppresses me with its
  own interest. Even in actions wholly my own and free, if I once say a
  thing, I conceive that I have bound myself, and that delivering it to the
  knowledge of another, I have positively enjoined it my own performance.
  Methinks I promise it, if I but say it: and therefore am not apt to say
  much of that kind. The sentence that I pass upon myself is more severe
  than that of a judge, who only considers the common obligation; but my
  conscience looks upon it with a more severe and penetrating eye. I lag in
  those duties to which I should be compelled if I did not go:


 &ldquo;Hoc ipsum ita justum est, quod recte fit, si est voluntarium.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;This itself is so far just, that it is rightly done, if it is
 voluntary.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Offic., i. 9.]

  If the action has not some splendour of liberty, it has neither grace nor
  honour:


      &ldquo;Quod vos jus cogit, vix voluntate impetrent:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That which the laws compel us to do, we scarcely do with a will.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Terence, Adelph., iii. 3, 44.]

  where necessity draws me, I love to let my will take its own course:


      &ldquo;Quia quicquid imperio cogitur, exigenti magis,
      quam praestanti, acceptum refertur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For whatever is compelled by power, is more imputed to him that
 exacts than to him that performs.&rdquo;&mdash;Valerius Maximus, ii. 2, 6.]

  I know some who follow this rule, even to injustice; who will sooner give
  than restore, sooner lend than pay, and will do them the least good to
  whom they are most obliged. I don&rsquo;t go so far as that, but I&rsquo;m
  not far off.
<br />
  I so much love to disengage and disobligate myself, that I have sometimes
  looked upon ingratitudes, affronts, and indignities which I have received
  from those to whom either by nature or accident I was bound in some way of
  friendship, as an advantage to me; taking this occasion of their
  ill-usage, for an acquaintance and discharge of so much of my debt. And
  though I still continue to pay them all the external offices of public
  reason, I, notwithstanding, find a great saving in doing that upon the
  account of justice which I did upon the score of affection, and am a
  little eased of the attention and solicitude of my inward will:


 &ldquo;Est prudentis sustinere, ut currum, sic impetum benevolentia;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis the part of a wise man to keep a curbing hand upon the
 impetus of friendship, as upon that of his horse.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Amicit., c. 17.]

  &lsquo;tis in me, too urging and pressing where I take; at least, for a
  man who loves not to be strained at all. And this husbanding my friendship
  serves me for a sort of consolation in the imperfections of those in whom
  I am concerned. I am very sorry they are not such as I could wish they
  were, but then I also am spared somewhat of my application and engagement
  towards them. I approve of a man who is the less fond of his child for
  having a scald head, or for being crooked; and not only when he is
  ill-conditioned, but also when he is of unhappy disposition, and imperfect
  in his limbs (God himself has abated so much from his value and natural
  estimation), provided he carry himself in this coldness of affection with
  moderation and exact justice: proximity, with me, lessens not defects, but
  rather aggravates them.
<br />
  After all, according to what I understand in the science of benefit and
  acknowledgment, which is a subtle science, and of great use, I know no
  person whatever more free and less indebted than I am at this hour. What I
  do owe is simply to foreign obligations and benefits; as to anything else,
  no man is more absolutely clear:


               &ldquo;Nec sunt mihi nota potentum
                Munera.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The gifts of great men are unknown to me.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, xii. 529.]

  Princes give me a great deal if they take nothing from me; and do me good
  enough if they do me no harm; that&rsquo;s all I ask from them. O how am I
  obliged to God, that he has been pleased I should immediately receive from
  his bounty all I have, and specially reserved all my obligation to
  himself. How earnestly do I beg of his holy compassion that I may never
  owe essential thanks to any one. O happy liberty wherein I have thus far
  lived. May it continue with me to the last. I endeavour to have no express
  need of any one:


                &ldquo;In me omnis spec est mihi.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;All my hope is in myself.&rdquo;&mdash;Terence, Adelph., iii. 5, 9.]

  &lsquo;Tis what every one may do in himself, but more easily they whom God
  has placed in a condition exempt from natural and urgent necessities. It
  is a wretched and dangerous thing to depend upon others; we ourselves, in
  whom is ever the most just and safest dependence, are not sufficiently
  sure.
<br />
  I have nothing mine but myself, and yet the possession is, in part,
  defective and borrowed. I fortify myself both in courage, which is the
  strongest assistant, and also in fortune, therein wherewith to satisfy
  myself, though everything else should forsake me. Hippias of Elis not only
  furnished himself with knowledge, that he might, at need, cheerfully
  retire from all other company to enjoy the Muses: nor only with the
  knowledge of philosophy, to teach his soul to be contented with itself,
  and bravely to subsist without outward conveniences, when fate would have
  it so; he was, moreover, so careful as to learn to cook, to shave himself,
  to make his own clothes, his own shoes and drawers, to provide for all his
  necessities in himself, and to wean himself from the assistance of others.
  A man more freely and cheerfully enjoys borrowed conveniences, when it is
  not an enjoyment forced and constrained by need; and when he has, in his
  own will and fortune, the means to live without them. I know myself very
  well; but &lsquo;tis hard for me to imagine any so pure liberality of any
  one towards me, any so frank and free hospitality, that would not appear
  to me discreditable, tyrannical, and tainted with reproach, if necessity
  had reduced me to it. As giving is an ambitious and authoritative quality,
  so is accepting a quality of submission; witness the insulting and
  quarrelsome refusal that Bajazet made of the presents that Tamerlane sent
  him; and those that were offered on the part of the Emperor Solyman to the
  Emperor of Calicut, so angered him, that he not only rudely rejected them,
  saying that neither he nor any of his predecessors had ever been wont to
  take, and that it was their office to give; but, moreover, caused the
  ambassadors sent with the gifts to be put into a dungeon. When Thetis,
  says Aristotle, flatters Jupiter, when the Lacedaemonians flatter the
  Athenians, they do not put them in mind of the good they have done them,
  which is always odious, but of the benefits they have received from them.
  Such as I see so frequently employ every one in their affairs, and thrust
  themselves into so much obligation, would never do it, did they but relish
  as I do the sweetness of a pure liberty, and did they but weigh, as wise:
  men should, the burden of obligation: &lsquo;tis sometimes, peradventure,
  fully paid, but &lsquo;tis never dissolved. &lsquo;Tis a miserable slavery
  to a man who loves to be at full liberty in all reapects. Such as know me,
  both above and below me in station, are able to say whether they have ever
  known a man less importuning, soliciting, entreating, and pressing upon
  others than I. If I am so, and a degree beyond all modern example, &lsquo;tis
  no great wonder, so many parts of my manners contributing to it: a little
  natural pride, an impatience at being refused, the moderation of my
  desires and designs, my incapacity for business, and my most beloved
  qualities, idleness and freedom; by all these together I have conceived a
  mortal hatred to being obliged to any other, or by any other than myself.
  I leave no stone unturned, to do without it, rather than employ the bounty
  of another in any light or important occasion or necessity whatever. My
  friends strangely trouble me when they ask me to ask a third person; and I
  think it costs me little less to disengage him who is indebted to me, by
  making use of him, than to engage myself to him who owes me nothing. These
  conditions being removed, and provided they require of me nothing if any
  great trouble or care (for I have declared mortal war against all care), I
  am very ready to do every one the best service I can. I have been very
  willing to seek occasion to do people a good turn, and to attach them to
  me; and methinks there is no more agreeable employment for our means. But
  I have yet more avoided receiving than sought occasions of giving, and
  moreover, according to Aristotle, it is more easy., My fortune has allowed
  me but little to do others good withal, and the little it can afford, is
  put into a pretty close hand. Had I been born a great person, I should
  have been ambitious to have made myself beloved, not to make myself feared
  or admired: shall I more plainly express it? I should more have
  endeavoured to please than to profit others. Cyrus very wisely, and by the
  mouth of a great captain, and still greater philosopher, prefers his
  bounty and benefits much before his valour and warlike conquests; and the
  elder Scipio, wherever he would raise himself in esteem, sets a higher
  value upon his affability and humanity, than on his prowess and victories,
  and has always this glorious saying in his mouth: &ldquo;That he has given
  his enemies as much occasion to love him as his friends.&rdquo; I will
  then say, that if a man must, of necessity, owe something, it ought to be
  by a more legitimate title than that whereof I am speaking, to which the
  necessity of this miserable war compels me; and not in so great a debt as
  that of my total preservation both of life and fortune: it overwhelms me.
<br />
  I have a thousand times gone to bed in my own house with an apprehension
  that I should be betrayed and murdered that very night; compounding with
  fortune, that it might be without terror and with quick despatch; and,
  after my Paternoster, I have cried out,


      &ldquo;Impius haec tam culta novalia miles habebit!&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Shall impious soldiers have these new-ploughed grounds?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Ecl., i. 71.]

  What remedy? &lsquo;tis the place of my birth, and that of most of my
  ancestors; they have here fixed their affection and name. We inure
  ourselves to whatever we are accustomed to; and in so miserable a
  condition as ours is, custom is a great bounty of nature, which benumbs
  out senses to the sufferance of many evils. A civil war has this with it
  worse than other wars have, to make us stand sentinels in our own houses.


          &ldquo;Quam miserum, porta vitam muroque tueri,
           Vixque suae tutum viribus esse domus!&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis miserable to protect one&rsquo;s life by doors and walls, and to be
 scarcely safe in one&rsquo;s own house.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Trist., iv. I, 69.]

  &lsquo;Tis a grievous extremity for a man to be jostled even in his own
  house and domestic repose. The country where I live is always the first in
  arms and the last that lays them down, and where there is never an
  absolute peace:


     &ldquo;Tunc quoque, cum pax est, trepidant formidine belli....
      Quoties Romam fortuna lacessit;
      Hac iter est bellis....  Melius, Fortuna, dedisses
      Orbe sub Eco sedem, gelidaque sub Arcto,
      Errantesque domos.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Even when there&rsquo;s peace, there is here still the dear of war when
 Fortune troubles peace, this is ever the way by which war passes.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Trist., iii. 10, 67.]

 [&ldquo;We might have lived happier in the remote East or in the icy
 North, or among the wandering tribes.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, i. 255.]

  I sometimes extract the means to fortify myself against these
  considerations from indifference and indolence, which, in some sort, bring
  us on to resolution. It often befalls me to imagine and expect mortal
  dangers with a kind of delight: I stupidly plunge myself headlong into
  death, without considering or taking a view of it, as into a deep and
  obscure abyss which swallows me up at one leap, and involves me in an
  instant in a profound sleep, without any sense of pain. And in these short
  and violent deaths, the consequence that I foresee administers more
  consolation to me than the effect does fear. They say, that as life is not
  better for being long, so death is better for being not long. I do not so
  much evade being dead, as I enter into confidence with dying. I wrap and
  shroud myself into the storm that is to blind and carry me away with the
  fury of a sudden and insensible attack. Moreover, if it should fall out
  that, as some gardeners say, roses and violets spring more odoriferous
  near garlic and onions, by reason that the last suck and imbibe all the
  ill odour of the earth; so, if these depraved natures should also attract
  all the malignity of my air and climate, and render it so much better and
  purer by their vicinity, I should not lose all. That cannot be: but there
  may be something in this, that goodness is more beautiful and attractive
  when it is rare; and that contrariety and diversity fortify and
  consolidate well-doing within itself, and inflame it by the jealousy of
  opposition and by glory. Thieves and robbers, of their special favour,
  have no particular spite at me; no more have I to them: I should have my
  hands too full. Like consciences are lodged under several sorts of robes;
  like cruelty, disloyalty, rapine; and so much the worse, and more falsely,
  when the more secure and concealed under colour of the laws. I less hate
  an open professed injury than one that is treacherous; an enemy in arms,
  than an enemy in a gown. Our fever has seized upon a body that is not much
  the worse for it; there was fire before, and now &lsquo;tis broken out
  into a flame; the noise is greater, not the evil. I ordinarily answer such
  as ask me the reason of my travels, &ldquo;That I know very well what I
  fly from, but not what I seek.&rdquo; If they tell me that there may be as
  little soundness amongst foreigners, and that their manners are no better
  than ours: I first reply, that it is hard to be believed;


                &ldquo;Tam multa: scelerum facies!&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;There are so many forms of crime.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Georg., i. 506.]

  secondly, that it is always gain to change an ill condition for one that
  is uncertain; and that the ills of others ought not to afflict us so much
  as our own.
<br />
  I will not here omit, that I never mutiny so much against France, that I
  am not perfectly friends with Paris; that city has ever had my heart from
  my infancy, and it has fallen out, as of excellent things, that the more
  beautiful cities I have seen since, the more the beauty of this still wins
  upon my affection. I love her for herself, and more in her own native
  being, than in all the pomp of foreign and acquired embellishments. I love
  her tenderly, even to her warts and blemishes. I am a Frenchman only
  through this great city, great in people, great in the felicity of her
  situation; but, above all, great and incomparable in variety and diversity
  of commodities: the glory of France, and one of the most noble ornaments
  of the world. May God drive our divisions far from her. Entire and united,
  I think her sufficiently defended from all other violences. I give her
  caution that, of all sorts of people, those will be the worst that shall
  set her in discord; I have no fear for her, but of herself, and,
  certainly, I have as much fear for her as for any other part of the
  kingdom. Whilst she shall continue, I shall never want a retreat, where I
  may stand at bay, sufficient to make me amends for parting with any other
  retreat.
<br />
  Not because Socrates has said so, but because it is in truth my own
  humour, and peradventure not without some excess, I look upon all men as
  my compatriots, and embrace a Polander as a Frenchman, preferring the
  universal and common tie to all national ties whatever. I am not much
  taken with the sweetness of a native air: acquaintance wholly new and
  wholly my own appear to me full as good as the other common and fortuitous
  ones with Four neighbours: friendships that are purely of our own
  acquiring ordinarily carry it above those to which the communication of
  climate or of blood oblige us. Nature has placed us in the world free and
  unbound; we imprison ourselves in certain straits, like the kings of
  Persia, who obliged themselves to drink no other water but that of the
  river Choaspes, foolishly quitted claim to their right in all other
  streams, and, so far as concerned themselves, dried up all the other
  rivers of the world. What Socrates did towards his end, to look upon a
  sentence of banishment as worse than a sentence of death against him, I
  shall, I think, never be either so decrepid or so strictly habituated to
  my own country to be of that opinion. These celestial lives have images
  enough that I embrace more by esteem than affection; and they have some
  also so elevated and extraordinary that I cannot embrace them so much as
  by esteem, forasmuch as I cannot conceive them. That fancy was singular in
  a man who thought the whole world his city; it is true that he disdained
  travel, and had hardly ever set his foot out of the Attic territories.
  What say you to his complaint of the money his friends offered to save his
  life, and that he refused to come out of prison by the mediation of
  others, in order not to disobey the laws in a time when they were
  otherwise so corrupt? These examples are of the first kind for me; of the
  second, there are others that I could find out in the same person: many of
  these rare examples surpass the force of my action, but some of them,
  moreover, surpass the force of my judgment.
<br />
  Besides these reasons, travel is in my opinion a very profitable exercise;
  the soul is there continually employed in observing new and unknown
  things, and I do not know, as I have often said a better school wherein to
  model life than by incessantly exposing to it the diversity of so many
  other lives, fancies, and usances, and by making it relish a perpetual
  variety of forms of human nature. The body is, therein, neither idle nor
  overwrought; and that moderate agitation puts it in breath. I can keep on
  horseback, tormented with the stone as I am, without alighting or being
  weary, eight or ten hours together:


           &ldquo;Vires ultra sorternque senectae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Beyond the strength and lot of age.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, vi. 114.]

  No season is enemy to me but the parching heat of a scorching sun; for the
  umbrellas made use of in Italy, ever since the time of the ancient Romans,
  more burden a man&rsquo;s arm than they relieve his head. I would fain
  know how it was that the Persians, so long ago and in the infancy of
  luxury, made ventilators where they wanted them, and planted shades, as
  Xenophon reports they did. I love rain, and to dabble in the dirt, as well
  as ducks do. The change of air and climate never touches me; every sky is
  alike; I am only troubled with inward alterations which I breed within
  myself, and those are not so frequent in travel. I am hard to be got out,
  but being once upon the road, I hold out as well as the best. I take as
  much pains in little as in great attempts, and am as solicitous to equip
  myself for a short journey, if but to visit a neighbour, as for the
  longest voyage. I have learned to travel after the Spanish fashion, and to
  make but one stage of a great many miles; and in excessive heats I always
  travel by night, from sun set to sunrise. The other method of baiting by
  the way, in haste and hurry to gobble up a dinner, is, especially in short
  days, very inconvenient. My horses perform the better; never any horse
  tired under me that was able to hold out the first day&rsquo;s journey. I
  water them at every brook I meet, and have only a care they have so much
  way to go before I come to my inn, as will digest the water in their
  bellies. My unwillingness to rise in a morning gives my servants leisure
  to dine at their ease before they set out; for my own part, I never eat
  too late; my appetite comes to me in eating, and not else; I am never
  hungry but at table.
<br />
  Some of my friends blame me for continuing this travelling humour, being
  married and old. But they are out in&rsquo;t; &lsquo;tis the best time to
  leave a man&rsquo;s house, when he has put it into a way of continuing
  without him, and settled such order as corresponds with its former
  government. &lsquo;Tis much greater imprudence to abandon it to a less
  faithful housekeeper, and who will be less solicitous to look after your
  affairs.
<br />
  The most useful and honourable knowledge and employment for the mother of
  a family is the science of good housewifery. I see some that are covetous
  indeed, but very few that are good managers. &lsquo;Tis the supreme
  quality of a woman, which a man ought to seek before any other, as the
  only dowry that must ruin or preserve our houses. Let men say what they
  will, according to the experience I have learned, I require in married
  women the economical virtue above all other virtues; I put my wife to&rsquo;t,
  as a concern of her own, leaving her, by my absence, the whole government
  of my affairs. I see, and am vexed to see, in several families I know,
  Monsieur about noon come home all jaded and ruffled about his affairs,
  when Madame is still dressing her hair and tricking up herself, forsooth,
  in her closet: this is for queens to do, and that&rsquo;s a question, too:
  &lsquo;tis ridiculous and unjust that the laziness of our wives should be
  maintained with our sweat and labour. No man, so far as in me lie, shall
  have a clearer, a more quiet and free fruition of his estate than I. If
  the husband bring matter, nature herself will that the wife find the form.
<br />
  As to the duties of conjugal friendship, that some think to be impaired by
  these absences, I am quite of another opinion. It is, on the contrary, an
  intelligence that easily cools by a too frequent and assiduous
  companionship. Every strange woman appears charming, and we all find by
  experience that being continually together is not so pleasing as to part
  for a time and meet again. These interruptions fill me with fresh
  affection towards my family, and render my house more pleasant to me.
  Change warms my appetite to the one and then to the other. I know that the
  arms of friendship are long enough to reach from the one end of the world
  to the other, and especially this, where there is a continual
  communication of offices that rouse the obligation and remembrance. The
  Stoics say that there is so great connection and relation amongst the
  sages, that he who dines in France nourishes his companion in Egypt; and
  that whoever does but hold out his finger, in what part of the world
  soever, all the sages upon the habitable earth feel themselves assisted by
  it. Fruition and possession principally appertain to the imagination; it
  more fervently and constantly embraces what it is in quest of, than what
  we hold in our arms. Cast up your daily amusements; you will find that you
  are most absent from your friend when he is present with you; his presence
  relaxes your attention, and gives you liberty to absent yourself at every
  turn and upon every occasion. When I am away at Rome, I keep and govern my
  house, and the conveniences I there left; see my walls rise, my trees
  shoot, and my revenue increase or decrease, very near as well as when I am
  there:


      &ldquo;Ante oculos errat domus, errat forma locorum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;My house and the forms of places float before my eyes&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Trist, iii. 4, 57.]

  If we enjoy nothing but what we touch, we may say farewell to the money in
  our chests, and to our sons when they are gone a hunting. We will have
  them nearer to us: is the garden, or half a day&rsquo;s journey from home,
  far? What is ten leagues: far or near? If near, what is eleven, twelve, or
  thirteen, and so by degrees. In earnest, if there be a woman who can tell
  her husband what step ends the near and what step begins the remote, I
  would advise her to stop between;


          &ldquo;Excludat jurgia finis .  .  .  .
           Utor permisso; caudaeque pilos ut equinae
           Paulatim vello, et demo unum, demo etiam unum
           Dum cadat elusus ratione ruentis acervi:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let the end shut out all disputes .  .  .  .  I use what is
 permitted; I pluck out the hairs of the horse&rsquo;s tail one by one;
 while I thus outwit my opponent.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., ii, I, 38, 45]

  and let them boldly call philosophy to their assistance; in whose teeth it
  may be cast that, seeing it neither discerns the one nor the other end of
  the joint, betwixt the too much and the little, the long and the short,
  the light and the heavy, the near and the remote; that seeing it discovers
  neither the beginning nor the end, it must needs judge very uncertainly of
  the middle:


      &ldquo;Rerum natura nullam nobis dedit cognitionem finium.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nature has green to us no knowledge of the end of things.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Acad., ii. 29.]

  Are they not still wives and friends to the dead who are not at the end of
  this but in the other world? We embrace not only the absent, but those who
  have been, and those who are not yet. We do not promise in marriage to be
  continually twisted and linked together, like some little animals that we
  see, or, like the bewitched folks of Karenty,&mdash;[Karantia, a town in
  the isle of Rugen. See Saxo-Grammaticus, Hist. of Denmark, book xiv.]&mdash;tied
  together like dogs; and a wife ought not to be so greedily enamoured of
  her husband&rsquo;s foreparts, that she cannot endure to see him turn his
  back, if occasion be. But may not this saying of that excellent painter of
  woman&rsquo;s humours be here introduced, to show the reason of their
  complaints?


     &ldquo;Uxor, si cesses, aut to amare cogitat,
      Aut tete amari, aut potare, aut animo obsequi;
      Et tibi bene esse soli, cum sibi sit male;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Your wife, if you loiter, thinks that you love or are beloved; or
 that you are drinking or following your inclination; and that it is
 well for you when it is ill for her (all the pleasure is yours and
 hers all the care).&rdquo;
  &mdash;Terence, Adelph., act i., sc. I, v.  7.]

  or may it not be, that of itself opposition and contradiction entertain
  and nourish them, and that they sufficiently accommodate themselves,
  provided they incommodate you?
<br />
  In true friendship, wherein I am perfect, I more give myself to my friend,
  than I endeavour to attract him to me. I am not only better pleased in
  doing him service than if he conferred a benefit upon me, but, moreover,
  had rather he should do himself good than me, and he most obliges me when
  he does so; and if absence be either more pleasant or convenient for him,
  &lsquo;tis also more acceptable to me than his presence; neither is it
  properly absence, when we can write to one another: I have sometimes made
  good use of our separation from one another: we better filled and further
  extended the possession of life in being parted. He&mdash;[La Boetie.]&mdash;lived,
  enjoyed, and saw for me, and I for him, as fully as if he had himself been
  there; one part of us remained idle, and we were too much blended in one
  another when we were together; the distance of place rendered the
  conjunction of our wills more rich. This insatiable desire of personal
  presence a little implies weakness in the fruition of souls.
<br />
  As to what concerns age, which is alleged against me, &lsquo;tis quite
  contrary; &lsquo;tis for youth to subject itself to common opinions, and
  to curb itself to please others; it has wherewithal to please both the
  people and itself; we have but too much ado to please ourselves alone. As
  natural conveniences fail, let us supply them with those that are
  artificial. &lsquo;Tis injustice to excuse youth for pursuing its
  pleasures, and to forbid old men to seek them. When young, I concealed my
  wanton passions with prudence; now I am old, I chase away melancholy by
  debauch. And thus do the platonic laws forbid men to travel till forty or
  fifty years old, so that travel might be more useful and instructive in so
  mature an age. I should sooner subscribe to the second article of the same
  Laws, which forbids it after threescore.
<br />
  &ldquo;But, at such an age, you will never return from so long a journey.&rdquo;
  What care I for that? I neither undertake it to return, nor to finish it
  my business is only to keep myself in motion, whilst motion pleases me; I
  only walk for the walk&rsquo;s sake. They who run after a benefit or a
  hare, run not; they only run who run at base, and to exercise their
  running. My design is divisible throughout: it is not grounded upon any
  great hopes: every day concludes my expectation: and the journey of my
  life is carried on after the same manner. And yet I have seen places
  enough a great way off, where I could have wished to have stayed. And why
  not, if Chrysippus, Cleanthes, Diogenes, Zeno, Antipater, so many sages of
  the sourest sect, readily abandoned their country, without occasion of
  complaint, and only for the enjoyment of another air. In earnest, that
  which most displeases me in all my travels is, that I cannot resolve to
  settle my abode where I should best like, but that I must always propose
  to myself to return, to accommodate myself to the common humour.
<br />
  If I feared to die in any other place than that of my birth; if I thought
  I should die more uneasily remote from my own family, I should hardly go
  out of France; I should not, without fear, step out of my parish; I feel
  death always pinching me by the throat or by the back. But I am otherwise
  constituted; &lsquo;tis in all places alike to me. Yet, might I have my
  choice, I think I should rather choose to die on horseback than in bed;
  out of my own house, and far from my own people. There is more
  heartbreaking than consolation in taking leave of one&rsquo;s friends; I
  am willing to omit that civility, for that, of all the offices of
  friendship, is the only one that is unpleasant; and I could, with all my
  heart, dispense with that great and eternal farewell. If there be any
  convenience in so many standers-by, it brings an hundred inconveniences
  along with it. I have seen many dying miserably surrounded with all this
  train: &lsquo;tis a crowd that chokes them. &lsquo;Tis against duty, and
  is a testimony of little kindness and little care, to permit you to die in
  repose; one torments your eyes, another your ears, another your tongue;
  you have neither sense nor member that is not worried by them. Your heart
  is wounded with compassion to hear the mourning of friends, and, perhaps
  with anger, to hear the counterfeit condolings of pretenders. Who ever has
  been delicate and sensitive, when well, is much more so when ill. In such
  a necessity, a gentle hand is required, accommodated to his sentiment, to
  scratch him just in the place where he itches, otherwise scratch him not
  at all. If we stand in need of a wise woman&mdash;[midwife, Fr. &lsquo;sage
  femme&rsquo;.]&mdash;to bring us into the world, we have much more need of
  a still wiser man to help us out of it. Such a one, and a friend to boot,
  a man ought to purchase at any cost for such an occasion. I am not yet
  arrived to that pitch of disdainful vigour that is fortified in itself,
  that nothing can assist or disturb; I am of a lower form; I endeavour to
  hide myself, and to escape from this passage, not by fear, but by art. I
  do not intend in this act of dying to make proof and show of my constancy.
  For whom should I do it? all the right and interest I have in reputation
  will then cease. I content myself with a death involved within itself,
  quiet, solitary, and all my own, suitable to my retired and private life;
  quite contrary to the Roman superstition, where a man was looked upon as
  unhappy who died without speaking, and who had not his nearest relations
  to close his eyes. I have enough to do to comfort myself, without having
  to console others; thoughts enough in my head, not to need that
  circumstances should possess me with new; and matter enough to occupy me
  without borrowing. This affair is out of the part of society; &lsquo;tis
  the act of one single person. Let us live and be merry amongst our
  friends; let us go repine and die amongst strangers; a man may find those,
  for his money, who will shift his pillow and rub his feet, and will
  trouble him no more than he would have them; who will present to him an
  indifferent countenance, and suffer him to govern himself, and to complain
  according to his own method.
<br />
  I wean myself daily by my reason from this childish and inhuman humour, of
  desiring by our sufferings to move the compassion and mourning of our
  friends: we stretch our own incommodities beyond their just extent when we
  extract tears from others; and the constancy which we commend in every one
  in supporting his adverse fortune, we accuse and reproach in our friends
  when the evil is our own; we are not satisfied that they should be
  sensible of our condition only, unless they be, moreover, afflicted. A man
  should diffuse joy, but, as much as he can, smother grief. He who makes
  himself lamented without reason is a man not to be lamented when there
  shall be real cause: to be always complaining is the way never to be
  lamented; by making himself always in so pitiful a taking, he is never
  commiserated by any. He who makes himself out dead when he is alive, is
  subject to be thought living when he is dying. I have seen some who have
  taken it ill when they have been told that they looked well, and that
  their pulse was good; restrain their smiles, because they betrayed a
  recovery, and be angry, at their health because it was not to be lamented:
  and, which is a great deal more, these were not women. I describe my
  infirmities, such as they really are, at most, and avoid all expressions
  of evil prognostic and composed exclamations. If not mirth, at least a
  temperate countenance in the standers-by, is proper in the presence of a
  wise sick man: he does not quarrel with health, for, seeing himself in a
  contrary condition, he is pleased to contemplate it sound and entire in
  others, and at least to enjoy it for company: he does not, for feeling
  himself melt away, abandon all living thoughts, nor avoid ordinary
  discourse. I would study sickness whilst I am well; when it has seized me,
  it will make its impression real enough, without the help of my
  imagination. We prepare ourselves beforehand for the journeys we
  undertake, and resolve upon them; we leave the appointment of the hour
  when to take horse to the company, and in their favour defer it.
<br />
  I find this unexpected advantage in the publication of my manners, that it
  in some sort serves me for a rule. I have, at times, some consideration of
  not betraying the history of my life: this public declaration obliges me
  to keep my way, and not to give the lie to the image I have drawn of my
  qualities, commonly less deformed and contradictory than consists with the
  malignity and infirmity of the judgments of this age. The uniformity and
  simplicity of my manners produce a face of easy interpretation; but
  because the fashion is a little new and not in use, it gives too great
  opportunity to slander. Yet so it is, that whoever would fairly assail me,
  I think I so sufficiently assist his purpose in my known and avowed
  imperfections, that he may that way satisfy his ill-nature without
  fighting with the wind. If I myself, to anticipate accusation and
  discovery, confess enough to frustrate his malice, as he conceives,
  &lsquo;tis but reason that he make use of his right of amplification, and
  to wire-draw my vices as far as he can; attack has its rights beyond
  justice; and let him make the roots of those errors I have laid open to
  him shoot up into trees: let him make his use, not only of those I am
  really affected with, but also of those that only threaten me; injurious
  vices, both in quality and number; let him cudgel me that way. I should
  willingly follow the example of the philosopher Bion: Antigonus being
  about to reproach him with the meanness of his birth, he presently cut him
  short with this declaration: &ldquo;I am,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;the son
  of a slave, a butcher, and branded, and of a strumpet my father married in
  the lowest of his fortune; both of them were whipped for offences they had
  committed. An orator bought me, when a child, and finding me a pretty and
  hopeful boy, bred me up, and when he died left me all his estate, which I
  have transported into this city of Athens, and here settled myself to the
  study of philosophy. Let the historians never trouble themselves with
  inquiring about me: I will tell them about it.&rdquo; A free and generous
  confession enervates reproach and disarms slander. So it is that, one
  thing with another, I fancy men as often commend as undervalue me beyond
  reason; as, methinks also, from my childhood, in rank and degree of
  honour, they have given me a place rather above than below my right. I
  should find myself more at ease in a country where these degrees were
  either regulated or not regarded. Amongst men, when an altercation about
  the precedence either of walking or sitting exceeds three replies, &lsquo;tis
  reputed uncivil. I never stick at giving or taking place out of rule, to
  avoid the trouble of such ceremony; and never any man had a mind to go
  before me, but I permitted him to do it.
<br />
  Besides this profit I make of writing of myself, I have also hoped for
  this other advantage, that if it should fall out that my humour should
  please or jump with those of some honest man before I die, he would then
  desire and seek to be acquainted with me. I have given him a great deal of
  made-way; for all that he could have, in many years, acquired by close
  familiarity, he has seen in three days in this memorial, and more surely
  and exactly. A pleasant fancy: many things that I would not confess to any
  one in particular, I deliver to the public, and send my best friends to a
  bookseller&rsquo;s shop, there to inform themselves concerning my most
  secret thoughts;


                &ldquo;Excutienda damus praecordia.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We give our hearts to be examined.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, V. 22.]

  Did I, by good direction, know where to seek any one proper for my
  conversation, I should certainly go a great way to find him out: for the
  sweetness of suitable and agreeable company cannot; in my opinion, be
  bought too dear. O what a thing is a true friend! how true is that old
  saying, that the use of a friend is more pleasing and necessary than the
  elements of water and fire!
<br />
  To return to my subject: there is, then, no great harm in dying privately
  and far from home; we conceive ourselves obliged to retire for natural
  actions less unseemly and less terrible than this. But, moreover, such as
  are reduced to spin out a long languishing life, ought not, perhaps, to
  wish to trouble a great family with their continual miseries; therefore
  the Indians, in a certain province, thought it just to knock a man on the
  head when reduced to such a necessity; and in another of their provinces,
  they all forsook him to shift for himself as well as he could. To whom do
  they not, at last, become tedious and insupportable? the ordinary offices
  of fife do not go that length. You teach your best friends to be cruel
  perforce; hardening wife and children by long use neither to regard nor to
  lament your sufferings. The groans of the stone are grown so familiar to
  my people, that nobody takes any notice of them. And though we should
  extract some pleasure from their conversation (which does not always
  happen, by reason of the disparity of conditions, which easily begets
  contempt or envy toward any one whatever), is it not too much to make
  abuse of this half a lifetime? The more I should see them constrain
  themselves out of affection to be serviceable to me, the more I should be
  sorry for their pains. We have liberty to lean, but not to lay our whole
  weight upon others, so as to prop ourselves by their ruin; like him who
  caused little children&rsquo;s throats to be cut to make use of their
  blood for the cure of a disease he had, or that other, who was continually
  supplied with tender young girls to keep his old limbs warm in the night,
  and to mix the sweetness of their breath with his, sour and stinking. I
  should readily advise Venice as a retreat in this decline of life.
  Decrepitude is a solitary quality. I am sociable even to excess, yet I
  think it reasonable that I should now withdraw my troubles from the sight
  of the world and keep them to myself. Let me shrink and draw up myself in
  my own shell, like a tortoise, and learn to see men without hanging upon
  them. I should endanger them in so slippery a passage: &lsquo;tis time to
  turn my back to company.
<br />
  &ldquo;But, in these travels, you will be taken ill in some wretched
  place, where nothing can be had to relieve you.&rdquo; I always carry most
  things necessary about me; and besides, we cannot evade Fortune if she
  once resolves to attack us. I need nothing extraordinary when I am sick. I
  will not be beholden to my bolus to do that for me which nature cannot. At
  the very beginning of my fevers and sicknesses that cast me down, whilst
  still entire, and but little, disordered in health, I reconcile myself to
  Almighty God by the last Christian, offices, and find myself by so doing
  less oppressed and more easy, and have got, methinks, so much the better
  of my disease. And I have yet less need of a notary or counsellor than of
  a physician. What I have not settled of my affairs when I was in health,
  let no one expect I should do it when I am sick. What I will do for the
  service of death is always done; I durst not so much as one day defer it;
  and if nothing be done, &lsquo;tis as much as to say either that doubt
  hindered my choice (and sometimes &lsquo;tis well chosen not to choose),
  or that I was positively resolved not to do anything at all.
<br />
  I write my book for few men and for few years. Had it been matter of
  duration, I should have put it into firmer language. According to the
  continual variation that ours has been subject to, up to this day, who can
  expect that its present form should be in use fifty years hence? It slips
  every day through our fingers, and since I was born, it is altered above
  one-half. We say that it is now perfect; and every age says the same of
  its own. I shall hardly trust to that, so long as it varies and changes as
  it does. &lsquo;Tis for good and useful writings to rivet it to them, and
  its reputation will go according to the fortune of our state. For which
  reason I am not afraid to insert in it several private articles, which
  will spend their use amongst the men that are now living, and that concern
  the particular knowledge of some who will see further into them than every
  common reader. I will not, after all, as I often hear dead men spoken of,
  that men should say of me: &ldquo;He judged, he lived so and so; he would
  have done this or that; could he have spoken when he was dying, he would
  have said so or so, and have given this thing or t&rsquo;other; I knew him
  better than any.&rdquo; Now, as much as decency permits, I here discover
  my inclinations and affections; but I do more willingly and freely by word
  of mouth to any one who desires to be informed. So it is that in these
  memoirs, if any one observe, he will find that I have either told or
  designed to tell all; what I cannot express, I point out with my finger:


          &ldquo;Verum animo satis haec vestigia parva sagaci
           Sunt, per quae possis cognoscere caetera tute&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;By these footsteps a sagacious mind many easily find all other
 matters (are sufficient to enable one to learn the rest well.)&rdquo;
  &mdash;Lucretius, i. 403.]

  I leave nothing to be desired or to be guessed at concerning me. If people
  must be talking of me, I would have it to be justly and truly; I would
  come again, with all my heart, from the other world to give any one the
  lie who should report me other than I was, though he did it to honour me.
  I perceive that people represent, even living men, quite another thing
  than what they really are; and had I not stoutly defended a friend whom I
  have lost,&mdash;[De la Boetie.]&mdash;they would have torn him into a
  thousand contrary pieces.
<br />
  To conclude the account of my poor humours, I confess that in my travels I
  seldom reach my inn but that it comes into my mind to consider whether I
  could there be sick and dying at my ease. I desire to be lodged in some
  private part of the house, remote from all noise, ill scents, and smoke. I
  endeavour to flatter death by these frivolous circumstances; or, to say
  better, to discharge myself from all other incumbrances, that I may have
  nothing to do, nor be troubled with anything but that which will lie heavy
  enough upon me without any other load. I would have my death share in the
  ease and conveniences of my life; &lsquo;tis a great part of it, and of
  great importance, and I hope it will not in the future contradict the
  past. Death has some forms that are more easy than others, and receives
  divers qualities, according to every one&rsquo;s fancy. Amongst the
  natural deaths, that which proceeds from weakness and stupor I think the
  most favourable; amongst those that are violent, I can worse endure to
  think of a precipice than of the fall of a house that will crush me in a
  moment, and of a wound with a sword than of a harquebus shot; I should
  rather have chosen to poison myself with Socrates, than stab myself with
  Cato. And, though it, be all one, yet my imagination makes as great a
  difference as betwixt death and life, betwixt throwing myself into a
  burning furnace and plunging into the channel of a river: so idly does our
  fear more concern itself in the means than the effect. It is but an
  instant, &lsquo;tis true, but withal an instant of such weight, that I
  would willingly give a great many days of my life to pass it over after my
  own fashion. Since every one&rsquo;s imagination renders it more or less
  terrible, and since every one has some choice amongst the several forms of
  dying, let us try a little further to find some one that is wholly clear
  from all offence. Might not one render it even voluptuous, like the
  Commoyientes of Antony and Cleopatra? I set aside the brave and exemplary
  efforts produced by philosophy and religion; but, amongst men of little
  mark there have been found some, such as Petronius and Tigellinus at Rome,
  condemned to despatch themselves, who have, as it were, rocked death
  asleep with the delicacy of their preparations; they have made it slip and
  steal away in the height of their accustomed diversions amongst girls and
  good fellows; not a word of consolation, no mention of making a will, no
  ambitious affectation of constancy, no talk of their future condition;
  amongst sports, feastings, wit, and mirth, common and indifferent
  discourses, music, and amorous verses. Were it not possible for us to
  imitate this resolution after a more decent manner? Since there are deaths
  that are good for fools, deaths good for the wise, let us find out such as
  are fit for those who are betwixt both. My imagination suggests to me one
  that is easy, and, since we must die, to be desired. The Roman tyrants
  thought they did, in a manner, give a criminal life when they gave him the
  choice of his death. But was not Theophrastus, that so delicate, so
  modest, and so wise a philosopher, compelled by reason, when he durst say
  this verse, translated by Cicero:


           &ldquo;Vitam regit fortuna, non sapientia?&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Fortune, not wisdom, sways human life.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., V. 31.]

  Fortune assists the facility of the bargain of my life, having placed it
  in such a condition that for the future it can be neither advantage nor
  hindrance to those who are concerned in me; &lsquo;tis a condition that I
  would have accepted at any time of my life; but in this occasion of
  trussing up my baggage, I am particularly pleased that in dying I shall
  neither do them good nor harm. She has so ordered it, by a cunning
  compensation, that they who may pretend to any considerable advantage by
  my death will, at the same time, sustain a material inconvenience. Death
  sometimes is more grievous to us, in that it is grievous to others, and
  interests us in their interest as much as in our own, and sometimes more.
<br />
  In this conveniency of lodging that I desire, I mix nothing of pomp and
  amplitude&mdash;I hate it rather; but a certain plain neatness, which is
  oftenest found in places where there is less of art, and that Nature has
  adorned with some grace that is all her own:


           &ldquo;Non ampliter, sea munditer convivium.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;To eat not largely, but cleanly.&rdquo;&mdash;Nepos, Life of Atticus, c. 13]

                &ldquo;Plus salis quam sumptus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Rather enough than costly (More wit than cost)&rdquo;&mdash;Nonius, xi. 19.]

  And besides, &lsquo;tis for those whose affairs compel them to travel in
  the depth of winter through the Grisons country to be surprised upon the
  way with great inconveniences. I, who, for the most part, travel for my
  pleasure, do not order my affairs so ill. If the way be foul on my right
  hand, I turn on my left; if I find myself unfit to ride, I stay where I
  am; and, so doing, in earnest I see nothing that is not as pleasant and
  commodious as my own house. &lsquo;Tis true that I always find superfluity
  superfluous, and observe a kind of trouble even in abundance itself. Have
  I left anything behind me unseen, I go back to see it; &lsquo;tis still on
  my way; I trace no certain line, either straight or crooked.&mdash;[Rousseau
  has translated this passage in his Emile, book v.]&mdash;Do I not find in
  the place to which I go what was reported to me&mdash;as it often falls
  out that the judgments of others do not jump with mine, and that I have
  found their reports for the most part false&mdash;I never complain of
  losing my labour: I have, at least, informed myself that what was told me
  was not true.
<br />
  I have a constitution of body as free, and a palate as indifferent, as any
  man living: the diversity of manners of several nations only affects me in
  the pleasure of variety: every usage has its reason. Let the plate and
  dishes be pewter, wood, or earth; my meat be boiled or roasted; let them
  give me butter or oil, of nuts or olives, hot or cold, &lsquo;tis all one
  to me; and so indifferent, that growing old, I accuse this generous
  faculty, and would wish that delicacy and choice should correct the
  indiscretion of my appetite, and sometimes soothe my stomach. When I have
  been abroad out of France and that people, out of courtesy, have asked me
  if I would be served after the French manner, I laughed at the question,
  and always frequented tables the most filled with foreigners. I am ashamed
  to see our countrymen besotted with this foolish humour of quarrelling
  with forms contrary to their own; they seem to be out of their element
  when out of their own village: wherever they go, they keep to their own
  fashions and abominate those of strangers. Do they meet with a compatriot
  in Hungary? O the happy chance! They are henceforward inseparable; they
  cling together, and their whole discourse is to condemn the barbarous
  manners they see about them. Why barbarous, because they are not French?
  And those have made the best use of their travels who have observed most
  to speak against. Most of them go for no other end but to come back again;
  they proceed in their travel with vast gravity and circumspection, with a
  silent and incommunicable prudence, preserving themselves from the
  contagion of an unknown air. What I am saying of them puts me in mind of
  something like it I have at times observed in some of our young courtiers;
  they will not mix with any but men of their own sort, and look upon us as
  men of another world, with disdain or pity. Put them upon any discourse
  but the intrigues of the court, and they are utterly at a loss; as very
  owls and novices to us as we are to them. &lsquo;Tis truly said that a
  well-bred man is a compound man. I, on the contrary, travel very much
  sated with our own fashions; I do not look for Gascons in Sicily; I have
  left enough of them at home; I rather seek for Greeks and Persians; they
  are the men I endeavour to be acquainted with and the men I study; &lsquo;tis
  there that I bestow and employ myself. And which is more, I fancy that I
  have met but with few customs that are not as good as our own; I have not,
  I confess, travelled very far; scarce out of the sight of the vanes of my
  own house.
<br />
  As to the rest, most of the accidental company a man falls into upon the
  road beget him more trouble than pleasure; I waive them as much as I
  civilly can, especially now that age seems in some sort to privilege and
  sequester me from the common forms. You suffer for others or others suffer
  for you; both of them inconveniences of importance enough, but the latter
  appears to me the greater. &lsquo;Tis a rare fortune, but of inestimable
  solace; to have a worthy man, one of a sound judgment and of manners
  conformable to your own, who takes a delight to bear you company. I have
  been at an infinite loss for such upon my travels. But such a companion
  should be chosen and acquired from your first setting out. There can be no
  pleasure to me without communication: there is not so much as a sprightly
  thought comes into my mind, that it does not grieve me to have produced
  alone, and that I have no one to communicate it to:


      &ldquo;Si cum hac exceptione detur sapientia,
      ut illam inclusam teneam, nec enuntiem, rejiciam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If wisdom be conferred with this reservation, that I must keep it
 to myself, and not communicate it to others, I would none of it.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 6.]

  This other has strained it one note higher:


 &ldquo;Si contigerit ea vita sapienti, ut ommum rerum afliuentibus copiis,
 quamvis omnia, quae cognitione digna sunt, summo otio secum ipse
 consideret et contempletur, tamen, si solitudo tanta sit, ut hominem
 videre non possit, excedat a vita.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If such a condition of life should happen to a wise man, that in
 the greatest plenty of all conveniences he might, at the most
 undisturbed leisure, consider and contemplate all things worth the
 knowing, yet if his solitude be such that he must not see a man, let
 him depart from life.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Offic., i. 43.]

  Architas pleases me when he says, &ldquo;that it would be unpleasant, even
  in heaven itself, to wander in those great and divine celestial bodies
  without a companion. But yet &lsquo;tis much better to be alone than in
  foolish and troublesome company. Aristippus loved to live as a stranger in
  all places:


          &ldquo;Me si fata meis paterentur ducere vitam
           Auspiciis,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If the fates would let me live in my own way.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, iv. 340.]

  I should choose to pass away the greatest part of my life on horseback:


               &ldquo;Visere gestiens,
                Qua pane debacchentur ignes,
                Qua nebula, pluviique rores.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Visit the regions where the sun burns, where are the thick
 rain-clouds and the frosts.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 3, 54.]

  &ldquo;Have you not more easy diversions at home? What do you there want?
  Is not your house situated in a sweet and healthful air, sufficiently
  furnished, and more than sufficiently large? Has not the royal majesty
  been more than once there entertained with all its train? Are there not
  more below your family in good ease than there are above it in eminence?
  Is there any local, extraordinary, indigestible thought that afflicts you?&rdquo;


      &ldquo;Qua to nunc coquat, et vexet sub pectore fixa.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That may now worry you, and vex, fixed in your breast.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Senect, c. 1, Ex Ennio.]

  &ldquo;Where do you think to live without disturbance?&rdquo;


               &ldquo;Nunquam simpliciter Fortuna indulget.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Fortune is never simply complaisant (unmixed).&rdquo;
            &mdash;Quintus Curtius, iv. 14]

  You see, then, it is only you that trouble yourself; you will everywhere
  follow yourself, and everywhere complain; for there is no satisfaction
  here below, but either for brutish or for divine souls. He who, on so just
  an occasion, has no contentment, where will he think to find it? How many
  thousands of men terminate their wishes in such a condition as yours? Do
  but reform yourself; for that is wholly in your own power! whereas you
  have no other right but patience towards fortune:


      &ldquo;Nulla placida quies est, nisi quam ratio composuit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;There is no tranquillity but that which reason has conferred.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 56.]

  I see the reason of this advice, and see it perfectly well; but he might
  sooner have done, and more pertinently, in bidding me in one word be wise;
  that resolution is beyond wisdom; &lsquo;tis her precise work and product.
  Thus the physician keeps preaching to a poor languishing patient to
  &ldquo;be cheerful&rdquo;; but he would advise him a little more
  discreetly in bidding him &ldquo;be well.&rdquo; For my part, I am but a
  man of the common sort. &lsquo;Tis a wholesome precept, certain and easy
  to be understood, &ldquo;Be content with what you have,&rdquo; that is to
  say, with reason: and yet to follow this advice is no more in the power of
  the wise men of the world than in me. &lsquo;Tis a common saying, but of a
  terrible extent: what does it not comprehend? All things fall under
  discretion and qualification. I know very well that, to take it by the
  letter, this pleasure of travelling is a testimony of uneasiness and
  irresolution, and, in sooth, these two are our governing and predominating
  qualities. Yes, I confess, I see nothing, not so much as in a dream, in a
  wish, whereon I could set up my rest: variety only, and the possession of
  diversity, can satisfy me; that is, if anything can. In travelling, it
  pleases me that I may stay where I like, without inconvenience, and that I
  have a place wherein commodiously to divert myself. I love a private life,
  because &lsquo;tis my own choice that I love it, not by any dissenting
  from or dislike of public life, which, peradventure, is as much according
  to my complexion. I serve my prince more cheerfully because it is by the
  free election of my own judgment and reason, without any particular
  obligation; and that I am not reduced and constrained so to do for being
  rejected or disliked by the other party; and so of all the rest. I hate
  the morsels that necessity carves me; any commodity upon which I had only
  to depend would have me by the throat;


      &ldquo;Alter remus aquas, alter mihi radat arenas;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Let me have one oar in the water, and with the other rake the
 shore.&rdquo;&mdash;Propertius, iii. 3, 23.]

  one cord will never hold me fast enough. You will say, there is vanity in
  this way of living. But where is there not? All these fine precepts are
  vanity, and all wisdom is vanity:


 &ldquo;Dominus novit cogitationes sapientum, quoniam vanae sunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ps. xciii. II; or I Cor. iii. 20.]

  These exquisite subtleties are only fit for sermons; they are discourses
  that will send us all saddled into the other world. Life is a material and
  corporal motion, an action imperfect and irregular of its own proper
  essence; I make it my business to serve it according to itself:


                &ldquo;Quisque suos patimur manes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We each of us suffer our own particular demon.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, vi. 743.]

 &ldquo;Sic est faciendum, ut contra naturam universam nihil contendamus;
 ea tamen conservata propriam sequamur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We must so order it as by no means to contend against universal
 nature; but yet, that rule being observed, to follow our own.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Offcc., i.  31.]

  To what end are these elevated points of philosophy, upon which no human
  being can rely? and those rules that exceed both our use and force?
<br />
  I see often that we have theories of life set before us which neither the
  proposer nor those who hear him have any hope, nor, which is more, any
  inclination to follow. Of the same sheet of paper whereon the judge has
  but just written a sentence against an adulterer, he steals a piece
  whereon to write a love-letter to his companion&rsquo;s wife. She whom you
  have but just now illicitly embraced will presently, even in your hearing,
  more loudly inveigh against the same fault in her companion than a Portia
  would do;&mdash;[The chaste daughter of Cato of Utica.]&mdash;and men
  there are who will condemn others to death for crimes that they themselves
  do not repute so much as faults. I have, in my youth, seen a man of good
  rank with one hand present to the people verses that excelled both in wit
  and debauchery, and with the other, at the same time, the most ripe and
  pugnacious theological reformation that the world has been treated withal
  these many years. And so men proceed; we let the laws and precepts follow
  their way; ourselves keep another course, not only from debauchery of
  manners, but ofttimes by judgment and contrary opinion. Do but hear a
  philosophical lecture; the invention, eloquence, pertinency immediately
  strike upon your mind and move you; there is nothing that touches or
  stings your conscience; &lsquo;tis not to this they address themselves. Is
  not this true? It made Aristo say, that neither a bath nor a lecture did
  aught unless it scoured and made men clean. One may stop at the skin; but
  it is after the marrow is picked out as, after we have swallowed good wine
  out of a fine cup, we examine the designs and workmanship. In all the
  courts of ancient philosophy, this is to be found, that the same teacher
  publishes rules of temperance and at the same time lessons in love and
  wantonness; Xenophon, in the very bosom of Clinias, wrote against the
  Aristippic virtue. &lsquo;Tis not that there is any miraculous conversion
  in it that makes them thus wavering; &lsquo;tis that Solon represents
  himself, sometimes in his own person, and sometimes in that of a
  legislator; one while he speaks for the crowd, and another for himself;
  taking the free and natural rules for his own share, feeling assured of a
  firm and entire health:


      &ldquo;Curentur dubii medicis majoribus aegri.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Desperate maladies require the best doctors.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Juvenal, xiii. 124.]

  Antisthenes allows a sage to love, and to do whatever he thinks
  convenient, without regard to the laws, forasmuch as he is better advised
  than they, and has a greater knowledge of virtue. His disciple Diogenes
  said, that &ldquo;men to perturbations were to oppose reason: to fortune,
  courage: to the laws, nature.&rdquo; For tender stomachs, constrained and
  artificial recipes must be prescribed: good and strong stomachs serve
  themselves simply with the prescriptions of their own natural appetite;
  after this manner do our physicians proceed, who eat melons and drink iced
  wines, whilst they confine their patients to syrups and sops. &ldquo;I
  know not,&rdquo; said the courtezan Lais, &ldquo;what they may talk of
  books, wisdom, and philosophy; but these men knock as often at my door as
  any others.&rdquo; At the same rate that our licence carries us beyond
  what is lawful and allowed, men have, often beyond universal reason,
  stretched the precepts and rules of our life:


      &ldquo;Nemo satis credit tantum delinquere, quantum
      Permittas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;No one thinks he has done ill to the full extent of what he may.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, xiv. 233.]

  It were to be wished that there was more proportion betwixt the command
  and the obedience; and the mark seems to be unjust to which one cannot
  attain. There is no so good man, who so squares all his thoughts and
  actions to the laws, that he is not faulty enough to deserve hanging ten
  times in his life; and he may well be such a one, as it were great
  injustice and great harm to punish and ruin:


                          &ldquo;Ole, quid ad te
           De cute quid faciat ille vel ille sua?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Olus, what is it to thee what he or she does with their skin?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Martial, vii. 9, I.]

  and such an one there may be, who has no way offended the laws, who,
  nevertheless, would not deserve the character of a virtuous man, and whom
  philosophy would justly condemn to be whipped; so unequal and perplexed is
  this relation. We are so far from being good men, according to the laws of
  God, that we cannot be so according to our own human wisdom never yet
  arrived at the duties it had itself prescribed; and could it arrive there,
  it would still prescribe to itself others beyond, to which it would ever
  aspire and pretend; so great an enemy to consistency is our human
  condition. Man enjoins himself to be necessarily in fault: he is not very
  discreet to cut out his own duty by the measure of another being than his
  own. To whom does he prescribe that which he does not expect any one
  should perform? is he unjust in not doing what it is impossible for him to
  do? The laws which condemn us not to be able, condemn us for not being
  able.
<br />
  At the worst, this difform liberty of presenting ourselves two several
  ways, the actions after one manner and the reasoning after another, may be
  allowed to those who only speak of things; but it cannot be allowed to
  those who speak of themselves, as I do: I must march my pen as I do my
  feet. Common life ought to have relation to the other lives: the virtue of
  Cato was vigorous beyond the reason of the age he lived in; and for a man
  who made it his business to govern others, a man dedicated to the public
  service, it might be called a justice, if not unjust, at least vain and
  out of season. Even my own manners, which differ not above an inch from
  those current amongst us, render me, nevertheless, a little rough and
  unsociable at my age. I know not whether it be without reason that I am
  disgusted with the world I frequent; but I know very well that it would be
  without reason, should I complain of its being disgusted with me, seeing I
  am so with it. The virtue that is assigned to the affairs of the world is
  a virtue of many wavings, corners, and elbows, to join and adapt itself to
  human frailty, mixed and artificial, not straight, clear, constant, nor
  purely innocent. Our annals to this very day reproach one of our kings for
  suffering himself too simply to be carried away by the conscientious
  persuasions of his confessor: affairs of state have bolder precepts;


                               &ldquo;Exeat aula,
                     Qui vult esse pius.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Let him who will be pious retire from the court.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Lucan, viii. 493]

  I formerly tried to employ in the service of public affairs opinions and
  rules of living, as rough, new, unpolished or unpolluted, as they were
  either born with me, or brought away from my education, and wherewith I
  serve my own turn, if not so commodiously, at least securely, in my own
  particular concerns: a scholastic and novice virtue; but I have found them
  unapt and dangerous. He who goes into a crowd must now go one way and then
  another, keep his elbows close, retire or advance, and quit the straight
  way, according to what he encounters; and must live not so much according
  to his own method as to that of others; not according to what he proposes
  to himself, but according to what is proposed to him, according to the
  time, according to the men, according to the occasions. Plato says, that
  whoever escapes from the world&rsquo;s handling with clean breeches,
  escapes by miracle: and says withal, that when he appoints his philosopher
  the head of a government, he does not mean a corrupt one like that of
  Athens, and much less such a one as this of ours, wherein wisdom itself
  would be to seek. A good herb, transplanted into a soil contrary to its
  own nature, much sooner conforms itself to the soil than it reforms the
  soil to it. I found that if I had wholly to apply myself to such
  employments, it would require a great deal of change and new modelling in
  me before I could be any way fit for it: And though I could so far prevail
  upon myself (and why might I not with time and diligence work such a
  feat), I would not do it. The little trial I have had of public employment
  has been so much disgust to me; I feel at times temptations toward
  ambition rising in my soul, but I obstinately oppose them:


           &ldquo;At tu, Catulle, obstinatus obdura.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;But thou, Catullus, be obstinately firm.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, viii. 19.]

  I am seldom called to it, and as seldom offer myself uncalled; liberty and
  laziness, the qualities most predominant in me, are qualities
  diametrically contrary to that trade. We cannot well distinguish the
  faculties of men; they have divisions and limits hard and delicate to
  choose; to conclude from the discreet conduct of a private life a capacity
  for the management of public affairs is to conclude ill; a man may govern
  himself well who cannot govern others so, and compose Essays who could not
  work effects: men there may be who can order a siege well, who would ill
  marshal a battle; who can speak well in private, who would ill harangue a
  people or a prince; nay, &lsquo;tis peradventure rather a testimony in him
  who can do the one that he cannot do the other, than otherwise. I find
  that elevated souls are not much more proper for mean things than mean
  souls are for high ones. Could it be imagined that Socrates should have
  administered occasion of laughter, at the expense of his own reputation,
  to the Athenians for: having never been able to sum up the votes of his
  tribe, to deliver it to the council? Truly, the veneration I have for the
  perfections of this great man deserves that his fortune should furnish,
  for the excuse of my principal imperfections, so magnificent an example.
  Our sufficiency is cut out into small parcels; mine has no latitude, and
  is also very contemptible in number. Saturninus, to those who had
  conferred upon him the command in chief: &ldquo;Companions,&rdquo; said
  he, &ldquo;you have lost a good captain, to make of him a bad general.&rdquo;
<br />
  Whoever boasts, in so sick a time as this, to employ a true and sincere
  virtue in the world&rsquo;s service, either knows not what it is, opinions
  growing corrupt with manners (and, in truth, to hear them describe it, to
  hear the most of them glorify themselves in their deportments, and lay
  down their rules; instead of painting virtue, they paint pure vice and
  injustice, and so represent it false in the education of princes); or if
  he does know it, boasts unjustly and let him say what he will, does a
  thousand things of which his own conscience must necessarily accuse him. I
  should willingly take Seneca&rsquo;s word on the experience he made upon
  the like occasion, provided he would deal sincerely with me. The most
  honourable mark of goodness in such a necessity is freely to confess both
  one&rsquo;s own faults and those of others; with the power of its virtue
  to stay one&rsquo;s inclination towards evil; unwillingly to follow this
  propension; to hope better, to desire better. I perceive that in these
  divisions wherein we are involved in France, every one labours to defend
  his cause; but even the very best of them with dissimulation and disguise:
  he who would write roundly of the true state of the quarrel, would write
  rashly and wrongly. The most just party is at best but a member of a
  decayed and worm-eaten body; but of such a body, the member that is least
  affected calls itself sound, and with good reason, forasmuch as our
  qualities have no title but in comparison; civil innocence is measured
  according to times and places. Imagine this in Xenophon, related as a fine
  commendation of Agesilaus: that, being entreated by a neighbouring prince
  with whom he had formerly had war, to permit him to pass through his
  country, he granted his request, giving him free passage through
  Peloponnesus; and not only did not imprison or poison him, being at his
  mercy, but courteously received him according to the obligation of his
  promise, without doing him the least injury or offence. To such ideas as
  theirs this were an act of no especial note; elsewhere and in another age,
  the frankness and unanimity of such an action would be thought wonderful;
  our monkeyish capets


 [Capets, so called from their short capes, were the students of
 Montaigne College at Paris, and were held in great contempt.]

  would have laughed at it, so little does the Spartan innocence resemble
  that of France. We are not without virtuous men, but &lsquo;tis according
  to our notions of virtue. Whoever has his manners established in
  regularity above the standard of the age he lives in, let him either wrest
  or blunt his rules, or, which I would rather advise him to, let him
  retire, and not meddle with us at all. What will he get by it?


          &ldquo;Egregium sanctumque virum si cerno, bimembri
           Hoc monstrum puero, et miranti jam sub aratro
           Piscibus inventis, et foetae comparo mulae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If I see an exemplary and good man, I liken it to a two-headed
 boy, or a fish turned up by the plough, or a teeming mule.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Juvenal, xiii. 64.]

  One may regret better times, but cannot fly from the present; we may wish
  for other magistrates, but we must, notwithstanding, obey those we have;
  and, peradventure, &lsquo;tis more laudable to obey the bad than the good.
  So long as the image of the ancient and received laws of this monarchy
  shall shine in any corner of the kingdom, there will I be. If they
  unfortunately happen to thwart and contradict one another, so as to
  produce two parts, of doubtful and difficult choice, I will willingly
  choose to withdraw and escape the tempest; in the meantime nature or the
  hazards of war may lend me a helping hand. Betwixt Caesar and Pompey, I
  should frankly have declared myself; but, as amongst the three robbers who
  came after,&mdash;[Octavius, Mark Antony, and Lepidus.]&mdash;a man must
  have been necessitated either to hide himself, or have gone along with the
  current of the time, which I think one may fairly do when reason no longer
  guides:


                     &ldquo;Quo diversus abis?&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Whither dost thou run wandering?&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, v. 166.]

  This medley is a little from my theme; I go out of my way; but &lsquo;tis
  rather by licence than oversight; my fancies follow one another, but
  sometimes at a great distance, and look towards one another, but &lsquo;tis
  with an oblique glance. I have read a dialogue of Plato,&mdash;[The
  Phaedrus.]&mdash;of the like motley and fantastic composition, the
  beginning about love, and all the rest to the end about rhetoric; they
  fear not these variations, and have a marvellous grace in letting
  themselves be carried away at the pleasure of the wind, or at least to
  seem as if they were. The titles of my chapters do not always comprehend
  the whole matter; they often denote it by some mark only, as these others,
  Andria, Eunuchus; or these, Sylla, Cicero, Toyquatus. I love a poetic
  progress, by leaps and skips; &lsquo;tis an art, as Plato says, light,
  nimble, demoniac. There are pieces in Plutarch where he forgets his theme;
  where the proposition of his argument is only found by incidence, stuffed
  and half stifled in foreign matter. Observe his footsteps in the Daemon of
  Socrates. O God! how beautiful are these frolicsome sallies, those
  variations and digressions, and all the more when they seem most
  fortuitous and careless. &lsquo;Tis the indiligent reader who loses my
  subject, and not I; there will always be found some word or other in a
  corner that is to the purpose, though it lie very close. I ramble
  indiscreetly and tumultuously; my style and my wit wander at the same
  rate. He must fool it a little who would not be deemed wholly a fool, say
  both the precepts, and, still more, the examples of our masters. A
  thousand poets flag and languish after a prosaic manner; but the best old
  prose (and I strew it here up and down indifferently for verse) shines
  throughout with the lustre, vigour, and boldness of poetry, and not
  without some air of its fury. And certainly prose ought to have the
  pre-eminence in speaking. The poet, says Plato, seated upon the muses
  tripod, pours out with fury whatever comes into his mouth, like the pipe
  of a fountain, without considering and weighing it; and things escape him
  of various colours, of contrary substance, and with an irregular torrent.
  Plato himself is throughout poetical; and the old theology, as the learned
  tell us, is all poetry; and the first philosophy is the original language
  of the gods. I would have my matter distinguish itself; it sufficiently
  shows where it changes, where it concludes, where it begins, and where it
  rejoins, without interlacing it with words of connection introduced for
  the relief of weak or negligent ears, and without explaining myself. Who
  is he that had not rather not be read at all than after a drowsy or
  cursory manner?


         &ldquo;Nihil est tam utile, quod intransitu prosit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Nothing is so useful as that which is cursorily so.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 2.]

  If to take books in hand were to learn them: to look upon them were to
  consider them: and to run these slightly over were to grasp them, I were
  then to blame to make myself out so ignorant as I say I am. Seeing I
  cannot fix the attention of my reader by the weight of what I write,
  &lsquo;manco male&rsquo;, if I should chance to do it by my intricacies.
  &ldquo;Nay, but he will afterwards repent that he ever perplexed himself
  about it.&rdquo; &lsquo;Tis very true, but he will yet be there perplexed.
  And, besides, there are some humours in which comprehension produces
  disdain; who will think better of me for not understanding what I say, and
  will conclude the depth of my sense by its obscurity; which, to speak in
  good sooth, I mortally hate, and would avoid it if I could. Aristotle
  boasts somewhere in his writings that he affected it: a vicious
  affectation. The frequent breaks into chapters that I made my method in
  the beginning of my book, having since seemed to me to dissolve the
  attention before it was raised, as making it disdain to settle itself to
  so little, I, upon that account, have made them longer, such as require
  proposition and assigned leisure. In such an employment, to whom you will
  not give an hour you give nothing; and you do nothing for him for whom you
  only do it whilst you are doing something else. To which may be added that
  I have, peradventure, some particular obligation to speak only by halves,
  to speak confusedly and discordantly. I am therefore angry at this
  trouble-feast reason, and its extravagant projects that worry one&rsquo;s
  life, and its opinions, so fine and subtle, though they be all true, I
  think too dear bought and too inconvenient. On the contrary, I make it my
  business to bring vanity itself in repute, and folly too, if it produce me
  any pleasure; and let myself follow my own natural inclinations, without
  carrying too strict a hand upon them.
<br />
  I have seen elsewhere houses in ruins, and statues both of gods and men:
  these are men still. &lsquo;Tis all true; and yet, for all that, I cannot
  so often revisit the tomb of that so great and so puissant city,&mdash;[Rome]&mdash;
  that I do not admire and reverence it. The care of the dead is recommended
  to us; now, I have been bred up from my infancy with these dead; I had
  knowledge of the affairs of Rome long before I had any of those of my own
  house; I knew the Capitol and its plan before I knew the Louvre, and the
  Tiber before I knew the Seine. The qualities and fortunes of Lucullus,
  Metellus, and Scipio have ever run more in my head than those of any of my
  own country; they are all dead; so is my father as absolutely dead as
  they, and is removed as far from me and life in eighteen years as they are
  in sixteen hundred: whose memory, nevertheless, friendship and society, I
  do not cease to embrace and utilise with a perfect and lively union. Nay,
  of my own inclination, I pay more service to the dead; they can no longer
  help themselves, and therefore, methinks, the more require my assistance:
  &lsquo;tis there that gratitude appears in its full lustre. The benefit is
  not so generously bestowed, where there is retrogradation and reflection.
  Arcesilaus, going to visit Ctesibius, who was sick, and finding him in a
  very poor condition, very finely conveyed some money under his pillow,
  and, by concealing it from him, acquitted him, moreover, from the
  acknowledgment due to such a benefit. Such as have merited from me
  friendship and gratitude have never lost these by being no more; I have
  better and more carefully paid them when gone and ignorant of what I did;
  I speak most affectionately of my friends when they can no longer know it.
  I have had a hundred quarrels in defending Pompey and for the cause of
  Brutus; this acquaintance yet continues betwixt us; we have no other hold
  even on present things but by fancy. Finding myself of no use to this age,
  I throw myself back upon that other, and am so enamoured of it, that the
  free, just, and flourishing state of that ancient Rome (for I neither love
  it in its birth nor its old age) interests and impassionates me; and
  therefore I cannot so often revisit the sites of their streets and houses,
  and those ruins profound even to the Antipodes, that I am not interested
  in them. Is it by nature, or through error of fancy, that the sight of
  places which we know to have been frequented and inhabited by persons
  whose memories are recommended in story, moves us in some sort more than
  to hear a recital of their&mdash;acts or to read their writings?


 &ldquo;Tanta vis admonitionis inest in locis....Et id quidem in hac urbe
 infinitum; quacumque enim ingredimur, in aliquam historiam vestigium
 ponimus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So great a power of reminiscence resides in places; and that truly
 in this city infinite, for which way soever we go, we find the
 traces of some story.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Fin., v. I, 2.]

  It pleases me to consider their face, bearing, and vestments: I pronounce
  those great names betwixt my teeth, and make them ring in my ears:


 &ldquo;Ego illos veneror, et tantis nominibus semper assurgo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I reverence them, and always rise to so great names.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 64.]

  Of things that are in some part great and admirable, I admire even the
  common parts: I could wish to see them in familiar relations, walk, and
  sup. It were ingratitude to contemn the relics and images of so many
  worthy and valiant men as I have seen live and die, and who, by their
  example, give us so many good instructions, knew we how to follow them.
<br />
  And, moreover, this very Rome that we now see, deserves to be beloved, so
  long and by so many titles allied to our crown; the only common and
  universal city; the sovereign magistrate that commands there is equally
  acknowledged elsewhere &lsquo;tis the metropolitan city of all the
  Christian nations the Spaniard and Frenchman is there at home: to be a
  prince of that state, there needs no more but to be of Christendom
  wheresoever. There is no place upon earth that heaven has embraced with
  such an influence and constancy of favour; her very ruins are grand and
  glorious,


            &ldquo;Laudandis pretiosior ruinis.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;More precious from her glorious ruins.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Sidonius Apollinaris, Carm., xxiii.; Narba, v. 62.]

  she yet in her very tomb retains the marks and images of empire:


      &ldquo;Ut palam sit, uno in loco gaudentis opus esse naturx.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That it may be manifest that there is in one place the work of
 rejoicing nature.&rdquo;&mdash;Pliny, Nat. Hist., iii. 5.]

  Some would blame and be angry at themselves to perceive themselves tickled
  with so vain a pleasure our humours are never too vain that are pleasant
  let them be what they may, if they constantly content a man of common
  understanding, I could not have the heart to blame him.
<br />
  I am very much obliged to Fortune, in that, to this very hour, she has
  offered me no outrage beyond what I was well able to bear. Is it not her
  custom to let those live in quiet by whom she is not importuned?


               &ldquo;Quanto quisque sibi plum negaverit,
                A diis plum feret: nil cupientium
                Nudus castra peto .  .  .  .
                Multa petentibus
                Desunt multa.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The more each man denies himself, the more the gods give him.
 Poor as I am, I seek the company of those who ask nothing; they who
 desire much will be deficient in much.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 16,21,42.]

  If she continue her favour, she will dismiss me very well satisfied:


                               &ldquo;Nihil supra
                     Deos lacesso.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I trouble the gods no farther.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., ii. 18, 11.]

  But beware a shock: there are a thousand who perish in the port. I easily
  comfort myself for what shall here happen when I shall be gone, present
  things trouble me enough:


                   &ldquo;Fortunae caetera mando.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I leave the rest to fortune.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Metam., ii. 140.]

  Besides, I have not that strong obligation that they say ties men to the
  future, by the issue that succeeds to their name and honour; and
  peradventure, ought less to covet them, if they are to be so much desired.
  I am but too much tied to the world, and to this life, of myself: I am
  content to be in Fortune&rsquo;s power by circumstances properly necessary
  to my being, without otherwise enlarging her jurisdiction over me; and
  have never thought that to be without children was a defect that ought to
  render life less complete or less contented: a sterile vocation has its
  conveniences too. Children are of the number of things that are not so
  much to be desired, especially now that it would be so hard to make them
  good:


  &ldquo;Bona jam nec nasci licet, ita corrupta Bunt semina;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nothing good can be born now, the seed is so corrupt.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Tertullian, De Pudicita.]

  and yet they are justly to be lamented by such as lose them when they have
  them.
<br />
  He who left me my house in charge, foretold that I was like to ruin it,
  considering my humour so little inclined to look after household affairs.
  But he was mistaken; for I am in the same condition now as when I first
  entered into it, or rather somewhat better; and yet without office or any
  place of profit.
<br />
  As to the rest, if Fortune has never done me any violent or extraordinary
  injury, neither has she done me any particular favour; whatever we derive
  from her bounty, was there above a hundred years before my time: I have,
  as to my own particular, no essential and solid good, that I stand
  indebted for to her liberality. She has, indeed, done me some airy
  favours, honorary and titular favours, without substance, and those in
  truth she has not granted, but offered me, who, God knows, am all
  material, and who take nothing but what is real, and indeed massive too,
  for current pay: and who, if I durst confess so much, should not think
  avarice much less excusable than ambition: nor pain less to be avoided
  than shame; nor health less to be coveted than learning, or riches than
  nobility.
<br />
  Amongst those empty favours of hers, there is none that so much pleases
  vain humour natural to my country, as an authentic bull of a Roman
  burgess-ship, that was granted me when I was last there, glorious in seals
  and gilded letters, and granted with all gracious liberality. And because
  &lsquo;tis couched in a mixt style, more or less favourable, and that I
  could have been glad to have seen a copy of it before it had passed the
  seal.
<br />
  Being before burgess of no city at all, I am glad to be created one of the
  most noble that ever was or ever shall be. If other men would consider
  themselves at the rate I do, they would, as I do, discover themselves to
  be full of inanity and foppery; to rid myself of it, I cannot, without
  making myself away. We are all steeped in it, as well one as another; but
  they who are not aware on&rsquo;t, have somewhat the better bargain; and
  yet I know not whether they have or no.
<br />
  This opinion and common usage to observe others more than ourselves has
  very much relieved us that way: &lsquo;tis a very displeasing object: we
  can there see nothing but misery and vanity: nature, that we may not be
  dejected with the sight of our own deformities, has wisely thrust the
  action of seeing outward. We go forward with the current, but to turn back
  towards ourselves is a painful motion; so is the sea moved and troubled
  when the waves rush against one another. Observe, says every one, the
  motions of the heavens, of public affairs; observe the quarrel of such a
  person, take notice of such a one&rsquo;s pulse, of such another&rsquo;s
  last will and testament; in sum, be always looking high or low, on one
  side, before or behind you. It was a paradoxical command anciently given
  us by that god of Delphos: &ldquo;Look into yourself; discover yourself;
  keep close to yourself; call back your mind and will, that elsewhere
  consume themselves into yourself; you run out, you spill yourself; carry a
  more steady hand: men betray you, men spill you, men steal you from
  yourself. Dost thou not see that this world we live in keeps all its sight
  confined within, and its eyes open to contemplate itself? &lsquo;Tis
  always vanity for thee, both within and without; but &lsquo;tis less
  vanity when less extended. Excepting thee, O man, said that god,
  everything studies itself first, and has bounds to its labours and
  desires, according to its need. There is nothing so empty and necessitous
  as thou, who embracest the universe; thou art the investigator without
  knowledge, the magistrate without jurisdiction, and, after all, the fool
  of the farce.&rdquo;
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER X——OF MANAGING THE WILL

  Few things, in comparison of what commonly affect other men, move, or, to
  say better, possess me: for &lsquo;tis but reason they should concern a
  man, provided they do not possess him. I am very solicitous, both by study
  and argument, to enlarge this privilege of insensibility, which is in me
  naturally raised to a pretty degree, so that consequently I espouse and am
  very much moved with very few things. I have a clear sight enough, but I
  fix it upon very few objects; I have a sense delicate and tender enough;
  but an apprehension and application hard and negligent. I am very
  unwilling to engage myself; as much as in me lies, I employ myself wholly
  on myself, and even in that subject should rather choose to curb and
  restrain my affection from plunging itself over head and ears into it, it
  being a subject that I possess at the mercy of others, and over which
  fortune has more right than I; so that even as to health, which I so much
  value, &lsquo;tis all the more necessary for me not so passionately to
  covet and heed it, than to find diseases so insupportable. A man ought to
  moderate himself betwixt the hatred of pain and the love of pleasure: and
  Plato sets down a middle path of life betwixt the two. But against such
  affections as wholly carry me away from myself and fix me elsewhere,
  against those, I say, I oppose myself with my utmost power. &lsquo;Tis my
  opinion that a man should lend himself to others, and only give himself to
  himself. Were my will easy to lend itself out and to be swayed, I should
  not stick there; I am too tender both by nature and use:


        &ldquo;Fugax rerum, securaque in otia natus.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Avoiding affairs and born to secure ease.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, De Trist., iii. 2, 9.]

  Hot and obstinate disputes, wherein my adversary would at last have the
  better, the issue that would render my heat and obstinacy disgraceful
  would peradventure vex me to the last degree. Should I set myself to it at
  the rate that others do, my soul would never have the force to bear the
  emotion and alarms of those who grasp at so much; it would immediately be
  disordered by this inward agitation. If, sometimes, I have been put upon
  the management of other men&rsquo;s affairs, I have promised to take them
  in hand, but not into my lungs and liver; to take them upon me, not to
  incorporate them; to take pains, yes: to be impassioned about it, by no
  means; I have a care of them, but I will not sit upon them. I have enough
  to do to order and govern the domestic throng of those that I have in my
  own veins and bowels, without introducing a crowd of other men&rsquo;s
  affairs; and am sufficiently concerned about my own proper and natural
  business, without meddling with the concerns of others. Such as know how
  much they owe to themselves, and how many offices they are bound to of
  their own, find that nature has cut them out work enough of their own to
  keep them from being idle. &ldquo;Thou hast business enough at home: look
  to that.&rdquo;
<br />
  Men let themselves out to hire; their faculties are not for themselves,
  but for those to whom they have enslaved themselves; &lsquo;tis their
  tenants occupy them, not themselves. This common humour pleases not me. We
  must be thrifty of the liberty of our souls, and never let it out but upon
  just occasions, which are very few, if we judge aright. Do but observe
  such as have accustomed themselves to be at every one&rsquo;s call: they
  do it indifferently upon all, as well little as great, occasions; in that
  which nothing concerns them; as much as in what imports them most. They
  thrust themselves in indifferently wherever there is work to do and
  obligation, and are without life when not in tumultuous bustle:


                &ldquo;In negotiis sunt, negotii cause,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They are in business for business&rsquo; sake.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 22.]

  It is not so much that they will go, as it is that they cannot stand
  still: like a rolling stone that cannot stop till it can go no further.
  Occupation, with a certain sort of men, is a mark of understanding and
  dignity: their souls seek repose in agitation, as children do by being
  rocked in a cradle; they may pronounce themselves as serviceable to their
  friends, as they are troublesome to themselves. No one distributes his
  money to others, but every one distributes his time and his life: there is
  nothing of which we are so prodigal as of these two things, of which to be
  thrifty would be both commendable and useful. I am of a quite contrary
  humour; I look to myself, and commonly covet with no great ardour what I
  do desire, and desire little; and I employ and busy myself at the same
  rate, rarely and temperately. Whatever they take in hand, they do it with
  their utmost will and vehemence. There are so many dangerous steps, that,
  for the more safety, we must a little lightly and superficially glide over
  the world, and not rush through it. Pleasure itself is painful in
  profundity:


                          &ldquo;Incedis per ignes,
                Suppositos cineri doloso.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;You tread on fire, hidden under deceitful ashes.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Od., ii. i, 7.]

  The Parliament of Bordeaux chose me mayor of their city at a time when I
  was at a distance from France,&mdash;[At Bagno Della Villa, near Lucca,
  September 1581]&mdash;and still more remote from any such thought. I
  entreated to be excused, but I was told by my friends that I had committed
  an error in so doing, and the greater because the king had, moreover,
  interposed his command in that affair. &lsquo;Tis an office that ought to
  be looked upon so much more honourable, as it has no other salary nor
  advantage than the bare honour of its execution. It continues two years,
  but may be extended by a second election, which very rarely happens; it
  was to me, and had never been so but twice before: some years ago to
  Monsieur de Lansac, and lately to Monsieur de Biron, Marshal of France, in
  whose place I succeeded; and, I left mine to Monsieur de Matignon, Marshal
  of France also: proud of so noble a fraternity&mdash;


           &ldquo;Uterque bonus pacis bellique minister.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Either one a good minister in peace and war.&rdquo;
       &mdash;AEneid, xi. 658.]

  Fortune would have a hand in my promotion, by this particular circumstance
  which she put in of her own, not altogether vain; for Alexander disdained
  the ambassadors of Corinth, who came to offer him a burgess-ship of their
  city; but when they proceeded to lay before him that Bacchus and Hercules
  were also in the register, he graciously thanked them.
<br />
  At my arrival, I faithfully and conscientiously represented myself to them
  for such as I find myself to be&mdash;a man without memory, without
  vigilance, without experience, and without vigour; but withal, without
  hatred, without ambition, without avarice, and without violence; that they
  might be informed of my qualities, and know what they were to expect from
  my service. And whereas the knowledge they had had of my late father, and
  the honour they had for his memory, had alone incited them to confer this
  favour upon me, I plainly told them that I should be very sorry anything
  should make so great an impression upon me as their affairs and the
  concerns of their city had made upon him, whilst he held the government to
  which they had preferred me. I remembered, when a boy, to have seen him in
  his old age cruelly tormented with these public affairs, neglecting the
  soft repose of his own house, to which the declension of his age had
  reduced him for several years before, the management of his own affairs,
  and his health; and certainly despising his own life, which was in great
  danger of being lost, by being engaged in long and painful journeys on
  their behalf. Such was he; and this humour of his proceeded from a
  marvellous good nature; never was there a more charitable and popular
  soul. Yet this proceeding which I commend in others, I do not love to
  follow myself, and am not without excuse.
<br />
  He had learned that a man must forget himself for his neighbour, and that
  the particular was of no manner of consideration in comparison with the
  general. Most of the rules and precepts of the world run this way; to
  drive us out of ourselves into the street for the benefit of public
  society; they thought to do a great feat to divert and remove us from
  ourselves, assuming we were but too much fixed there, and by a too natural
  inclination; and have said all they could to that purpose: for &lsquo;tis
  no new thing for the sages to preach things as they serve, not as they
  are. Truth has its obstructions, inconveniences, and incompatibilities
  with us; we must often deceive that we may not deceive ourselves; and shut
  our eyes and our understandings to redress and amend them:


      &ldquo;Imperiti enim judicant, et qui frequenter
      in hoc ipsum fallendi sunt, ne errent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For the ignorant judge, and therefore are oft to be deceived,
 less they should err.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintil., Inst. Orat., xi. 17.]

  When they order us to love three, four, or fifty degrees of things above
  ourselves, they do like archers, who, to hit the white, take their aim a
  great deal higher than the butt; to make a crooked stick straight, we bend
  it the contrary way.
<br />
  I believe that in the Temple of Pallas, as we see in all other religions,
  there were apparent mysteries to be exposed to the people; and others,
  more secret and high, that were only to be shown to such as were
  professed; &lsquo;tis likely that in these the true point of friendship
  that every one owes to himself is to be found; not a false friendship,
  that makes us embrace glory, knowledge, riches, and the like, with a
  principal and immoderate affection, as members of our being; nor an
  indiscreet and effeminate friendship, wherein it happens, as with ivy,
  that it decays and ruins the walls it embraces; but a sound and regular
  friendship, equally useful and pleasant. He who knows the duties of this
  friendship and practises them is truly of the cabinet of the Muses, and
  has attained to the height of human wisdom and of our happiness, such an
  one, exactly knowing what he owes to himself, will on his part find that
  he ought to apply to himself the use of the world and of other men; and to
  do this, to contribute to public society the duties and offices
  appertaining to him. He who does not in some sort live for others, does
  not live much for himself:


 &ldquo;Qui sibi amicus est, scito hunc amicum omnibus esse.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He who is his own friend, is a friend to everybody else.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 6.]

  The principal charge we have is, to every one his own conduct; and &lsquo;tis
  for this only that we here are. As he who should forget to live a virtuous
  and holy life, and should think he acquitted himself of his duty in
  instructing and training others up to it, would be a fool; even so he who
  abandons his own particular healthful and pleasant living to serve others
  therewith, takes, in my opinion, a wrong and unnatural course.
<br />
  I would not that men should refuse, in the employments they take upon
  them, their attention, pains, eloquence, sweat, and blood if need be:


                     &ldquo;Non ipse pro caris amicis
                Aut patria, timidus perire:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Himself not afraid to die for beloved friends, or for his
 country.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., iv. 9, 51.]

  but &lsquo;tis only borrowed, and accidentally; his mind being always in
  repose and in health; not without action, but without vexation, without
  passion. To be simply acting costs him so little, that he acts even
  sleeping; but it must be set on going with discretion; for the body
  receives the offices imposed upon it just according to what they are; the
  mind often extends and makes them heavier at its own expense, giving them
  what measure it pleases. Men perform like things with several sorts of
  endeavour, and different contention of will; the one does well enough
  without the other; for how many people hazard themselves every day in war
  without any concern which way it goes; and thrust themselves into the
  dangers of battles, the loss of which will not break their next night&rsquo;s
  sleep? and such a man may be at home, out of the danger which he durst not
  have looked upon, who is more passionately concerned for the issue of this
  war, and whose soul is more anxious about events than the soldier who
  therein stakes his blood and his life. I could have engaged myself in
  public employments without quitting my own matters a nail&rsquo;s breadth,
  and have given myself to others without abandoning myself. This sharpness
  and violence of desires more hinder than they advance the execution of
  what we undertake; fill us with impatience against slow or contrary
  events, and with heat and suspicion against those with whom we have to do.
  We never carry on that thing well by which we are prepossessed and led:


                     &ldquo;Male cuncta ministrat
                     Impetus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Impulse manages all things ill.&rdquo;&mdash;Statius, Thebaid, x. 704.]

  He who therein employs only his judgment and address proceeds more
  cheerfully: he counterfeits, he gives way, he defers quite at his ease,
  according to the necessities of occasions; he fails in his attempt without
  trouble and affliction, ready and entire for a new enterprise; he always
  marches with the bridle in his hand. In him who is intoxicated with this
  violent and tyrannical intention, we discover, of necessity, much
  imprudence and injustice; the impetuosity of his desire carries him away;
  these are rash motions, and, if fortune do not very much assist, of very
  little fruit. Philosophy directs that, in the revenge of injuries
  received, we should strip ourselves of choler; not that the chastisement
  should be less, but, on the contrary, that the revenge may be the better
  and more heavily laid on, which, it conceives, will be by this impetuosity
  hindered. For anger not only disturbs, but, of itself, also wearies the
  arms of those who chastise; this fire benumbs and wastes their force; as
  in precipitation, &ldquo;festinatio tarda est,&rdquo;&mdash;haste trips up
  its own heels, fetters, and stops itself:


           &ldquo;Ipsa se velocitas implicat.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep. 44

  For example, according to what I commonly see, avarice has no greater
  impediment than itself; the more bent and vigorous it is, the less it
  rakes together, and commonly sooner grows rich when disguised in a visor
  of liberality.
<br />
  A very excellent gentleman, and a friend of mine, ran a risk of impairing
  his faculties by a too passionate attention and affection to the affairs
  of a certain prince his master;&mdash;[Probably the King of Navarre,
  afterward Henry IV.]&mdash;which master has thus portrayed himself to me;
  &ldquo;that he foresees the weight of accidents as well as another, but
  that in those for which there is no remedy, he presently resolves upon
  suffering; in others, having taken all the necessary precautions which by
  the vivacity of his understanding he can presently do, he quietly awaits
  what may follow.&rdquo; And, in truth, I have accordingly seen him
  maintain a great indifferency and liberty of actions and serenity of
  countenance in very great and difficult affairs: I find him much greater,
  and of greater capacity in adverse than in prosperous fortune; his defeats
  are to him more glorious than his victories, and his mourning than his
  triumph.
<br />
  Consider, that even in vain and frivolous actions, as at chess, tennis,
  and the like, this eager and ardent engaging with an impetuous desire,
  immediately throws the mind and members into indiscretion and disorder: a
  man astounds and hinders himself; he who carries himself more moderately,
  both towards gain and loss, has always his wits about him; the less
  peevish and passionate he is at play, he plays much more advantageously
  and surely.
<br />
  As to the rest, we hinder the mind&rsquo;s grasp and hold, in giving it so
  many things to seize upon; some things we should only offer to it; tie it
  to others, and with others incorporate it. It can feel and discern all
  things, but ought to feed upon nothing but itself; and should be
  instructed in what properly concerns itself, and that is properly of its
  own having and substance. The laws of nature teach us what justly we need.
  After the sages have told us that no one is indigent according to nature,
  and that every one is so according to opinion, they very subtly
  distinguish betwixt the desires that proceed from her, and those that
  proceed from the disorder of our own fancy: those of which we can see the
  end are hers; those that fly before us, and of which we can see no end,
  are our own: the poverty of goods is easily cured; the poverty of the soul
  is irreparable:


     &ldquo;Nam si, quod satis est homini, id satis esse potesset
      Hoc sat erat: nunc, quum hoc non est, qui credimus porro
      Divitias ullas animum mi explere potesse?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For if what is for man enough, could be enough, it were enough;
 but since it is not so, how can I believe that any wealth can give
 my mind content.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucilius aped Nonium Marcellinum, V. sec. 98.]

  Socrates, seeing a great quantity of riches, jewels, and furniture carried
  in pomp through his city: &ldquo;How many things,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;I
  do not desire!&rdquo;&mdash;[Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., V. 32.]&mdash;Metrodorus
  lived on twelve ounces a day, Epicurus upon less; Metrocles slept in
  winter abroad amongst sheep, in summer in the cloisters of churches:


           &ldquo;Sufficit ad id natura, quod poscit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Nature suffices for what he requires.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 90.]

  Cleanthes lived by the labour of his own hands, and boasted that
  Cleanthes, if he would, could yet maintain another Cleanthes.
<br />
  If that which nature exactly and originally requires of us for the
  conservation of our being be too little (as in truth what it is, and how
  good cheap life may be maintained, cannot be better expressed than by this
  consideration, that it is so little that by its littleness it escapes the
  gripe and shock of fortune), let us allow ourselves a little more; let us
  call every one of our habits and conditions nature; let us rate and treat
  ourselves by this measure; let us stretch our appurtenances and accounts
  so far; for so far, I fancy, we have some excuse. Custom is a second
  nature, and no less powerful. What is wanting to my custom, I reckon is
  wanting to me; and I should be almost as well content that they took away
  my life as cut me short in the way wherein I have so long lived. I am no
  longer in condition for any great change, nor to put myself into a new and
  unwonted course, not even to augmentation. &lsquo;Tis past the time for me
  to become other than what I am; and as I should complain of any great good
  hap that should now befall me, that it came not in time to be enjoyed:


           &ldquo;Quo mihi fortunas, si non conceditur uti?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What is the good fortune to me, if it is not granted to me
 to use it.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 5, 12.]

  so should I complain of any inward acquisition. It were almost better
  never, than so late, to become an honest man, and well fit to live, when
  one has no longer to live. I, who am about to make my exit out of the
  world, would easily resign to any newcomer, who should desire it, all the
  prudence I am now acquiring in the world&rsquo;s commerce; after meat,
  mustard. I have no need of goods of which I can make no use; of what use
  is knowledge to him who has lost his head? &lsquo;Tis an injury and
  unkindness in fortune to tender us presents that will only inspire us with
  a just despite that we had them not in their due season. Guide me no more;
  I can no longer go. Of so many parts as make up a sufficiency, patience is
  the most sufficient. Give the capacity of an excellent treble to the
  chorister who has rotten lungs, and eloquence to a hermit exiled into the
  deserts of Arabia. There needs no art to help a fall; the end finds itself
  of itself at the conclusion of every affair. My world is at an end, my
  form expired; I am totally of the past, and am bound to authorise it, and
  to conform my outgoing to it. I will here declare, by way of example, that
  the Pope&rsquo;s late ten days&rsquo; diminution


 [Gregory XIII., in 1582, reformed the Calendar, and, in consequence,
 in France they all at once passed from the 9th to the 20th
 December.]

  has taken me so aback that I cannot well reconcile myself to it; I belong
  to the years wherein we kept another kind of account. So ancient and so
  long a custom challenges my adherence to it, so that I am constrained to
  be somewhat heretical on that point incapable of any, though corrective,
  innovation. My imagination, in spite of my teeth, always pushes me ten
  days forward or backward, and is ever murmuring in my ears: &ldquo;This
  rule concerns those who are to begin to be.&rdquo; If health itself, sweet
  as it is, returns to me by fits, &lsquo;tis rather to give me cause of
  regret than possession of it; I have no place left to keep it in. Time
  leaves me; without which nothing can be possessed. Oh, what little account
  should I make of those great elective dignities that I see in such esteem
  in the world, that are never conferred but upon men who are taking leave
  of it; wherein they do not so much regard how well the man will discharge
  his trust, as how short his administration will be: from the very entry
  they look at the exit. In short, I am about finishing this man, and not
  rebuilding another. By long use, this form is in me turned into substance,
  and fortune into nature.
<br />
  I say, therefore, that every one of us feeble creatures is excusable in
  thinking that to be his own which is comprised under this measure; but
  withal, beyond these limits, &lsquo;tis nothing but confusion; &lsquo;tis
  the largest extent we can grant to our own claims. The more we amplify our
  need and our possession, so much the more do we expose ourselves to the
  blows of Fortune and adversities. The career of our desires ought to be
  circumscribed and restrained to a short limit of the nearest and most
  contiguous commodities; and their course ought, moreover, to be performed
  not in a right line, that ends elsewhere, but in a circle, of which the
  two points, by a short wheel, meet and terminate in ourselves. Actions
  that are carried on without this reflection&mdash;a near and essential
  reflection, I mean&mdash;such as those of ambitious and avaricious men,
  and so many more as run point-blank, and to whose career always carries
  them before themselves, such actions, I say; are erroneous and sickly.
<br />
  Most of our business is farce:


           &ldquo;Mundus universus exercet histrioniam.&rdquo;
            &mdash;[Petronius Arbiter, iii. 8.]

  We must play our part properly, but withal as a part of a borrowed
  personage; we must not make real essence of a mask and outward appearance;
  nor of a strange person, our own; we cannot distinguish the skin from the
  shirt: &lsquo;tis enough to meal the face, without mealing the breast. I
  see some who transform and transubstantiate themselves into as many new
  shapes and new beings as they undertake new employments; and who strut and
  fume even to the heart and liver, and carry their state along with them
  even to the close-stool: I cannot make them distinguish the salutations
  made to themselves from those made to their commission, their train, or
  their mule:


 &ldquo;Tantum se fortunx permittunt, etiam ut naturam dediscant.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They so much give themselves up to fortune, as even to unlearn
 nature.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintus Curtius, iii. 2.]

  They swell and puff up their souls, and their natural way of speaking,
  according to the height of their magisterial place. The Mayor of Bordeaux
  and Montaigne have ever been two by very manifest separation. Because one
  is an advocate or a financier, he must not ignore the knavery there is in
  such callings; an honest man is not accountable for the vice or absurdity
  of his employment, and ought not on that account refuse to take the
  calling upon him: &lsquo;tis the usage of his country, and there is money
  to be got by it; a man must live by the world; and make his best of it,
  such as it is. But the judgment of an emperor ought to be above his
  empire, and see and consider it as a foreign accident; and he ought to
  know how to enjoy himself apart from it, and to communicate himself as
  James and Peter, to himself, at all events.
<br />
  I cannot engage myself so deep and so entire; when my will gives me to
  anything, &lsquo;tis not with so violent an obligation that my judgment is
  infected with it. In the present broils of this kingdom, my own interest
  has not made me blind to the laudable qualities of our adversaries, nor to
  those that are reproachable in those men of our party. Others adore all of
  their own side; for my part, I do not so much as excuse most things in
  those of mine: a good work has never the worst grace with me for being
  made against me. The knot of the controversy excepted, I have always kept
  myself in equanimity and pure indifference:


 &ldquo;Neque extra necessitates belli praecipuum odium gero;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nor bear particular hatred beyond the necessities of war.&rdquo;]

  for which I am pleased with myself; and the more because I see others
  commonly fail in the contrary direction. Such as extend their anger and
  hatred beyond the dispute in question, as most men do, show that they
  spring from some other occasion and private cause; like one who, being
  cured of an ulcer, has yet a fever remaining, by which it appears that the
  ulcer had another more concealed beginning. The reason is that they are
  not concerned in the common cause, because it is wounding to the state and
  general interest; but are only nettled by reason of their particular
  concern. This is why they are so especially animated, and to a degree so
  far beyond justice and public reason:


      &ldquo;Non tam omnia universi, quam ea, quae ad quemque pertinent,
      singuli carpebant.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Every one was not so much angry against things in general, as
 against those that particularly concern himself.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Livy, xxxiv. 36.]

  I would have the advantage on our side; but if it be not, I shall not run
  mad. I am heartily for the right party; but I do not want to be taken
  notice of as an especial enemy to others, and beyond the general quarrel.
  I marvellously challenge this vicious form of opinion: &ldquo;He is of the
  League because he admires the graciousness of Monsieur de Guise; he is
  astonished at the King of Navarre&rsquo;s energy, therefore he is a
  Huguenot; he finds this to say of the manners of the king, he is therefore
  seditious in his heart.&rdquo; And I did not grant to the magistrate
  himself that he did well in condemning a book because it had placed a
  heretic &mdash;[Theodore de Beza.]&mdash;amongst the best poets of the
  time. Shall we not dare to say of a thief that he has a handsome leg? If a
  woman be a strumpet, must it needs follow that she has a foul smell? Did
  they in the wisest ages revoke the proud title of Capitolinus they had
  before conferred on Marcus Manlius as conservator of religion and the
  public liberty, and stifle the memory of his liberality, his feats of
  arms, and military recompenses granted to his valour, because he,
  afterwards aspired to the sovereignty, to the prejudice of the laws of his
  country? If we take a hatred against an advocate, he will not be allowed
  the next day to be eloquent. I have elsewhere spoken of the zeal that
  pushed on worthy men to the like faults. For my part, I can say, &ldquo;Such
  an one does this thing ill, and another thing virtuously and well.&rdquo;
  So in the prognostication or sinister events of affairs they would have
  every one in his party blind or a blockhead, and that our persuasion and
  judgment should subserve not truth, but to the project of our desires. I
  should rather incline towards the other extreme; so much I fear being
  suborned by my desire; to which may be added that I am a little tenderly
  distrustful of things that I wish.
<br />
  I have in my time seen wonders in the indiscreet and prodigious facility
  of people in suffering their hopes and belief to be led and governed,
  which way best pleased and served their leaders, despite a hundred
  mistakes one upon another, despite mere dreams and phantasms. I no more
  wonder at those who have been blinded and seduced by the fooleries of
  Apollonius and Mahomet. Their sense and understanding are absolutely taken
  away by their passion; their discretion has no more any other choice than
  that which smiles upon them and encourages their cause. I had principally
  observed this in the beginning of our intestine distempers; that other,
  which has sprung up since, in imitating, has surpassed it; by which I am
  satisfied that it is a quality inseparable from popular errors; after the
  first, that rolls, opinions drive on one another like waves with the wind:
  a man is not a member of the body, if it be in his power to forsake it,
  and if he do not roll the common way. But, doubtless, they wrong the just
  side when they go about to assist it with fraud; I have ever been against
  that practice: &lsquo;tis only fit to work upon weak heads; for the sound,
  there are surer and more honest ways to keep up their courage and to
  excuse adverse accidents.
<br />
  Heaven never saw a greater animosity than that betwixt Caesar and Pompey,
  nor ever shall; and yet I observe, methinks, in those brave souls, a great
  moderation towards one another: it was a jealousy of honour and command,
  which did not transport them to a furious and indiscreet hatred, and was
  without malignity and detraction: in their hottest exploits upon one
  another, I discover some remains of respect and good-will: and am
  therefore of opinion that, had, it been possible, each of them would
  rather have done his business without the ruin of the other than with it.
  Take notice how much otherwise matters went with Marius and Sylla.
<br />
  We must not precipitate ourselves so headlong after our affections and
  interests. As, when I was young, I opposed myself to the progress of love
  which I perceived to advance too fast upon me, and had a care lest it
  should at last become so pleasing as to force, captivate, and wholly
  reduce me to its mercy: so I do the same upon all other occasions where my
  will is running on with too warm an appetite. I lean opposite to the side
  it inclines to; as I find it going to plunge and make itself drunk with
  its own wine; I evade nourishing its pleasure so far, that I cannot
  recover it without infinite loss. Souls that, through their own stupidity,
  only discern things by halves, have this happiness, that they smart less
  with hurtful things: &lsquo;tis a spiritual leprosy that has some show of
  health, and such a health as philosophy does not altogether contemn; but
  yet we have no reason to call it wisdom, as we often do. And after this
  manner some one anciently mocked Diogeries, who, in the depth of winter
  and quite naked, went embracing an image of snow for a trial of his
  endurance: the other seeing him in this position, &ldquo;Art thou now very
  cold?&rdquo; said he. &ldquo;Not at all,&rdquo; replied Diogenes. &ldquo;Why,
  then,&rdquo; pursued the other, &ldquo;what difficult and exemplary thing
  dost thou think thou doest in embracing that snow?&rdquo; To take a true
  measure of constancy, one must necessarily know what the suffering is.
<br />
  But souls that are to meet with adverse events and the injuries of
  fortune, in their depth and sharpness, that are to weigh and taste them
  according to their natural weight and bitterness, let such show their
  skill in avoiding the causes and diverting the blow. What did King Cotys
  do? He paid liberally for the rich and beautiful vessel that had been
  presented to him, but, seeing it was exceedingly brittle, he immediately
  broke it betimes, to prevent so easy a matter of displeasure against his
  servants. In like manner, I have willingly avoided all confusion in my
  affairs, and never coveted to have my estate contiguous to those of my
  relations, and such with whom I coveted a strict friendship; for thence
  matter of unkindness and falling out often proceeds. I formerly loved
  hazardous games of cards and dice; but have long since left them off, only
  for this reason that, with whatever good air I carried my losses, I could
  not help feeling vexed within. A man of honour, who ought to be touchily
  sensible of the lie or of an insult, and who is not to take a scurvy
  excuse for satisfaction, should avoid occasions of dispute. I shun
  melancholy, crabbed men, as I would the plague; and in matters I cannot
  talk of without emotion and concern I never meddle, if not compelled by my
  duty:


           &ldquo;Melius non incipient, quam desinent.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They had better never to begin than to have to desist.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 72.]

  The surest way, therefore, is to prepare one&rsquo;s self beforehand for
  occasions.
<br />
  I know very well that some wise men have taken another way, and have not
  feared to grapple and engage to the utmost upon several subjects these are
  confident of their own strength, under which they protect themselves in
  all ill successes, making their patience wrestle and contend with
  disaster:


           &ldquo;Velut rupes, vastum quae prodit in aequor,
           Obvia ventorum furiis, expostaque ponto,
           Vim cunctam atque minas perfert coelique marisque;
           Ipsa immota manens.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As a rock, which projects into the vast ocean, exposed to the
 furious winds and the raging sea, defies the force and menaces of
 sky and sea, itself unshaken.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, AEneid, x. 693.]

  Let us not attempt these examples; we shall never come up to them. They
  set themselves resolutely, and without agitation, to behold the ruin of
  their country, which possessed and commanded all their will: this is too
  much, and too hard a task for our commoner souls. Cato gave up the noblest
  life that ever was upon this account; we meaner spirits must fly from the
  storm as far as we can; we must provide for sentiment, and not for
  patience, and evade the blows we cannot meet. Zeno, seeing Chremonides, a
  young man whom he loved, draw near to sit down by him, suddenly started
  up; and Cleanthes demanding of him the reason why he did so, &ldquo;I
  hear,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;that physicians especially order repose, and
  forbid emotion in all tumours.&rdquo; Socrates does not say: &ldquo;Do not
  surrender to the charms of beauty; stand your ground, and do your utmost
  to oppose it.&rdquo; &ldquo;Fly it,&rdquo; says he; &ldquo;shun the fight
  and encounter of it, as of a powerful poison that darts and wounds at a
  distance.&rdquo; And his good disciple, feigning or reciting, but, in my
  opinion, rather reciting than feigning, the rare perfections of the great
  Cyrus, makes him distrustful of his own strength to resist the charms of
  the divine beauty of that illustrous Panthea, his captive, and committing
  the visiting and keeping her to another, who could not have so much
  liberty as himself. And the Holy Ghost in like manner:


                &ldquo;Ne nos inducas in tentationem.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Lead us not into temptation.&rdquo;&mdash;St. Matthew, vi. 13.]

  We do not pray that our reason may not be combated and overcome by
  concupiscence, but that it should not be so much as tried by it; that we
  should not be brought into a state wherein we are so much as to suffer the
  approaches, solicitations, and temptations of sin: and we beg of Almighty
  God to keep our consciences quiet, fully and perfectly delivered from all
  commerce of evil.
<br />
  Such as say that they have reason for their revenging passion, or any
  other sort of troublesome agitation of mind, often say true, as things now
  are, but not as they were: they speak to us when the causes of their error
  are by themselves nourished and advanced; but look backward&mdash;recall
  these causes to their beginning&mdash;and there you will put them to a
  nonplus. Will they have their faults less, for being of longer
  continuance; and that of an unjust beginning, the sequel can be just?
  Whoever shall desire the good of his country, as I do, without fretting or
  pining himself, will be troubled, but will not swoon to see it threatening
  either its own ruin, or a no less ruinous continuance; poor vessel, that
  the waves, the winds, and the pilot toss and steer to so contrary designs!


                    &ldquo;In tam diversa magister
                     Ventus et unda trahunt.&rdquo;

  He who does not gape after the favour of princes, as after a thing he
  cannot live without, does not much concern himself at the coldness of
  their reception and countenance, nor at the inconstancy of their wills. He
  who does not brood over his children or his honours with a slavish
  propension, ceases not to live commodiously enough after their loss. He
  who does good principally for his own satisfaction will not be much
  troubled to see men judge of his actions contrary to his merit. A quarter
  of an ounce of patience will provide sufficiently against such
  inconveniences. I find ease in this receipt, redeeming myself in the
  beginning as good cheap as I can; and find that by this means I have
  escaped much trouble and many difficulties. With very little ado I stop
  the first sally of my emotions, and leave the subject that begins to be
  troublesome before it transports me. He who stops not the start will never
  be able to stop the course; he who cannot keep them out will never, get
  them out when they are once got in; and he who cannot arrive at the
  beginning will never arrive at the end of all. Nor will he bear the fall
  who cannot sustain the shock:


 &ldquo;Etenim ipsae se impellunt, ubi semel a ratione discessum est;
 ipsaque sibi imbecillitas indulget, in altumque provehitur
 imprudens, nec reperit locum consistendi.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For they throw themselves headlong when once they lose their
 reason; and infirmity so far indulges itself, and from want of
 prudence is carried out into deep water, nor finds a place to
 shelter it.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., iv. 18.]

  I am betimes sensible of the little breezes that begin to sing and whistle
  within, forerunners of the storm:


                          &ldquo;Ceu flamina prima
           Cum deprensa fremunt sylvis et caeca volutant
           Murmura, venturos nautis prodentia ventos.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As the breezes, pent in the woods, first send out dull murmurs,
 announcing the approach of winds to mariners.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, x. 97.]

  How often have I done myself a manifest injustice to avoid the hazard of
  having yet a worse done me by the judges, after an age of vexations, dirty
  and vile practices, more enemies to my nature than fire or the rack?


 &ldquo;Convenit a litibus, quantum licet, et nescio an paulo plus etiam
 quam licet, abhorrentem esse: est enim non modo liberale, paululum
 nonnunquam de suo jure decedere, sed interdum etiam fructuosum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A man should abhor lawsuits as much as he may, and I know not
 whether not something more; for &lsquo;tis not only liberal, but sometimes
 also advantageous, too, a little to recede from one&rsquo;s right.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Cicero, De Offic., ii. 18.]

  Were we wise, we ought to rejoice and boast, as I one day heard a young
  gentleman of a good family very innocently do, that his mother had lost
  her cause, as if it had been a cough, a fever, or something very
  troublesome to keep. Even the favours that fortune might have given me
  through relationship or acquaintance with those who have sovereign
  authority in those affairs, I have very conscientiously and very carefully
  avoided employing them to the prejudice of others, and of advancing my
  pretensions above their true right. In fine, I have so much prevailed by
  my endeavours (and happily I may say it) that I am to this day a virgin
  from all suits in law; though I have had very fair offers made me, and
  with very just title, would I have hearkened to them, and a virgin from
  quarrels too. I have almost passed over a long life without any offence of
  moment, either active or passive, or without ever hearing a worse word
  than my own name: a rare favour of Heaven.
<br />
  Our greatest agitations have ridiculous springs and causes: what ruin did
  our last Duke of Burgundy run into about a cartload of sheepskins! And was
  not the graving of a seal the first and principal cause of the greatest
  commotion that this machine of the world ever underwent? &mdash;[The civil
  war between Marius and Sylla; see Plutarch&rsquo;s Life of Marius, c. 3.]&mdash;for
  Pompey and Caesar were but the offsets and continuation of the two others:
  and I have in my time seen the wisest heads in this kingdom assembled with
  great ceremony, and at the public expense, about treaties and agreements,
  of which the true decision, in the meantime, absolutely depended upon the
  ladies&rsquo; cabinet council, and the inclination of some bit of a woman.
<br />
  The poets very well understood this when they put all Greece and Asia to
  fire and sword about an apple. Look why that man hazards his life and
  honour upon the fortune of his rapier and dagger; let him acquaint you
  with the occasion of the quarrel; he cannot do it without blushing: the
  occasion is so idle and frivolous.
<br />
  A little thing will engage you in it; but being once embarked, all the
  cords draw; great provisions are then required, more hard and more
  important. How much easier is it not to enter in than it is to get out?
  Now we should proceed contrary to the reed, which, at its first springing,
  produces a long and straight shoot, but afterwards, as if tired and out of
  breath, it runs into thick and frequent joints and knots, as so many
  pauses which demonstrate that it has no more its first vigour and
  firmness; &lsquo;twere better to begin gently and coldly, and to keep one&rsquo;s
  breath and vigorous efforts for the height and stress of the business. We
  guide affairs in their beginnings, and have them in our own power; but
  afterwards, when they are once at work, &lsquo;tis they that guide and
  govern us, and we are to follow them.
<br />
  Yet do I not mean to say that this counsel has discharged me of all
  difficulty, and that I have not often had enough to do to curb and
  restrain my passions; they are not always to be governed according to the
  measure of occasions, and often have their entries very sharp and violent.
  But still good fruit and profit may thence be reaped; except for those who
  in well-doing are not satisfied with any benefit, if reputation be
  wanting; for, in truth, such an effect is not valued but by every one to
  himself; you are better contented, but not more esteemed, seeing you
  reformed yourself before you got into the whirl of the dance, or that the
  provocative matter was in sight. Yet not in this only, but in all other
  duties of life also, the way of those who aim at honour is very different
  from that they proceed by, who propose to themselves order and reason. I
  find some who rashly and furiously rush into the lists and cool in the
  course. As Plutarch says, that those who, through false shame, are soft
  and facile to grant whatever is desired of them, are afterwards as facile
  to break their word and to recant; so he who enters lightly into a quarrel
  is apt to go as lightly out of it. The same difficulty that keeps me from
  entering into it, would, when once hot and engaged in quarrel, incite me
  to maintain it with great obstinacy and resolution. &lsquo;Tis the tyranny
  of custom; when a man is once engaged; he must go through with it, or die.
  &ldquo;Undertake coolly,&rdquo; said Bias, &ldquo;but pursue with ardour.&rdquo;
  For want of prudence, men fall into want of courage, which is still more
  intolerable.
<br />
  Most accommodations of the quarrels of these days of ours are shameful and
  false; we only seek to save appearances, and in the meantime betray and
  disavow our true intentions; we salve over the fact. We know very well how
  we said the thing, and in what sense we spoke it, and the company know it,
  and our friends whom we have wished to make sensible of our advantage,
  understand it well enough too: &lsquo;tis at the expense of our frankness
  and of the honour of our courage, that we disown our thoughts, and seek
  refuge in falsities, to make matters up. We give ourselves the lie, to
  excuse the lie we have given to another. You are not to consider if your
  word or action may admit of another interpretation; &lsquo;tis your own
  true and sincere interpretation, your real meaning in what you said or
  did, that you are thenceforward to maintain, whatever it cost you. Men
  speak to your virtue and conscience, which are not things to be put under
  a mask; let us leave these pitiful ways and expedients to the jugglers of
  the law. The excuses and reparations that I see every day made and given
  to repair indiscretion, seem to me more scandalous than the indiscretion
  itself. It were better to affront your adversary a second time than to
  offend yourself by giving him so unmanly a satisfaction. You have braved
  him in your heat and anger, and you would flatter and appease him in your
  cooler and better sense; and by that means lay yourself lower and at his
  feet, whom before you pretended to overtop. I do not find anything a
  gentleman can say so vicious in him as unsaying what he has said is
  infamous, when to unsay it is authoritatively extracted from him;
  forasmuch as obstinacy is more excusable in a man of honour than
  pusillanimity. Passions are as easy for me to evade, as they are hard for
  me to moderate:


      &ldquo;Exscinduntur facilius ammo, quam temperantur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They are more easily to be eradicated than governed.&rdquo;]

  He who cannot attain the noble Stoical impassibility, let him secure
  himself in the bosom of this popular stolidity of mine; what they
  performed by virtue, I inure myself to do by temperament. The middle
  region harbours storms and tempests; the two extremes, of philosophers and
  peasants, concur in tranquillity and happiness:


           &ldquo;Felix, qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas,
           Atque metus omnes et inexorabile fatum
           Subjecit pedibus, strepitumque Acherontis avari!
           Fortunatus et ille, Deos qui novit agrestes,
           Panaque, Sylvanumque senem, Nymphasque sorores!&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Happy is he who could discover the causes of things, and place
 under his feet all fears and inexorable fate, and the sound of
 rapacious Acheron: he is blest who knows the country gods, and Pan,
 and old Sylvanus, and the sister nymphs.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Georg., ii. 490.]

  The births of all things are weak and tender; and therefore we should have
  our eyes intent on beginnings; for as when, in its infancy, the danger is
  not perceived, so when it is grown up, the remedy is as little to be
  found. I had every day encountered a million of crosses, harder to digest
  in the progress of ambition, than it has been hard for me to curb the
  natural propension that inclined me to it:


                &ldquo;Jure perhorrui
                Lath conspicuum tollere verticem.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I ever justly feared to raise my head too high.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Od.,iii. 16, 18.]

  All public actions are subject to uncertain and various interpretations;
  for too many heads judge of them. Some say of this civic employment of
  mine (and I am willing to say a word or two about it, not that it is worth
  so much, but to give an account of my manners in such things), that I have
  behaved myself in it as a man who is too supine and of a languid
  temperament; and they have some colour for what they say. I endeavoured to
  keep my mind and my thoughts in repose;


      &ldquo;Cum semper natura, tum etiam aetate jam quietus;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;As being always quiet by nature, so also now by age.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, De Petit. Consul., c. 2.]

  and if they sometimes lash out upon some rude and sensible impression,
  &lsquo;tis in truth without my advice. Yet from this natural heaviness of
  mine, men ought not to conclude a total inability in me (for want of care
  and want of sense are two very different things), and much less any
  unkindness or ingratitude towards that corporation who employed the utmost
  means they had in their power to oblige me, both before they knew me and
  after; and they did much more for me in choosing me anew than in
  conferring that honour upon me at first. I wish them all imaginable good;
  and assuredly had occasion been, there is nothing I would have spared for
  their service; I did for them as I would have done for myself. &lsquo;Tis
  a good, warlike, and generous people, but capable of obedience and
  discipline, and of whom the best use may be made, if well guided. They say
  also that my administration passed over without leaving any mark or trace.
  Good! They moreover accuse my cessation in a time when everybody almost
  was convicted of doing too much. I am impatient to be doing where my will
  spurs me on; but this itself is an enemy to perseverance. Let him who will
  make use of me according to my own way, employ me in affairs where vigour
  and liberty are required, where a direct, short, and, moreover, a
  hazardous conduct are necessary; I may do something; but if it must be
  long, subtle, laborious, artificial and intricate, he had better call in
  somebody else. All important offices are not necessarily difficult: I came
  prepared to do somewhat rougher work, had there been great occasion; for
  it is in my power to do something more than I do, or than I love to do. I
  did not, to my knowledge, omit anything that my duty really required. I
  easily forgot those offices that ambition mixes with duty and palliates
  with its title; these are they that, for the most part, fill the eyes and
  ears, and give men the most satisfaction; not the thing but the appearance
  contents them; if they hear no noise, they think men sleep. My humour is
  no friend to tumult; I could appease a commotion without commotion, and
  chastise a disorder without being myself disorderly; if I stand in need of
  anger and inflammation, I borrow it, and put it on. My manners are
  languid, rather faint than sharp. I do not condemn a magistrate who
  sleeps, provided the people under his charge sleep as well as he: the laws
  in that case sleep too. For my part, I commend a gliding, staid, and
  silent life:


      &ldquo;Neque submissam et abjectam, neque se efferentem;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Neither subject and abject, nor obtrusive.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, De Offic., i. 34]

  my fortune will have it so. I am descended from a family that has lived
  without lustre or tumult, and, time out of mind, particularly ambitious of
  a character for probity.
<br />
  Our people nowadays are so bred up to bustle and ostentation, that good
  nature, moderation, equability, constancy, and such like quiet and obscure
  qualities, are no more thought on or regarded. Rough bodies make
  themselves felt; the smooth are imperceptibly handled: sickness is felt,
  health little or not at all; no more than the oils that foment us, in
  comparison of the pains for which we are fomented. &lsquo;Tis acting for
  one&rsquo;s particular reputation and profit, not for the public good, to
  refer that to be done in the public squares which one may do in the
  council chamber; and to noon day what might have been done the night
  before; and to be jealous to do that himself which his colleague can do as
  well as he; so were some surgeons of Greece wont to perform their
  operations upon scaffolds in the sight of the people, to draw more
  practice and profit. They think that good rules cannot be understood but
  by the sound of trumpet. Ambition is not a vice of little people, nor of
  such modest means as ours. One said to Alexander: &ldquo;Your father will
  leave you a great dominion, easy and pacific&rdquo;; this youth was
  emulous of his father&rsquo;s victories and of the justice of his
  government; he would not have enjoyed the empire of the world in ease and
  peace. Alcibiades, in Plato, had rather die young, beautiful, rich, noble,
  and learned, and all this in full excellence, than to stop short of such
  condition; this disease is, peradventure, excusable in so strong and so
  full a soul. When wretched and dwarfish little souls cajole and deceive
  themselves, and think to spread their fame for having given right judgment
  in an affair, or maintained the discipline of the guard of a gate of their
  city, the more they think to exalt their heads the more they show their
  tails. This little well-doing has neither body nor life; it vanishes in
  the first mouth, and goes no further than from one street to another. Talk
  of it by all means to your son or your servant, like that old fellow who,
  having no other auditor of his praises nor approver of his valour, boasted
  to his chambermaid, crying, &ldquo;O Perrete, what a brave, clever man
  hast thou for thy master!&rdquo; At the worst, talk of it to yourself,
  like a councillor of my acquaintance, who, having disgorged a whole
  cartful of law jargon with great heat and as great folly, coming out of
  the council chamber to make water, was heard very complacently to mutter
  betwixt his teeth:


      &ldquo;Non nobis, domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Not unto us, O Lord, not to us: but unto Thy name be the glory.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Psalm cxiii. I.]

  He who gets it of nobody else, let him pay himself out of his own purse.
<br />
  Fame is not prostituted at so cheap a rate: rare and exemplary actions, to
  which it is due, would not endure the company of this prodigious crowd of
  petty daily performances. Marble may exalt your titles, as much as you
  please, for having repaired a rod of wall or cleansed a public sewer; but
  not men of sense. Renown does not follow all good deeds, if novelty and
  difficulty be not conjoined; nay, so much as mere esteem, according to the
  Stoics, is not due to every action that proceeds from virtue; nor will
  they allow him bare thanks who, out of temperance, abstains from an old
  blear-eyed crone. Those who have known the admirable qualities of Scipio
  Africanus, deny him the glory that Panaetius attributes to him, of being
  abstinent from gifts, as a glory not so much his as that of his age. We
  have pleasures suitable to our lot; let us not usurp those of grandeur:
  our own are more natural, and by so much more solid and sure, as they are
  lower. If not for that of conscience, yet at least for ambition&rsquo;s
  sake, let us reject ambition; let us disdain that thirst of honour and
  renown, so low and mendicant, that it makes us beg it of all sorts of
  people:


      &ldquo;Quae est ista laus quae: possit e macello peti?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What praise is that which is to be got in the market-place (meat
 market)?&rdquo;  Cicero, De Fin., ii. 15.]

  by abject means, and at what cheap rate soever: &lsquo;tis dishonour to be
  so honoured. Let us learn to be no more greedy, than we are capable, of
  glory. To be puffed up with every action that is innocent or of use, is
  only for those with whom such things are extraordinary and rare: they will
  value it as it costs them. The more a good effect makes a noise, the more
  do I abate of its goodness as I suspect that it was more performed for the
  noise, than upon account of the goodness: exposed upon the stall, &lsquo;tis
  half sold. Those actions have much more grace and lustre, that slip from
  the hand of him that does them, negligently and without noise, and that
  some honest man thereafter finds out and raises from the shade, to produce
  it to the light upon its own account,


      &ldquo;Mihi quidem laudabiliora videntur omnia, quae sine
      venditatione, et sine populo teste fiunt,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;All things truly seem more laudable to me that are performed
 without ostentation, and without the testimony of the people.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., ii. 26.]

  says the most ostentatious man that ever lived.
<br />
  I had but to conserve and to continue, which are silent and insensible
  effects: innovation is of great lustre; but &lsquo;tis interdicted in this
  age, when we are pressed upon and have nothing to defend ourselves from
  but novelties. To forbear doing is often as generous as to do; but &lsquo;tis
  less in the light, and the little good I have in me is of this kind. In
  fine, occasions in this employment of mine have been confederate with my
  humour, and I heartily thank them for it. Is there any who desires to be
  sick, that he may see his physician at work? and would not the physician
  deserve to be whipped who should wish the plague amongst us, that he might
  put his art in practice? I have never been of that wicked humour, and
  common enough, to desire that troubles and disorders in this city should
  elevate and honour my government; I have ever heartily contributed all I
  could to their tranquillity and ease.
<br />
  He who will not thank me for the order, the sweet and silent calm that has
  accompanied my administration, cannot, however, deprive me of the share
  that belongs to me by title of my good fortune. And I am of such a
  composition, that I would as willingly be lucky as wise, and had rather
  owe my successes purely to the favour of Almighty God, than to any
  operation of my own. I had sufficiently published to the world my
  unfitness for such public offices; but I have something in me yet worse
  than incapacity itself; which is, that I am not much displeased at it, and
  that I do not much go about to cure it, considering the course of life
  that I have proposed to myself.
<br />
  Neither have I satisfied myself in this employment; but I have very near
  arrived at what I expected from my own performance, and have much
  surpassed what I promised them with whom I had to do: for I am apt to
  promise something less than what I am able to do, and than what I hope to
  make good. I assure myself that I have left no offence or hatred behind
  me; to leave regret or desire for me amongst them, I at least know very
  well that I never much aimed at it:


          &ldquo;Mene huic confidere monstro!
           Mene salis placidi vultum, fluctusque quietos
           Ignorare?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Should I place confidence in this monster?  Should I be ignorant
 of the dangers of that seeming placid sea, those now quiet waves?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Aeneid, V. 849.]

  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XI——OF CRIPPLES

  &lsquo;Tis now two or three years ago that they made the year ten days
  shorter in France.&mdash;[By the adoption of the Gregorian calendar.]&mdash;How
  many changes may we expect should follow this reformation! it was really
  moving heaven and earth at once. Yet nothing for all that stirs from its
  place my neighbours still find their seasons of sowing and reaping, the
  opportunities of doing their business, the hurtful and propitious days,
  dust at the same time where they had, time out of mind, assigned them;
  there was no more error perceived in our old use, than there is amendment
  found in the alteration; so great an uncertainty there is throughout; so
  gross, obscure, and obtuse is our perception. &lsquo;Tis said that this
  regulation might have been carried on with less inconvenience, by
  subtracting for some years, according to the example of Augustus, the
  Bissextile, which is in some sort a day of impediment and trouble, till we
  had exactly satisfied this debt, the which itself is not done by this
  correction, and we yet remain some days in arrear: and yet, by this means,
  such order might be taken for the future, arranging that after the
  revolution of such or such a number of years, the supernumerary day might
  be always thrown out, so that we could not, henceforward, err above
  four-and-twenty hours in our computation. We have no other account of time
  but years; the world has for many ages made use of that only; and yet it
  is a measure that to this day we are not agreed upon, and one that we
  still doubt what form other nations have variously given to it, and what
  was the true use of it. What does this saying of some mean, that the
  heavens in growing old bow themselves down nearer towards us, and put us
  into an uncertainty even of hours and days? and that which Plutarch says
  of the months, that astrology had not in his time determined as to the
  motion of the moon; what a fine condition are we in to keep records of
  things past.
<br />
  I was just now ruminating, as I often do, what a free and roving thing
  human reason is. I ordinarily see that men, in things propounded to them,
  more willingly study to find out reasons than to ascertain truth: they
  slip over presuppositions, but are curious in examination of consequences;
  they leave the things, and fly to the causes. Pleasant talkers! The
  knowledge of causes only concerns him who has the conduct of things; not
  us, who are merely to undergo them, and who have perfectly full and
  accomplished use of them, according to our need, without penetrating into
  the original and essence; wine is none the more pleasant to him who knows
  its first faculties. On the contrary, both the body and the soul interrupt
  and weaken the right they have of the use of the world and of themselves,
  by mixing with it the opinion of learning; effects concern us, but the
  means not at all. To determine and to distribute appertain to superiority
  and command; as it does to subjection to accept. Let me reprehend our
  custom. They commonly begin thus: &ldquo;How is such a thing done?&rdquo;
  Whereas they should say, &ldquo;Is such a thing done?&rdquo; Our reason is
  able to create a hundred other worlds, and to find out the beginnings and
  contexture; it needs neither matter nor foundation: let it but run on, it
  builds as well in the air as on the earth, and with inanity as well as
  with matter:


                &ldquo;Dare pondus idonea fumo.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Able to give weight to smoke.&rdquo;&mdash;Persius, v. 20.]

  I find that almost throughout we should say, &ldquo;there is no such
  thing,&rdquo; and should myself often make use of this answer, but I dare
  not: for they cry that it is an evasion produced from ignorance and
  weakness of understanding; and I am fain, for the most part, to juggle for
  company, and prate of frivolous subjects and tales that I believe not a
  word of; besides that, in truth, &lsquo;tis a little rude and quarrelsome
  flatly to deny a stated fact; and few people but will affirm, especially
  in things hard to be believed, that they have seen them, or at least will
  name witnesses whose authority will stop our mouths from contradiction. In
  this way, we know the foundations and means of things that never were; and
  the world scuffles about a thousand questions, of which both the Pro and
  the Con are false.


      &ldquo;Ita finitima sunt falsa veris, ut in praecipitem
      locum non debeat se sapiens committere.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;False things are so near the true, that a wise man should not
 trust himself in a precipitous place&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Acad., ii.  21.]

  Truth and lies are faced alike; their port, taste, and proceedings are the
  same, and we look upon them with the same eye. I find that we are not only
  remiss in defending ourselves from deceit, but that we seek and offer
  ourselves to be gulled; we love to entangle ourselves in vanity, as a
  thing conformable to our being.
<br />
  I have seen the birth of many miracles in my time; which, although they
  were abortive, yet have we not failed to foresee what they would have come
  to, had they lived their full age. &lsquo;Tis but finding the end of the
  clew, and a man may wind off as much as he will; and there is a greater
  distance betwixt nothing and the least thing in the world than there is
  betwixt this and the greatest. Now the first that are imbued with this
  beginning of novelty, when they set out with their tale, find, by the
  oppositions they meet with, where the difficulty of persuasion lies, and
  so caulk up that place with some false piece;


 [Voltaire says of this passage, &ldquo;He who would learn to doubt should
 read this whole chapter of Montaigne, the least methodical of all
 philosophers, but the wisest and most amiable.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Melanges Historiques, xvii.  694, ed. of Lefevre.]

  besides that:


 &ldquo;Insita hominibus libido alendi de industria rumores,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Men having a natural desire to nourish reports.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Livy, xxviii. 24.]

  we naturally make a conscience of restoring what has been lent us, without
  some usury and accession of our own. The particular error first makes the
  public error, and afterwards, in turn, the public error makes the
  particular one; and thus all this vast fabric goes forming and piling
  itself up from hand to hand, so that the remotest witness knows more about
  it than those who were nearest, and the last informed is better persuaded
  than the first.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis a natural progress; for whoever believes anything, thinks it a
  work of charity to persuade another into the same opinion; which the
  better to do, he will make no difficulty of adding as much of his own
  invention as he conceives necessary to his tale to encounter the
  resistance or want of conception he meets with in others. I myself, who
  make a great conscience of lying, and am not very solicitous of giving
  credit and authority to what I say, yet find that in the arguments I have
  in hand, being heated with the opposition of another, or by the proper
  warmth of my own narration, I swell and puff up my subject by voice,
  motion, vigour, and force of words, and moreover, by extension and
  amplification, not without some prejudice to the naked truth; but I do it
  conditionally withal, that to the first who brings me to myself, and who
  asks me the plain and bare truth, I presently surrender my passion, and
  deliver the matter to him without exaggeration, without emphasis, or any
  painting of my own. A quick and earnest way of speaking, as mine is, is
  apt to run into hyperbole. There is nothing to which men commonly are more
  inclined than to make way for their own opinions; where the ordinary means
  fail us, we add command, force, fire, and sword. &lsquo;Tis a misfortune
  to be at such a pass, that the best test of truth is the multitude of
  believers in a crowd, where the number of fools so much exceeds the wise:


 &ldquo;Quasi vero quidquam sit tam valde, quam nil sapere, vulgare.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;As if anything were so common as ignorance.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, De Divin., ii.]

      &ldquo;Sanitatis patrocinium est, insanientium turba.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The multitude of fools is a protection to the wise.&rdquo;
  &mdash;St. Augustine, De Civit. Dei, vi. 10.]

  &lsquo;Tis hard to resolve a man&rsquo;s judgment against the common
  opinions: the first persuasion, taken from the very subject itself,
  possesses the simple, and from them diffuses itself to the wise, under the
  authority of the number and antiquity of the witnesses. For my part, what
  I should not believe from one, I should not believe from a hundred and
  one: and I do not judge opinions by years.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis not long since one of our princes, in whom the gout had spoiled
  an excellent nature and sprightly disposition, suffered himself to be so
  far persuaded with the report made to him of the marvellous operations of
  a certain priest who by words and gestures cured all sorts of diseases, as
  to go a long journey to seek him out, and by the force of his mere
  imagination, for some hours so persuaded and laid his legs asleep, as to
  obtain that service from them they had long time forgotten. Had fortune
  heaped up five or six such-like incidents, it had been enough to have
  brought this miracle into nature. There was afterwards discovered so much
  simplicity and so little art in the author of these performances, that he
  was thought too contemptible to be punished, as would be thought of most
  such things, were they well examined:


           &ldquo;Miramur ex intervallo fallentia.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We admire after an interval (or at a distance) things that
 deceive.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 118, 2.]

  So does our sight often represent to us strange images at a distance that
  vanish on approaching near:


           &ldquo;Nunquam ad liquidum fama perducitur.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Report is never fully substantiated.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Quintus Curtius, ix. 2.]

  &lsquo;Tis wonderful from how many idle beginnings and frivolous causes
  such famous impressions commonly, proceed. This it is that obstructs
  information; for whilst we seek out causes and solid and weighty ends,
  worthy of so great a name, we lose the true ones; they escape our sight by
  their littleness. And, in truth, a very prudent, diligent, and subtle
  inquisition is required in such searches, indifferent, and not
  prepossessed. To this very hour, all these miracles and strange events
  have concealed themselves from me: I have never seen greater monster or
  miracle in the world than myself: one grows familiar with all strange
  things by time and custom, but the more I frequent and the better I know
  myself, the more does my own deformity astonish me, the less I understand
  myself.
<br />
  The principal right of advancing and producing such accidents is reserved
  to fortune. Passing the day before yesterday through a village two leagues
  from my house, I found the place yet warm with a miracle that had lately
  failed of success there, where with first the neighbourhood had been
  several months amused; then the neighbouring provinces began to take it
  up, and to run thither in great companies of all sorts of people. A young
  fellow of the place had one night in sport counterfeited the voice of a
  spirit in his own house, without any other design at present, but only for
  sport; but this having succeeded with him better than he expected, to
  extend his farce with more actors he associated with him a stupid silly
  country girl, and at last there were three of them of the same age and
  understanding, who from domestic, proceeded to public, preachings, hiding
  themselves under the altar of the church, never speaking but by night, and
  forbidding any light to be brought. From words which tended to the
  conversion of the world, and threats of the day of judgment (for these are
  subjects under the authority and reverence of which imposture most
  securely lurks), they proceeded to visions and gesticulations so simple
  and ridiculous that&mdash;nothing could hardly be so gross in the sports
  of little children. Yet had fortune never so little favoured the design,
  who knows to what height this juggling might have at last arrived? These
  poor devils are at present in prison, and are like shortly to pay for the
  common folly; and I know not whether some judge will not also make them
  smart for his. We see clearly into this, which is discovered; but in many
  things of the like nature that exceed our knowledge, I am of opinion that
  we ought to suspend our judgment, whether as to rejection or as to
  reception.
<br />
  Great abuses in the world are begotten, or, to speak more boldly, all the
  abuses of the world are begotten, by our being taught to be afraid of
  professing our ignorance, and that we are bound to accept all things we
  are not able to refute: we speak of all things by precepts and decisions.
  The style at Rome was that even that which a witness deposed to having
  seen with his own eyes, and what a judge determined with his most certain
  knowledge, was couched in this form of speaking: &ldquo;it seems to me.&rdquo;
  They make me hate things that are likely, when they would impose them upon
  me as infallible. I love these words which mollify and moderate the
  temerity of our propositions: &ldquo;peradventure; in some sort; some;
  &lsquo;tis said, I think,&rdquo; and the like: and had I been set to train
  up children I had put this way of answering into their mouths, inquiring
  and not resolving: &ldquo;What does this mean? I understand it not; it may
  be: is it true?&rdquo; so that they should rather have retained the form
  of pupils at threescore years old than to go out doctors, as they do, at
  ten. Whoever will be cured of ignorance must confess it.
<br />
  Iris is the daughter of Thaumas;


 [&ldquo;That is, of Admiration.  She (Iris, the rainbow) is beautiful, and
 for that reason, because she has a face to be admired, she is said
 to have been the daughter of Thamus.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Nat. Deor., iii. 20.]

  admiration is the foundation of all philosophy, inquisition the progress,
  ignorance the end. But there is a sort of ignorance, strong and generous,
  that yields nothing in honour and courage to knowledge; an ignorance which
  to conceive requires no less knowledge than to conceive knowledge itself.
  I read in my younger years a trial that Corras,


 [A celebrated Calvinist lawyer, born at Toulouse; 1513, and
 assassinated there, 4th October 1572.]

  a councillor of Toulouse, printed, of a strange incident, of two men who
  presented themselves the one for the other. I remember (and I hardly
  remember anything else) that he seemed to have rendered the imposture of
  him whom he judged to be guilty, so wonderful and so far exceeding both
  our knowledge and his own, who was the judge, that I thought it a very
  bold sentence that condemned him to be hanged. Let us have some form of
  decree that says, &ldquo;The court understands nothing of the matter&rdquo;
  more freely and ingenuously than the Areopagites did, who, finding
  themselves perplexed with a cause they could not unravel, ordered the
  parties to appear again after a hundred years.
<br />
  The witches of my neighbourhood run the hazard of their lives upon the
  report of every new author who seeks to give body to their dreams. To
  accommodate the examples that Holy Writ gives us of such things, most
  certain and irrefragable examples, and to tie them to our modern events,
  seeing that we neither see the causes nor the means, will require another
  sort-of wit than ours. It, peradventure, only appertains to that sole
  all-potent testimony to tell us. &ldquo;This is, and that is, and not that
  other.&rdquo; God ought to be believed; and certainly with very good
  reason; but not one amongst us for all that who is astonished at his own
  narration (and he must of necessity be astonished if he be not out of his
  wits), whether he employ it about other men&rsquo;s affairs or against
  himself.
<br />
  I am plain and heavy, and stick to the solid and the probable, avoiding
  those ancient reproaches:


      &ldquo;Majorem fidem homines adhibent iis, quae non intelligunt;
      &mdash;Cupidine humani ingenii libentius obscura creduntur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Men are most apt to believe what they least understand: and from
 the acquisitiveness of the human intellect, obscure things are more
 easily credited.&rdquo; The second sentence is from Tacitus, Hist. 1. 22.]

  I see very well that men get angry, and that I am forbidden to doubt upon
  pain of execrable injuries; a new way of persuading! Thank God, I am not
  to be cuffed into belief. Let them be angry with those who accuse their
  opinion of falsity; I only accuse it of difficulty and boldness, and
  condemn the opposite affirmation equally, if not so imperiously, with
  them. He who will establish this proposition by authority and huffing
  discovers his reason to be very weak. For a verbal and scholastic
  altercation let them have as much appearance as their contradictors;


           &ldquo;Videantur sane, non affirmentur modo;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;They may indeed appear to be; let them not be affirmed (Let them
 state the probabilities, but not affirm.)&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Acad., n. 27.]

  but in the real consequence they draw from it these have much the
  advantage. To kill men, a clear and strong light is required, and our life
  is too real and essential to warrant these supernatural and fantastic
  accidents.
<br />
  As to drugs and poisons, I throw them out of my count, as being the worst
  sort of homicides: yet even in this, &lsquo;tis said, that men are not
  always to rely upon the personal confessions of these people; for they
  have sometimes been known to accuse themselves of the murder of persons
  who have afterwards been found living and well. In these other extravagant
  accusations, I should be apt to say, that it is sufficient a man, what
  recommendation soever he may have, be believed as to human things; but of
  what is beyond his conception, and of supernatural effect, he ought then
  only to be believed when authorised by a supernatural approbation. The
  privilege it has pleased Almighty God to give to some of our witnesses,
  ought not to be lightly communicated and made cheap. I have my ears
  battered with a thousand such tales as these: &ldquo;Three persons saw him
  such a day in the east three, the next day in the west: at such an hour,
  in such a place, and in such habit&rdquo;; assuredly I should not believe
  it myself. How much more natural and likely do I find it that two men
  should lie than that one man in twelve hours&rsquo; time should fly with
  the wind from east to west? How much more natural that our understanding
  should be carried from its place by the volubility of our disordered
  minds, than that one of us should be carried by a strange spirit upon a
  broomstaff, flesh and bones as we are, up the shaft of a chimney? Let not
  us seek illusions from without and unknown, we who are perpetually
  agitated with illusions domestic and our own. Methinks one is pardonable
  in disbelieving a miracle, at least, at all events where one can elude its
  verification as such, by means not miraculous; and I am of St. Augustine&rsquo;s
  opinion, that, &ldquo;&lsquo;tis better to lean towards doubt than
  assurance, in things hard to prove and dangerous to believe.&rdquo;
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis now some years ago that I travelled through the territories of
  a sovereign prince, who, in my favour, and to abate my incredulity, did me
  the honour to let me see, in his own presence, and in a private place, ten
  or twelve prisoners of this kind, and amongst others, an old woman, a real
  witch in foulness and deformity, who long had been famous in that
  profession. I saw both proofs and free confessions, and I know not what
  insensible mark upon the miserable creature: I examined and talked with
  her and the rest as much and as long as I would, and gave the best and
  soundest attention I could, and I am not a man to suffer my judgment to be
  made captive by prepossession. In the end, and in all conscience, I should
  rather have prescribed them hellebore than hemlock;


 &ldquo;Captisque res magis mentibus, quam consceleratis similis visa;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The thing was rather to be attributed to madness, than malice.&rdquo;
  (&ldquo;The thing seemed to resemble minds possessed rather than guilty.&rdquo;)
 &mdash;Livy, viii, 18.]

  justice has its corrections proper for such maladies. As to the
  oppositions and arguments that worthy men have made to me, both there, and
  often in other places, I have met with none that have convinced me, and
  that have not admitted a more likely solution than their conclusions. It
  is true, indeed, that the proofs and reasons that are founded upon
  experience and fact, I do not go about to untie, neither have they any
  end; I often cut them, as Alexander did the Gordian knot. After all,
  &lsquo;tis setting a man&rsquo;s conjectures at a very high price upon
  them to cause a man to be roasted alive.
<br />
  We are told by several examples, as Praestantius of his father, that being
  more profoundly, asleep than men usually are, he fancied himself to be a
  mare, and that he served the soldiers for a sumpter; and what he fancied
  himself to be, he really proved. If sorcerers dream so materially; if
  dreams can sometimes so incorporate themselves with effects, still I
  cannot believe that therefore our will should be accountable to justice;
  which I say as one who am neither judge nor privy councillor, and who
  think myself by many degrees unworthy so to be, but a man of the common
  sort, born and avowed to the obedience of the public reason, both in its
  words and acts. He who should record my idle talk as being to the
  prejudice of the pettiest law, opinion, or custom of his parish, would do
  himself a great deal of wrong, and me much more; for, in what I say, I
  warrant no other certainty, but that &lsquo;tis what I had then in my
  thought, a tumultuous and wavering thought. All I say is by way of
  discourse, and nothing by way of advice:


      &ldquo;Nec me pudet, ut istos fateri nescire, quod nesciam;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Neither am I ashamed, as they are, to confess my ignorance of what
 I do not know.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., i. 25.]

  I should not speak so boldly, if it were my due to be believed; and so I
  told a great man, who complained of the tartness and contentiousness of my
  exhortations. Perceiving you to be ready and prepared on one part, I
  propose to you the other, with all the diligence and care I can, to clear
  your judgment, not to compel it. God has your hearts in His hands, and
  will furnish you with the means of choice. I am not so presumptuous even
  as to desire that my opinions should bias you&mdash;in a thing of so great
  importance: my fortune has not trained them up to so potent and elevated
  conclusions. Truly, I have not only a great many humours, but also a great
  many opinions, that I would endeavour to make my son dislike, if I had
  one. What, if the truest are not always the most commodious to man, being
  of so wild a composition?
<br />
  Whether it be to the purpose or not, tis no great matter: &lsquo;tis a
  common proverb in Italy, that he knows not Venus in her perfect sweetness
  who has never lain with a lame mistress. Fortune, or some particular
  incident, long ago put this saying into the mouths of the people; and the
  same is said of men as well as of women; for the queen of the Amazons
  answered the Scythian who courted her to love, &ldquo;Lame men perform
  best.&rdquo; In this feminine republic, to evade the dominion of the
  males, they lamed them in their infancy&mdash;arms, legs, and other
  members that gave them advantage over them, and only made use of them in
  that wherein we, in these parts of the world, make use of them. I should
  have been apt to think; that the shuffling pace of the lame mistress added
  some new pleasure to the work, and some extraordinary titillation to those
  who were at the sport; but I have lately learnt that ancient philosophy
  has itself determined it, which says that the legs and thighs of lame
  women, not receiving, by reason of their imperfection, their due aliment,
  it falls out that the genital parts above are fuller and better supplied
  and much more vigorous; or else that this defect, hindering exercise, they
  who are troubled with it less dissipate their strength, and come more
  entire to the sports of Venus; which also is the reason why the Greeks
  decried the women-weavers as being more hot than other women by reason of
  their sedentary trade, which they carry on without any great exercise of
  the body. What is it we may not reason of at this rate? I might also say
  of these, that the jaggling about whilst so sitting at work, rouses and
  provokes their desire, as the swinging and jolting of coaches does that of
  our ladies.
<br />
  Do not these examples serve to make good what I said at first: that our
  reasons often anticipate the effect, and have so infinite an extent of
  jurisdiction that they judge and exercise themselves even on inanity
  itself and non-existency? Besides the flexibility of our invention to
  forge reasons of all sorts of dreams, our imagination is equally facile to
  receive impressions of falsity by very frivolous appearances; for, by the
  sole authority of the ancient and common use of this proverb, I have
  formerly made myself believe that I have had more pleasure in a woman by
  reason she was not straight, and accordingly reckoned that deformity
  amongst her graces.
<br />
  Torquato Tasso, in the comparison he makes betwixt France and Italy, says
  that he has observed that our legs are generally smaller than those of the
  Italian gentlemen, and attributes the cause of it to our being continually
  on horseback; which is the very same cause from which Suetonius draws a
  quite opposite conclusion; for he says, on the contrary, that Germanicus
  had made his legs bigger by the continuation of the same exercise.
<br />
  Nothing is so supple and erratic as our understanding; it is the shoe of
  Theramenes, fit for all feet. It is double and diverse, and the matters
  are double and diverse too. &ldquo;Give me a drachm of silver,&rdquo; said
  a Cynic philosopher to Antigonus. &ldquo;That is not a present befitting a
  king,&rdquo; replied he. &ldquo;Give me then a talent,&rdquo; said the
  other. &ldquo;That is not a present befitting a Cynic.&rdquo;


          &ldquo;Seu plures calor ille vias et caeca relaxat
           Spiramenta, novas veniat qua succus in herbas
           Seu durat magis, et venas astringit hiantes;
           Ne tenues pluviae, rapidive potentia colic
           Acrior, aut Boreae penetrabile frigus adurat.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whether the heat opens more passages and secret pores through
 which the sap may be derived into the new-born herbs; or whether it
 rather hardens and binds the gaping veins that the small showers and
 keen influence of the violent sun or penetrating cold of Boreas may
 not hurt them.&rdquo;&mdash;Virg., Georg., i. 89.]

                &ldquo;Ogni medaglia ha il suo rovescio.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Every medal has its reverse.&rdquo;&mdash;Italian Proverb.]

  This is the reason why Clitomachus said of old that Carneades had outdone
  the labours of Hercules, in having eradicated consent from men, that is to
  say, opinion and the courage of judging. This so vigorous fancy of
  Carneades sprang, in my opinion, anciently from the impudence of those who
  made profession of knowledge and their immeasurable self-conceit. AEsop
  was set to sale with two other slaves; the buyer asked the first of these
  what he could do; he, to enhance his own value, promised mountains and
  marvels, saying he could do this and that, and I know not what; the second
  said as much of himself or more: when it came to AEsop&rsquo;s turn, and
  that he was also asked what he could do; &ldquo;Nothing,&rdquo; said he,
  &ldquo;for these two have taken up all before me; they know everything.&rdquo;
  So has it happened in the school of philosophy: the pride of those who
  attributed the capacity of all things to the human mind created in others,
  out of despite and emulation, this opinion, that it is capable of nothing:
  the one maintain the same extreme in ignorance that the others do in
  knowledge; to make it undeniably manifest that man is immoderate
  throughout, and can never stop but of necessity and the want of ability to
  proceed further.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XII——OF PHYSIOGNOMY

  Almost all the opinions we have are taken on authority and trust; and
  &lsquo;tis not amiss; we could not choose worse than by ourselves in so
  weak an age. That image of Socrates&rsquo; discourses, which his friends
  have transmitted to us, we approve upon no other account than a reverence
  to public sanction: &lsquo;tis not according to our own knowledge; they
  are not after our way; if anything of the kind should spring up now, few
  men would value them. We discern no graces that are not pointed and puffed
  out and inflated by art; such as glide on in their own purity and
  simplicity easily escape so gross a sight as ours; they have a delicate
  and concealed beauty, such as requires a clear and purified sight to
  discover its secret light. Is not simplicity, as we take it, cousin-german
  to folly and a quality of reproach? Socrates makes his soul move a natural
  and common motion: a peasant said this; a woman said that; he has never
  anybody in his mouth but carters, joiners, cobblers, and masons; his are
  inductions and similitudes drawn from the most common and known actions of
  men; every one understands him. We should never have recognised the
  nobility and splendour of his admirable conceptions under so mean a form;
  we, who think all things low and flat that are not elevated, by learned
  doctrine, and who discern no riches but in pomp and show. This world of
  ours is only formed for ostentation: men are only puffed up with wind, and
  are bandied to and fro like tennis-balls. He proposed to himself no vain
  and idle fancies; his design was to furnish us with precepts and things
  that more really and fitly serve to the use of life;


                   &ldquo;Servare modum, finemque tenere,
                Naturamque sequi.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;To keep a just mean, to observe a just limit,
           and to follow Nature.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, ii. 381.]

  He was also always one and the same, and raised himself, not by starts but
  by complexion, to the highest pitch of vigour; or, to say better, mounted
  not at all, but rather brought down, reduced, and subjected all asperities
  and difficulties to his original and natural condition; for in Cato
  &lsquo;tis most manifest that &lsquo;tis a procedure extended far beyond
  the common ways of men: in the brave exploits of his life, and in his
  death, we find him always mounted upon the great horse; whereas the other
  ever creeps upon the ground, and with a gentle and ordinary pace, treats
  of the most useful matters, and bears himself, both at his death and in
  the rudest difficulties that could present themselves, in the ordinary way
  of human life.
<br />
  It has fallen out well that the man most worthy to be known and to be
  presented to the world for example should be he of whom we have the most
  certain knowledge; he has been pried into by the most clear-sighted men
  that ever were; the testimonies we have of him are admirable both in
  fidelity and fulness. &lsquo;Tis a great thing that he was able so to
  order the pure imaginations of a child, that, without altering or wresting
  them, he thereby produced the most beautiful effects of our soul: he
  presents it neither elevated nor rich; he only represents it sound, but
  assuredly with a brisk and full health. By these common and natural
  springs, by these ordinary and popular fancies, without being moved or put
  out, he set up not only the most regular, but the most high and vigorous
  beliefs, actions, and manners that ever were. &lsquo;Tis he who brought
  again from heaven, where she lost her time, human wisdom, to restore her
  to man with whom her most just and greatest business lies. See him plead
  before his judges; observe by what reasons he rouses his courage to the
  hazards of war; with what arguments he fortifies his patience against
  calumny, tyranny, death, and the perverseness of his wife: you will find
  nothing in all this borrowed from arts and sciences: the simplest may
  there discover their own means and strength; &lsquo;tis not possible more
  to retire or to creep more low. He has done human nature a great kindness
  in showing it how much it can do of itself.
<br />
  We are all of us richer than we think we are; but we are taught to borrow
  and to beg, and brought up more to make use of what is another&rsquo;s
  than of our own. Man can in nothing fix himself to his actual necessity:
  of pleasure, wealth, and power, he grasps at more than he can hold; his
  greediness is incapable of moderation. And I find that in curiosity of
  knowing he is the same; he cuts himself out more work than he can do, and
  more than he needs to do: extending the utility of knowledge to the full
  of its matter:


 &ldquo;Ut omnium rerum, sic litterarum quoque, intemperantia laboramus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We carry intemperance into the study of literature, as well as
 into everything else.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 106.]

  And Tacitus had reason to commend the mother of Agricola for having
  restrained her son in his too violent appetite for learning.
<br />
  Tis a good, if duly considered, which has in it, as the other goods of men
  have, a great deal of vanity and weakness, proper and natural to itself,
  and that costs very dear. Its acquisition is far more hazardous than that
  of all other meat or drink; for, as to other things, what we have bought
  we carry home in some vessel, and there have full leisure to examine our
  purchase, how much we shall eat or drink of it, and when: but sciences we
  can, at the very first, stow into no other vessel than the soul; we
  swallow them in buying, and return from the market, either already
  infected or amended: there are some that only burden and overcharge the
  stomach, instead of nourishing; and, moreover, some that, under colour of
  curing, poison us. I have been pleased, in places where I have been, to
  see men in devotion vow ignorance as well as chastity, poverty, and
  penitence: &lsquo;tis also a gelding of our unruly appetites, to blunt
  this cupidity that spurs us on to the study of books, and to deprive the
  soul of this voluptuous complacency that tickles us with the opinion of
  knowledge: and &lsquo;tis plenarily to accomplish the vow of poverty, to
  add unto it that of the mind. We need little doctrine to live at our ease;
  and Socrates teaches us that this is in us, and the way how to find it,
  and the manner how to use it: All our sufficiency which exceeds the
  natural is well-nigh superfluous and vain: &lsquo;tis much if it does not
  rather burden and cumber us than do us good:


           &ldquo;Paucis opus est literis ad mentem bonam:&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Little learning is needed to form a sound mind.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 106.]

  &lsquo;tis a feverish excess of the mind; a tempestuous and unquiet
  instrument. Do but recollect yourself, and you will find in yourself
  natural arguments against death, true, and the fittest to serve you in
  time of necessity: &lsquo;tis they that make a peasant, and whole nations,
  die with as much firmness as a philosopher. Should I have died less
  cheerfully before I had read Cicero&rsquo;s Tusculan Quastiones? I believe
  not; and when I find myself at the best, I perceive that my tongue is
  enriched indeed, but my courage little or nothing elevated by them; that
  is just as nature framed it at first, and defends itself against the
  conflict only after a natural and ordinary way. Books have not so much
  served me for instruction as exercise. What if knowledge, trying to arm us
  with new defences against natural inconveniences, has more imprinted in
  our fancies their weight and greatness, than her reasons and subtleties to
  secure us from them? They are subtleties, indeed, with which she often
  alarms us to little purpose. Do but observe how many slight and frivolous,
  and, if nearly examined, incorporeal arguments, the closest and wisest
  authors scatter about one good one: they are but verbal quirks and
  fallacies to amuse and gull us: but forasmuch as it may be with some
  profit, I will sift them no further; many of that sort are here and there
  dispersed up and down this book, either borrowed or by imitation.
  Therefore one ought to take a little heed not to call that force which is
  only a pretty knack of writing, and that solid which is only sharp, or
  that good which is only fine:


           &ldquo;Quae magis gustata quam potata, delectant,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Which more delight in the tasting than in being drunk.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Cicero, Tusc. Quaes., v. 5.]

  everything that pleases does not nourish:


           &ldquo;Ubi non ingenii, sed animi negotium agitur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Where the question is not about the wit, but about the soul.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 75.]

  To see the trouble that Seneca gives himself to fortify himself against
  death; to see him so sweat and pant to harden and encourage himself, and
  bustle so long upon this perch, would have lessened his reputation with
  me, had he not very bravely held himself at the last. His so ardent and
  frequent agitations discover that he was in himself impetuous and
  passionate,


      &ldquo;Magnus animus remissius loquitur, et securius .  .  .
      non est alius ingenio, alius ammo color;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A great courage speaks more calmly and more securely.  There is
 not one complexion for the wit and another for the mind.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep. 114, 115]

  he must be convinced at his own expense; and he in some sort discovers
  that he was hard pressed by his enemy. Plutarch&rsquo;s way, by how much
  it is more disdainful and farther stretched, is, in my opinion, so much
  more manly and persuasive: and I am apt to believe that his soul had more
  assured and more regular motions. The one more sharp, pricks and makes us
  start, and more touches the soul; the other more constantly solid, forms,
  establishes, and supports us, and more touches the understanding. That
  ravishes the judgment, this wins it. I have likewise seen other writings,
  yet more reverenced than these, that in the representation of the conflict
  they maintain against the temptations of the flesh, paint them, so sharp,
  so powerful and invincible, that we ourselves, who are of the common herd,
  are as much to wonder at the strangeness and unknown force of their
  temptation, as at the resisting it.
<br />
  To what end do we so arm ourselves with this harness of science? Let us
  look down upon the poor people that we see scattered upon the face of the
  earth, prone and intent upon their business, that neither know Aristotle
  nor Cato, example nor precept; from these nature every day extracts
  effects of constancy and patience, more pure and manly than those we so
  inquisitively study in the schools: how many do I ordinarily see who
  slight poverty? how many who desire to die, or who die without alarm or
  regret? He who is now digging in my garden, has this morning buried his
  father or his son. The very names by which they call diseases sweeten and
  mollify the sharpness of them: the phthisic is with them no more than a
  cough, dysentery but a looseness, the pleurisy but a stitch; and, as they
  gently name them, so they patiently endure them; they are very great and
  grievous indeed when they hinder their ordinary labour; they never keep
  their beds but to die:


      &ldquo;Simplex illa et aperta virtus in obscuram et solertem
      scientiam versa est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;That overt and simple virtue is converted into an obscure and
 subtle science.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 95.]

  I was writing this about the time when a great load of our intestine
  troubles for several months lay with all its weight upon me; I had the
  enemy at my door on one side, and the freebooters, worse enemies, on the
  other,


           &ldquo;Non armis, sed vitiis, certatur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The fight is not with arms, but with vices.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep. 95.]

  and underwent all sorts of military injuries at once:


     &ldquo;Hostis adest dextra laevaque a parte timendus.
      Vicinoque malo terret utrumque latus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Right and left a formidable enemy is to be feared, and threatens
 me on both sides with impending danger.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, De Ponto, i. 3, 57.]

  A monstrous war! Other wars are bent against strangers, this against
  itself, destroying itself with its own poison. It is of so malignant and
  ruinous a nature, that it ruins itself with the rest; and with its own
  rage mangles and tears itself to pieces. We more often see it dissolve of
  itself than through scarcity of any necessary thing or by force of the
  enemy. All discipline evades it; it comes to compose sedition, and is
  itself full of it; would chastise disobedience, and itself is the example;
  and, employed for the defence of the laws, rebels against its own. What a
  condition are we in! Our physic makes us sick!


                &ldquo;Nostre mal s&rsquo;empoisonne
                Du secours qu&rsquo;on luy donne.&rdquo;

           &ldquo;Exuperat magis, aegrescitque medendo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Our disease is poisoned with its very remedies&rdquo;&mdash;AEnead, xii. 46.]

           &ldquo;Omnia fanda, nefanda, malo permista furore,
           Justificam nobis mentem avertere deorum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Right and wrong, all shuffled together in this wicked fury, have
 deprived us of the gods&rsquo; protection.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Catullus, De Nuptiis Pelei et Thetidos, V. 405.]

  In the beginning of these popular maladies, one may distinguish the sound
  from the sick; but when they come to continue, as ours have done, the
  whole body is then infected from head to foot; no part is free from
  corruption, for there is no air that men so greedily draw in that diffuses
  itself so soon and that penetrates so deep as that of licence. Our armies
  only subsist and are kept together by the cement of foreigners; for of
  Frenchmen there is now no constant and regular army to be made. What a
  shame it is! there is no longer any discipline but what we see in the
  mercenary soldiers. As to ourselves, our conduct is at discretion, and
  that not of the chief, but every one at his own. The general has a harder
  game to play within than he has without; he it is who has to follow, to
  court the soldiers, to give way to them; he alone has to obey: all the
  rest if disolution and free licence. It pleases me to observe how much
  pusillanimity and cowardice there is in ambition; by how abject and
  servile ways it must arrive at its end; but it displeases me to see good
  and generous natures, and that are capable of justice, every day corrupted
  in the management and command of this confusion. Long toleration begets
  habit; habit, consent and imitation. We had ill-formed souls enough,
  without spoiling those that were generous and good; so that, if we hold
  on, there will scarcely remain any with whom to intrust the health of this
  State of ours, in case fortune chance to restore it:


          &ldquo;Hunc saltem everso juvenem succurrere seclo,
           Ne prohibete.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Forbid not, at least, that this young man repair this ruined age.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Virgil, Georg., i.  500.  Montaigne probably refers to Henry, king
 of Navarre, afterwards Henry IV.]

  What has become of the old precept, &ldquo;That soldiers ought more to
  fear their chief than the enemy&rdquo;?&mdash;[Valerius Maximus, Ext. 2.]&mdash;and
  of that wonderful example, that an orchard being enclosed within the
  precincts of a camp of the Roman army, was seen at their dislodgment the
  next day in the same condition, not an apple, though ripe and delicious,
  being pulled off, but all left to the possessor? I could wish that our
  youth, instead of the time they spend in less fruitful travels and less
  honourable employments, would bestow one half of that time in being an
  eye-witness of naval exploits, under some good captain of Rhodes, and the
  other half in observing the discipline of the Turkish armies; for they
  have many differences and advantages over ours; one of these is, that our
  soldiers become more licentious in expeditions, theirs more temperate and
  circumspect; for the thefts and insolencies committed upon the common
  people, which are only punished with a cudgel in peace, are capital in
  war; for an egg taken by a Turkish soldier without paying for it, fifty
  blows with a stick is the fixed rate; for anything else, of what sort or
  how trivial soever, not necessary to nourishment, they are presently
  impaled or beheaded without mercy. I am astonished, in the history of
  Selim, the most cruel conqueror that ever was, to see that when he subdued
  Egypt, the beautiful gardens about Damascus being all open, and in a
  conquered land, and his army encamped upon the very place, should be left
  untouched by the hands of the soldiers, by reason they had not received
  the signal of pillage.
<br />
  But is there any disease in a government that it is worth while to physic
  with such a mortal drug?&mdash;[i.e. as civil war.]&mdash;No, said
  Favonius, not even the tyrannical usurpation of a Commonwealth. Plato,
  likewise, will not consent that a man should violate the peace of his
  country in order to cure it, and by no means approves of a reformation
  that disturbs and hazards all, and that is to be purchased at the price of
  the citizens&rsquo; blood and ruin; determining it to be the duty of a
  good patriot in such a case to let it alone, and only to pray to God for
  his extraordinary assistance: and he seems to be angry with his great
  friend Dion, for having proceeded somewhat after another manner. I was a
  Platonist in this point before I knew there had ever been such a man as
  Plato in the world. And if this person ought absolutely to be rejected
  from our society (he who by the sincerity of his conscience merited from
  the divine favour to penetrate so far into the Christian light, through
  the universal darkness wherein the world was involved in his time), I do
  not think it becomes us to suffer ourselves to be instructed by a heathen,
  how great an impiety it is not to expect from God any relief simply his
  own and without our co-operation. I often doubt, whether amongst so many
  men as meddle in such affairs, there is not to be found some one of so
  weak understanding as to have been really persuaded that he went towards
  reformation by the worst of deformations; and advanced towards salvation
  by the most express causes that we have of most assured damnation; that by
  overthrowing government, the magistracy, and the laws, in whose protection
  God has placed him, by dismembering his good mother, and giving her limbs
  to be mangled by her old enemies, filling fraternal hearts with parricidal
  hatreds, calling devils and furies to his aid, he can assist the most holy
  sweetness and justice of the divine law. Ambition, avarice, cruelty, and
  revenge have not sufficient natural impetuosity of their own; let us bait
  them with the glorious titles of justice and devotion. There cannot a
  worse state of things be imagined than where wickedness comes to be
  legitimate, and assumes, with the magistrates&rsquo; permission, the cloak
  of virtue:


      &ldquo;Nihil in speciem fallacius, quam prava religio,
      ubi deorum numen prxtenditur sceleribus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nothing has a more deceiving face than false religion, where the
 divinity of the gods is obscured by crimes.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxxix. 16.]

  The extremest sort of injustice, according to Plato, is where that which
  is unjust should be reputed for just.
<br />
  The common people then suffered very much, and not present damage only:


                          &ldquo;Undique totis
                Usque adeo turbatur agris,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Such great disorders overtake our fields on every side.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Virgil, Eclog., i. II.]

  but future too; the living were to suffer, and so were they who were yet
  unborn; they stript them, and consequently myself, even of hope, taking
  from them all they had laid up in store to live on for many years:


     &ldquo;Quae nequeunt secum ferre aut abducere, perdunt;
      Et cremat insontes turba scelesta casas .  .  .
      Muris nulla fides, squalent populatibus agri.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What they cannot bear away, they spoil; and the wicked mob burn
 harmless houses; walls cannot secure their masters, and the fields
 are squalid with devastation.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Ovid, Trist., iii. 10, 35; Claudianus, In Eutyop., i. 244.]

  Besides this shock, I suffered others: I underwent the inconveniences that
  moderation brings along with it in such a disease: I was robbed on all
  hands; to the Ghibelline I was a Guelph, and to the Guelph a Ghibelline;
  one of my poets expresses this very well, but I know not where it is.


 [&ldquo;So Tories called me Whig, and Whigs a Tory.&rdquo;&mdash;Pope, after Horace.]

  The situation of my house, and my friendliness with my neighbours,
  presented me with one face; my life and my actions with another. They did
  not lay formal accusations to my charge, for they had no foundation for so
  doing; I never hide my head from the laws, and whoever would have
  questioned me, would have done himself a greater prejudice than me; they
  were only mute suspicions that were whispered about, which never want
  appearance in so confused a mixture, no more than envious or idle heads. I
  commonly myself lend a hand to injurious presumptions that fortune
  scatters abroad against me, by a way I have ever had of evading to
  justify, excuse, or explain myself; conceiving that it were to compromise
  my conscience to plead in its behalf:


           &ldquo;Perspicuitas enim argumentatione elevatur;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For perspicuity is lessened by argument.&rdquo;
  (&ldquo;The clearness of a cause is clouded by argumentation.&rdquo;)
 &mdash;Cicero, De Nat.  Deor., iii.  4.]

  and, as if every one saw as clearly into me as I do myself, instead of
  retiring from an accusation, I step up to meet it, and rather give it some
  kind of colour by an ironical and scoffing confession, if I do not sit
  totally mute, as of a thing not worth my answer. But such as look upon
  this kind of behaviour of mine as too haughty a confidence, have as little
  kindness for me as they who interpret the weakness of an indefensible
  cause; namely, the great folks, towards whom want of submission is the
  great fault, harsh towards all justice that knows and feels itself, and is
  not submissive humble, and suppliant; I have often knocked my head against
  this pillar. So it is that at what then befell me, an ambitious man would
  have hanged himself, and a covetous man would have done the same. I have
  no manner of care of getting;


     &ldquo;Si mihi, quod nunc est, etiam minus; et mihi vivam
      Quod superest aevi, si quid superesse volent dii:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If I may have what I now own, or even less, and may live for
 myself what of life remains, if the gods grant me remaining years.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 18, 107.]

  but the losses that befall me by the injury of others, whether by theft or
  violence, go almost as near my heart as they would to that of the most
  avaricious man. The offence troubles me, without comparison, more than the
  loss. A thousand several sorts of mischiefs fell upon me in the neck of
  one another; I could more cheerfully have borne them all at once.
<br />
  I was already considering to whom, amongst my friends, I might commit a
  necessitous and discredited old age; and having turned my eyes quite
  round, I found myself bare. To let one&rsquo;s self fall plump down, and
  from so great a height, it ought to be in the arms of a solid, vigorous,
  and fortunate friendship: these are very rare, if there be any. At last, I
  saw that it was safest for me to trust to myself in my necessity; and if
  it should so fall out, that I should be but upon cold terms in Fortune&rsquo;s
  favour, I should so much the more pressingly recommend me to my own, and
  attach myself and look to myself all the more closely. Men on all
  occasions throw themselves upon foreign assistance to spare their own,
  which is alone certain and sufficient to him who knows how therewith to
  arm himself. Every one runs elsewhere, and to the future, forasmuch as no
  one is arrived at himself. And I was satisfied that they were profitable
  inconveniences; forasmuch as, first, ill scholars are to be admonished
  with the rod, when reason will not do, as a crooked piece of wood is by
  fire and straining reduced to straightness. I have a great while preached
  to myself to stick close to my own concerns, and separate myself from the
  affairs of others; yet I am still turning my eyes aside. A bow, a
  favourable word, a kind look from a great person tempts me; of which God
  knows if there is scarcity in these days, and what they signify. I,
  moreover, without wrinkling my forehead, hearken to the persuasions
  offered me, to draw me into the marketplace, and so gently refuse, as if I
  were half willing to be overcome. Now for so indocile a spirit blows are
  required; this vessel which thus chops and cleaves, and is ready to fall
  one piece from another, must have the hoops forced down with good sound
  strokes of a mallet. Secondly, that this accident served me for exercise
  to prepare me for worse, if I, who both by the benefit of fortune, and by
  the condition of my manners, hoped to be among the last, should happen to
  be one of the first assailed by this storm; instructing myself betimes to
  constrain my life, and fit it for a new state. The true liberty is to be
  able to do what a man will with himself:


      &ldquo;Potentissimus est, qui se habet in potestate.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He is most potent who is master of himself.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 94.]

  In an ordinary and quiet time, a man prepares himself for moderate and
  common accidents; but in the confusion wherein we have been for these
  thirty years, every Frenchman, whether personal or in general, sees
  himself every hour upon the point of the total ruin and overthrow of his
  fortune: by so much the more ought he to have his courage supplied with
  the strongest and most vigorous provisions. Let us thank fortune, that has
  not made us live in an effeminate, idle, and languishing age; some who
  could never have been so by other means will be made famous by their
  misfortunes. As I seldom read in histories the confusions of other states
  without regret that I was not present, the better to consider them, so
  does my curiosity make me in some sort please myself in seeing with my own
  eyes this notable spectacle of our public death, its form and symptoms;
  and since I cannot hinder it, I am content to have been destined to be
  present therein, and thereby to instruct myself. So do we eagerly covet to
  see, though but in shadow and the fables of theatres, the pomp of tragic
  representations of human fortune; &lsquo;tis not without compassion at
  what we hear, but we please ourselves in rousing our displeasure, by the
  rarity of these pitiable events. Nothing tickles that does not pinch. And
  good historians skip over, as stagnant water and dead sea, calm
  narrations, to return to seditions, to wars, to which they know that we
  invite them.
<br />
  I question whether I can decently confess with how small a sacrifice of
  its repose and tranquillity I have passed over above the one half of my
  life amid the ruin of my country. I lend myself my patience somewhat too
  cheap, in accidents that do not privately assail me; and do not so much
  regard what they take from me, as what remains safe, both within and
  without. There is comfort in evading, one while this, another while that,
  of the evils that are levelled at ourselves too, at last, but at present
  hurt others only about us; as also, that in matters of public interest,
  the more universally my affection is dispersed, the weaker it is: to which
  may be added, that it is half true:


           &ldquo;Tantum ex publicis malis sentimus,
           quantum ad privatas res pertinet;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We are only so far sensible of public evils as they respect our
 private affairs.&rdquo;&mdash;Livy, xxx. 44.]

  and that the health from which we fell was so ill, that itself relieves
  the regret we should have for it. It was health, but only in comparison
  with the sickness that has succeeded it: we are not fallen from any great
  height; the corruption and brigandage which are in dignity and office seem
  to me the least supportable: we are less injuriously rifled in a wood than
  in a place of security. It was an universal juncture of particular
  members, each corrupted by emulation of the others, and most of them with
  old ulcers, that neither received nor required any cure. This convulsion,
  therefore, really more animated than pressed me, by the assistance of my
  conscience, which was not only at peace within itself, but elevated, and I
  did not find any reason to complain of myself. Also, as God never sends
  evils, any more than goods, absolutely pure to men, my health continued at
  that time more than usually good; and, as I can do nothing without it,
  there are few things that I cannot do with it. It afforded me means to
  rouse up all my faculties, and to lay my hand before the wound that would
  else, peradventure, have gone farther; and I experienced, in my patience,
  that I had some stand against fortune, and that it must be a great shock
  could throw me out of the saddle. I do not say this to provoke her to give
  me a more vigorous charge: I am her humble servant, and submit to her
  pleasure: let her be content, in God&rsquo;s name. Am I sensible of her
  assaults? Yes, I am. But, as those who are possessed and oppressed with
  sorrow sometimes suffer themselves, nevertheless, by intervals to taste a
  little pleasure, and are sometimes surprised with a smile, so have I so
  much power over myself, as to make my ordinary condition quiet and free
  from disturbing thoughts; yet I suffer myself, withal, by fits to be
  surprised with the stings of those unpleasing imaginations that assault
  me, whilst I am arming myself to drive them away, or at least to wrestle
  with them.
<br />
  But behold another aggravation of the evil which befell me in the tail of
  the rest: both without doors and within I was assailed with a most violent
  plague, violent in comparison of all others; for as sound bodies are
  subject to more grievous maladies, forasmuch as they, are not to be forced
  but by such, so my very healthful air, where no contagion, however near,
  in the memory of man, ever took footing, coming to be corrupted, produced
  strange effects:


     &ldquo;Mista senum et juvenum densentur funera; nullum
      Saeva caput Proserpina fugit;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Old and young die in mixed heaps.  Cruel Proserpine forbears
 none.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., i. 28, 19.]

  I had to suffer this pleasant condition, that the sight of my house, was
  frightful to me; whatever I had there was without guard, and left to the
  mercy of any one who wished to take it. I myself, who am so hospitable,
  was in very great distress for a retreat for my family; a distracted
  family, frightful both to its friends and itself, and filling every place
  with horror where it attempted to settle, having to shift its abode so
  soon as any one&rsquo;s finger began but to ache; all diseases are then
  concluded to be the plague, and people do not stay to examine whether they
  are so or no. And the mischief on&rsquo;t is that, according to the rules
  of art, in every danger that a man comes near, he must undergo a
  quarantine in fear of the evil, your imagination all the while tormenting
  you at pleasure, and turning even your health itself into a fever. Yet all
  this would have much less affected me had I not withal been compelled to
  be sensible of the sufferings of others, and miserably to serve six months
  together for a guide to this caravan; for I carry my own antidotes within
  myself, which are resolution and patience. Apprehension, which is
  particularly feared in this disease, does not much trouble me; and, if
  being alone, I should have been taken, it had been a less cheerless and
  more remote departure; &lsquo;tis a kind of death that I do not think of
  the worst sort; &lsquo;tis commonly short, stupid, without pain, and
  consoled by the public condition; without ceremony, without mourning,
  without a crowd. But as to the people about us, the hundredth part of them
  could not be saved:


          &ldquo;Videas desertaque regna
           Pastorum, et longe saltus lateque vacantes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;You would see shepherds&rsquo; haunts deserted, and far and wide empty
 pastures.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Georg., iii. 476.]

  In this place my largest revenue is manual: what an hundred men ploughed
  for me, lay a long time fallow.
<br />
  But then, what example of resolution did we not see in the simplicity of
  all this people? Generally, every one renounced all care of life; the
  grapes, the principal wealth of the country, remained untouched upon the
  vines; every man indifferently prepared for and expected death, either
  to-night or to-morrow, with a countenance and voice so far from fear, as
  if they had come to terms with this necessity, and that it was an
  universal and inevitable sentence. &lsquo;Tis always such; but how slender
  hold has the resolution of dying? The distance and difference of a few
  hours, the sole consideration of company, renders its apprehension various
  to us. Observe these people; by reason that they die in the same month,
  children, young people, and old, they are no longer astonished at it; they
  no longer lament. I saw some who were afraid of staying behind, as in a
  dreadful solitude; and I did not commonly observe any other solicitude
  amongst them than that of sepulture; they were troubled to see the dead
  bodies scattered about the fields, at the mercy of the wild beasts that
  presently flocked thither. How differing are the fancies of men; the
  Neorites, a nation subjected by Alexander, threw the bodies of their dead
  into the deepest and less frequented part of their woods, on purpose to
  have them there eaten; the only sepulture reputed happy amongst them.
  Some, who were yet in health, dug their own graves; others laid themselves
  down in them whilst alive; and a labourer of mine, in dying, with his
  hands and feet pulled the earth upon him. Was not this to nestle and
  settle himself to sleep at greater ease? A bravery in some sort like that
  of the Roman soldiers who, after the battle of Cannae, were found with
  their heads thrust into holes in the earth, which they had made, and in
  suffocating themselves, with their own hands pulled the earth about their
  ears. In short, a whole province was, by the common usage, at once brought
  to a course nothing inferior in undauntedness to the most studied and
  premeditated resolution.
<br />
  Most of the instructions of science to encourage us herein have in them
  more of show than of force, and more of ornament than of effect. We have
  abandoned Nature, and will teach her what to do; teach her who so happily
  and so securely conducted us; and in the meantime, from the footsteps of
  her instruction, and that little which, by the benefit of ignorance,
  remains of her image imprinted in the life of this rustic rout of
  unpolished men, science is constrained every day to borrow patterns for
  her disciples of constancy, tranquillity, and innocence. It is pretty to
  see that these persons, full of so much fine knowledge, have to imitate
  this foolish simplicity, and this in the primary actions of virtue; and
  that our wisdom must learn even from beasts the most profitable
  instructions in the greatest and most necessary concerns of our life; as,
  how we are to live and die, manage our property, love and bring up our
  children, maintain justice: a singular testimony of human infirmity; and
  that this reason we so handle at our pleasure, finding evermore some
  diversity and novelty, leaves in us no apparent trace of nature. Men have
  done with nature as perfumers with oils; they have sophisticated her with
  so many argumentations and far-fetched discourses, that she is become
  variable and particular to each, and has lost her proper, constant, and
  universal face; so that we must seek testimony from beasts, not subject to
  favour, corruption, or diversity of opinions. It is, indeed, true that
  even these themselves do not always go exactly in the path of nature, but
  wherein they swerve, it is so little that you may always see the track; as
  horses that are led make many bounds and curvets, but &lsquo;tis always at
  the length of the halter, and still follow him that leads them; and as a
  young hawk takes its flight, but still under the restraint of its tether:


      &ldquo;Exsilia, torments, bells, morbos, naufragia meditare .  .  .
      ut nullo sis malo tiro.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;To meditate upon banishments, tortures, wars, diseases, and
 shipwrecks, that thou mayest not be a novice in any disaster.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 91, 107.]

  What good will this curiosity do us, to anticipate all the inconveniences
  of human nature, and to prepare ourselves with so much trouble against
  things which, peradventure, will never befall us?


      &ldquo;Parem passis tristitiam facit, pati posse;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;It troubles men as much that they may possibly suffer,
      as if they really did suffer.&rdquo;&mdash;Idem, ibid., 74.]

  not only the blow, but the wind of the blow strikes us: or, like phrenetic
  people&mdash;for certainly it is a phrensy&mdash;to go immediately and
  whip yourself, because it may so fall out that Fortune may one day make
  you undergo it; and to put on your furred gown at Midsummer, because you
  will stand in need of it at Christmas! Throw yourselves, say they, into
  the experience of all the evils, the most extreme evils that can possibly
  befall you, and so be assured of them. On the contrary, the most easy and
  most natural way would be to banish even the thoughts of them; they will
  not come soon enough; their true being will not continue with us long
  enough; our mind must lengthen and extend them; we must incorporate them
  in us beforehand, and there entertain them, as if they would not otherwise
  sufficiently press upon our senses. &ldquo;We shall find them heavy enough
  when they come,&rdquo; says one of our masters, of none of the tender
  sects, but of the most severe; &ldquo;in the meantime, favour thyself;
  believe what pleases thee best; what good will it do thee to anticipate
  thy ill fortune, to lose the present for fear of the future: and to make
  thyself miserable now, because thou art to be so in time?&rdquo; These are
  his words. Science, indeed, does us one good office in instructing us
  exactly as to the dimensions of evils,


                &ldquo;Curis acuens mortalia corda!&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Probing mortal hearts with cares.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Georg., i. 23.]

  &lsquo;Twere pity that any part of their greatness should escape our sense
  and knowledge.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis certain that for the most part the preparation for death has
  administered more torment than the thing itself. It was of old truly said,
  and by a very judicious author:


      &ldquo;Minus afficit sensus fatigatio, quam cogitatio.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Suffering itself less afflicts the senses than the apprehension
 of suffering.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintilian, Inst. Orat., i. 12.]

  The sentiment of present death sometimes, of itself, animates us with a
  prompt resolution not to avoid a thing that is utterly inevitable: many
  gladiators have been seen in the olden time, who, after having fought
  timorously and ill, have courageously entertained death, offering their
  throats to the enemies&rsquo; sword and bidding them despatch. The sight
  of future death requires a courage that is slow, and consequently hard to
  be got. If you know not how to die, never trouble yourself; nature will,
  at the time, fully and sufficiently instruct you: she will exactly do that
  business for you; take you no care&mdash;


          &ldquo;Incertam frustra, mortales, funeris horam,
           Quaeritis et qua sit mors aditura via....
           Poena minor certam subito perferre ruinam;
           Quod timeas, gravius sustinuisse diu.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Mortals, in vain you seek to know the uncertain hour of death,
 and by what channel it will come upon you.&rdquo;&mdash;Propertius, ii. 27, 1.
 &ldquo;&lsquo;Tis less painful to undergo sudden destruction; &lsquo;tis hard to bear
 that which you long fear.&rdquo;&mdash;Incert. Auct.]

  We trouble life by the care of death, and death by the care of life: the
  one torments, the other frights us. It is not against death that we
  prepare, that is too momentary a thing; a quarter of an hour&rsquo;s
  suffering, without consequence and without damage, does not deserve
  especial precepts: to say the truth, we prepare ourselves against the
  preparations of death. Philosophy ordains that we should always have death
  before our eyes, to see and consider it before the time, and then gives us
  rules and precautions to provide that this foresight and thought do us no
  harm; just so do physicians, who throw us into diseases, to the end they
  may have whereon to employ their drugs and their art. If we have not known
  how to live, &lsquo;tis injustice to teach us how to die, and make the end
  difform from all the rest; if we have known how to live firmly and
  quietly, we shall know how to die so too. They may boast as much as they
  please:


      &ldquo;Tota philosophorum vita commentatio mortis est;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The whole life of philosophers is the meditation of death.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., ii. 30.]

  but I fancy that, though it be the end, it is not the aim of life; &lsquo;tis
  its end, its extremity, but not, nevertheless, its object; it ought itself
  to be its own aim and design; its true study is to order, govern, and
  suffer itself. In the number of several other offices, that the general
  and principal chapter of Knowing how to live comprehends, is this article
  of Knowing how to die; and, did not our fears give it weight, one of the
  lightest too.
<br />
  To judge of them by utility and by the naked truth, the lessons of
  simplicity are not much inferior to those which learning teaches us: nay,
  quite the contrary. Men differ in sentiment and force; we must lead them
  to their own good according to their capacities and by various ways:


      &ldquo;Quo me comque rapit tempestas, deferor hospes.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wherever the season takes me,(where the tempest drives me)
 there I am carried as a guest.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. i, 15.]

  I never saw any peasant among my neighbours cogitate with what countenance
  and assurance he should pass over his last hour; nature teaches him not to
  think of death till he is dying; and then he does it with a better grace
  than Aristotle, upon whom death presses with a double weight, both of
  itself and from so long a premeditation; and, therefore, it was the
  opinion of Caesar, that the least premeditated death was the easiest and
  the most happy:


 &ldquo;Plus dolet quam necesse est, qui ante dolet, quam necesse est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He grieves more than is necessary, who grieves before it is
 necessary.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 98.]

  The sharpness of this imagination springs from our curiosity: &lsquo;tis
  thus we ever impede ourselves, desiring to anticipate and regulate natural
  prescripts. It is only for the doctors to dine worse for it, when in the
  best health, and to frown at the image of death; the common sort stand in
  need of no remedy or consolation, but just in the shock, and when the blow
  comes; and consider on&rsquo;t no more than just what they endure. Is it
  not then, as we say, that the stolidity and want of apprehension in the
  vulgar give them that patience m present evils, and that profound
  carelessness of future sinister accidents? That their souls, in being more
  gross and dull, are less penetrable and not so easily moved? If it be so,
  let us henceforth, in God&rsquo;s name, teach nothing but ignorance;
  &lsquo;tis the utmost fruit the sciences promise us, to which this
  stolidity so gently leads its disciples.
<br />
  We have no want of good masters, interpreters of natural simplicity.
  Socrates shall be one; for, as I remember, he speaks something to this
  purpose to the judges who sat upon his life and death.


 [That which follows is taken from the Apology of Socrates in Plato,
 chap.  17, &c.]

  &ldquo;I am afraid, my masters, that if I entreat you not to put me to
  death, I shall confirm the charge of my accusers, which is, that I pretend
  to be wiser than others, as having some more secret knowledge of things
  that are above and below us. I have neither frequented nor known death,
  nor have ever seen any person that has tried its qualities, from whom to
  inform myself. Such as fear it, presuppose they know it; as for my part, I
  neither know what it is, nor what they do in the other world. Death is,
  peradventure, an indifferent thing; peradventure, a thing to be desired.
  &lsquo;Tis nevertheless to be believed, if it be a transmigration from one
  place to another, that it is a bettering of one&rsquo;s condition to go
  and live with so many great persons deceased, and to be exempt from having
  any more to do with unjust and corrupt judges; if it be an annihilation of
  our being, &lsquo;tis yet a bettering of one&rsquo;s condition to enter
  into a long and peaceable night; we find nothing more sweet in life than
  quiet repose and a profound sleep without dreams. The things that I know
  to be evil, as to injure one&rsquo;s neighbour and to disobey one&rsquo;s
  superior, whether it be God or man, I carefully avoid; such as I do not
  know whether they be good or evil, I cannot fear them. If I am to die and
  leave you alive, the gods alone only know whether it will go better with
  you or with me. Wherefore, as to what concerns me, you may do as you shall
  think fit. But according to my method of advising just and profitable
  things, I say that you will do your consciences more right to set me at
  liberty, unless you see further into my cause than I do; and, judging
  according to my past actions, both public and private, according to my
  intentions, and according to the profit that so many of our citizens, both
  young and old, daily extract from my conversation, and the fruit that you
  all reap from me, you cannot more duly acquit yourselves towards my merit
  than in ordering that, my poverty considered, I should be maintained at
  the Prytanaeum, at the public expense, a thing that I have often known
  you, with less reason, grant to others. Do not impute it to obstinacy or
  disdain that I do not, according to the custom, supplicate and go about to
  move you to commiseration. I have both friends and kindred, not being, as
  Homer says, begotten of wood or of stone, no more than others, who might
  well present themselves before you with tears and mourning, and I have
  three desolate children with whom to move you to compassion; but I should
  do a shame to our city at the age I am, and in the reputation of wisdom
  which is now charged against me, to appear in such an abject form. What
  would men say of the other Athenians? I have always admonished those who
  have frequented my lectures, not to redeem their lives by an unbecoming
  action; and in the wars of my country, at Amphipolis, Potidea, Delia, and
  other expeditions where I have been, I have effectually manifested how far
  I was from securing my safety by my shame. I should, moreover, compromise
  your duty, and should invite you to unbecoming things; for &lsquo;tis not
  for my prayers to persuade you, but for the pure and solid reasons of
  justice. You have sworn to the gods to keep yourselves upright; and it
  would seem as if I suspected you, or would recriminate upon you that I do
  not believe that you are so; and I should testify against myself, not to
  believe them as I ought, mistrusting their conduct, and not purely
  committing my affair into their hands. I wholly rely upon them; and hold
  myself assured they will do in this what shall be most fit both for you
  and for me: good men, whether living or dead, have no reason to fear the
  gods.&rdquo;
<br />
  Is not this an innocent child&rsquo;s pleading of an unimaginable
  loftiness, true, frank, and just, unexampled?&mdash;and in what a
  necessity employed! Truly, he had very good reason to prefer it before
  that which the great orator Lysias had penned for him: admirably couched,
  indeed, in the judiciary style, but unworthy of so noble a criminal. Had a
  suppliant voice been heard out of the mouth of Socrates, that lofty virtue
  had struck sail in the height of its glory; and ought his rich and
  powerful nature to have committed her defence to art, and, in her highest
  proof, have renounced truth and simplicity, the ornaments of his speaking,
  to adorn and deck herself with the embellishments of figures and the
  flourishes of a premeditated speech? He did very wisely, and like himself,
  not to corrupt the tenor of an incorrupt life, and so sacred an image of
  the human form, to spin out his decrepitude another year, and to betray
  the immortal memory of that glorious end. He owed his life not to himself,
  but to the example of the world; had it not been a public damage, that he
  should have concluded it after a lazy and obscure manner? Assuredly, that
  careless and indifferent consideration of his death deserved that
  posterity should consider it so much the more, as indeed they did; and
  there is nothing so just in justice than that which fortune ordained for
  his recommendation; for the Athenians abominated all those who had been
  causers of his death to such a degree, that they avoided them as
  excommunicated persons, and looked upon everything as polluted that had
  been touched by them; no one would wash with them in the public baths,
  none would salute or own acquaintance with them: so that, at last, unable
  longer to support this public hatred, they hanged themselves.
<br />
  If any one shall think that, amongst so many other examples that I had to
  choose out of in the sayings of Socrates for my present purpose, I have
  made an ill choice of this, and shall judge this discourse of his elevated
  above common conceptions, I must tell them that I have properly selected
  it; for I am of another opinion, and hold it to be a discourse, in rank
  and simplicity, much below and behind common conceptions. He represents,
  in an inartificial boldness and infantine security, the pure and first
  impression and ignorance of nature; for it is to be believed that we have
  naturally a fear of pain, but not of death, by reason of itself; &lsquo;tis
  a part of our being, and no less essential than living.
<br />
  To what end should nature have begotten in us a hatred to it and a horror
  of it, considering that it is of so great utility to her in maintaining
  the succession and vicissitude of her works? and that in this universal
  republic, it conduces more to birth and augmentation than to loss or ruin?


              &ldquo;Sic rerum summa novatur.&rdquo;

           &ldquo;Mille animas una necata dedit.&rdquo;

  &ldquo;The failing of one life is the passage to a thousand other lives.&rdquo;
<br />
  Nature has imprinted in beasts the care of themselves and of their
  conservation; they proceed so far as hitting or hurting to be timorous of
  being worse, of themselves, of our haltering and beating them, accidents
  subject to their sense and experience; but that we should kill them, they
  cannot fear, nor have they the faculty to imagine and conclude such a
  thing as death; it is said, indeed, that we see them not only cheerfully
  undergo it, horses for the most part neighing and swans singing when they
  die, but, moreover, seek it at need, of which elephants have given many
  examples.
<br />
  Besides, the method of arguing, of which Socrates here makes use, is it
  not equally admirable both in simplicity and vehemence? Truly it is much
  more easy to speak like Aristotle and to live like Caesar than to speak
  and live as Socrates did; there lies the extreme degree of perfection and
  difficulty; art cannot reach it. Now, our faculties are not so trained up;
  we do not try, we do not know them; we invest ourselves with those of
  others, and let our own lie idle; as some one may say of me, that I have
  here only made a nosegay of foreign flowers, having furnished nothing of
  my own but the thread to tie them.
<br />
  Certainly I have so far yielded to public opinion, that those borrowed
  ornaments accompany me; but I do not mean that they shall cover me and
  hide me; that is quite contrary to my design, who desire to make a show of
  nothing but what is my own, and what is my own by nature; and had I taken
  my own advice, I had at all hazards spoken purely alone, I more and more
  load myself every day,


 [In fact, the first edition of the Essays (Bordeaux, 1580) has very
 few quotations.  These became more numerous in the edition of 1588;
 but the multitude of classical texts which at times encumber
 Montaigne&rsquo;s text, only dates from the posthumous edition of 1595, he
 had made these collections in the four last years of his life, as an
 amusement of his &ldquo;idleness.&rdquo;&mdash;Le Clerc.  They grow, however, more
 sparing in the Third Book.]

  beyond my purpose and first method, upon the account of idleness and the
  humour of the age. If it misbecome me, as I believe it does, &lsquo;tis no
  matter; it may be of use to some others. Such there are who quote Plato
  and Homer, who never saw either of them; and I also have taken things out
  of places far enough distant from their source. Without pains and without
  learning, having a thousand volumes about me in the place where I write, I
  can presently borrow, if I please, from a dozen such scrap-gatherers,
  people about whom I do not much trouble myself, wherewith to trick up this
  treatise of Physiognomy; there needs no more but a preliminary epistle of
  a German to stuff me with quotations. And so it is we go in quest of a
  tickling story to cheat the foolish world. These lumber pies of
  commonplaces, wherewith so many furnish their studies, are of little use
  but to common subjects, and serve but to show us, and not to direct us: a
  ridiculous fruit of learning, that Socrates so pleasantly discusses
  against Euthydemus. I have seen books made of things that were never
  either studied or understood; the author committing to several of his
  learned friends the examination of this and t&rsquo;other matter to
  compile it, contenting himself, for his share, with having projected the
  design, and by his industry to have tied together this faggot of unknown
  provisions; the ink and paper, at least, are his. This is to buy or borrow
  a book, and not to make one; &lsquo;tis to show men not that he can make a
  book, but that, whereof they may be in doubt, he cannot make one. A
  president, where I was, boasted that he had amassed together two hundred
  and odd commonplaces in one of his judgments; in telling which, he
  deprived himself of the glory he had got by it: in my opinion, a
  pusillanimous and absurd vanity for such a subject and such a person. I do
  the contrary; and amongst so many borrowed things, am glad if I can steal
  one, disguising and altering it for some new service; at the hazard of
  having it said that &lsquo;tis for want of understanding its natural use;
  I give it some particular touch of my own hand, to the end it may not be
  so absolutely foreign. These set their thefts in show and value themselves
  upon them, and so have more credit with the laws than I have: we
  naturalists I think that there is a great and incomparable preference in
  the honour of invention over that of allegation.
<br />
  If I would have spoken by learning, I had spoken sooner; I had written of
  the time nearer to my studies, when I had more wit and better memory, and
  should sooner have trusted to the vigour of that age than of this, would I
  have made a business of writing. And what if this gracious favour &mdash;[His
  acquaintance with Mademoiselle de Gournay.]&mdash;which Fortune has lately
  offered me upon the account of this work, had befallen me in that time of
  my life, instead of this, wherein &lsquo;tis equally desirable to possess,
  soon to be lost! Two of my acquaintance, great men in this faculty, have,
  in my opinion, lost half, in refusing to publish at forty years old, that
  they might stay till threescore. Maturity has its defects as well as green
  years, and worse; and old age is as unfit for this kind of business as any
  other. He who commits his decrepitude to the press plays the fool if he
  think to squeeze anything out thence that does not relish of dreaming,
  dotage, and drivelling; the mind grows costive and thick in growing old. I
  deliver my ignorance in pomp and state, and my learning meagrely and
  poorly; this accidentally and accessorily, that principally and expressly;
  and write specifically of nothing but nothing, nor of any science but of
  that inscience. I have chosen a time when my life, which I am to give an
  account of, lies wholly before me; what remains has more to do with death;
  and of my death itself, should I find it a prating death, as others do, I
  would willingly give an account at my departure.
<br />
  Socrates was a perfect exemplar in all great qualities, and I am vexed
  that he had so deformed a face and body as is said, and so unsuitable to
  the beauty of his soul, himself being so amorous and such an admirer of
  beauty: Nature did him wrong. There is nothing more probable than the
  conformity and relation of the body to the soul:


 &ldquo;Ipsi animi magni refert, quali in corpore locati sint: multo enim a
 corpore existunt, qux acuant mentem: multa qua obtundant;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;It is of great consequence in what bodies minds are placed, for
 many things spring from the body that may sharpen the mind, and many
 that may blunt it.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., i. 33.]

  this refers to an unnatural ugliness and deformity of limbs; but we call
  ugliness also an unseemliness at first sight, which is principally lodged
  in the face, and disgusts us on very slight grounds: by the complexion, a
  spot, a rugged countenance, for some reasons often wholly inexplicable, in
  members nevertheless of good symmetry and perfect. The deformity, that
  clothed a very beautiful soul in La Boetie, was of this predicament: that
  superficial ugliness, which nevertheless is always the most imperious, is
  of least prejudice to the state of the mind, and of little certainty in
  the opinion of men. The other, which is never properly called deformity,
  being more substantial, strikes deeper in. Not every shoe of smooth
  shining leather, but every shoe well-made, shews the shape of the foot
  within. As Socrates said of his, it betrayed equal ugliness in his soul,
  had he not corrected it by education; but in saying so, I hold he was in
  jest, as his custom was; never so excellent a soul formed itself.
<br />
  I cannot often enough repeat how great an esteem I have for beauty, that
  potent and advantageous quality; he (La Boetie) called it &ldquo;a short
  tyranny,&rdquo; and Plato, &ldquo;the privilege of nature.&rdquo; We have
  nothing that excels it in reputation; it has the first place in the
  commerce of men; it presents itself in the front; seduces and prepossesses
  our judgments with great authority and wonderful impression. Phryne had
  lost her cause in the hands of an excellent advocate, if, opening her
  robe, she had not corrupted her judges by the lustre of her beauty. And I
  find that Cyrus, Alexander, and Caesar, the three masters of the world,
  never neglected beauty in their greatest affairs; no more did the first
  Scipio. The same word in Greek signifies both fair and good; and the Holy
  Word often says good when it means fair: I should willingly maintain the
  priority in good things, according to the song that Plato calls an idle
  thing, taken out of some ancient poet: &ldquo;health, beauty, riches.&rdquo;
  Aristotle says that the right of command appertains to the beautiful; and
  that, when there is a person whose beauty comes near the images of the
  gods, veneration is equally due to him. To him who asked why people
  oftener and longer frequent the company of handsome persons: &ldquo;That
  question,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;is only to be asked by the blind.&rdquo;
  Most of the philosophers, and the greatest, paid for their schooling, and
  acquired wisdom by the favour and mediation of their beauty. Not only in
  the men that serve me, but also in the beasts, I consider it within two
  fingers&rsquo; breadth of goodness.
<br />
  And yet I fancy that those features and moulds of face, and those
  lineaments, by which men guess at our internal complexions and our
  fortunes to come, is a thing that does not very directly and simply lie
  under the chapter of beauty and deformity, no more than every good odour
  and serenity of air promises health, nor all fog and stink infection in a
  time of pestilence. Such as accuse ladies of contradicting their beauty by
  their manners, do not always hit right; for, in a face which is none of
  the best, there may dwell some air of probity and trust; as, on the
  contrary, I have read, betwixt two beautiful eyes, menaces of a dangerous
  and malignant nature. There are favourable physiognomies, so that in a
  crowd of victorious enemies, you shall presently choose, amongst men you
  never saw before, one rather than another to whom to surrender, and with
  whom to intrust your life; and yet not properly upon the consideration of
  beauty.
<br />
  A person&rsquo;s look is but a feeble warranty; and yet it is something
  considerable too; and if I had to lash them, I would most severely scourge
  the wicked ones who belie and betray the promises that nature has planted
  in their foreheads; I should with greater severity punish malice under a
  mild and gentle aspect. It seems as if there were some lucky and some
  unlucky faces; and I believe there is some art in distinguishing affable
  from merely simple faces, severe from rugged, malicious from pensive,
  scornful from melancholic, and such other bordering qualities. There are
  beauties which are not only haughty, but sour, and others that are not
  only gentle, but more than that, insipid; to prognosticate from them
  future events is a matter that I shall leave undecided.
<br />
  I have, as I have said elsewhere as to my own concern, simply and
  implicitly embraced this ancient rule, &ldquo;That we cannot fail in
  following Nature,&rdquo; and that the sovereign precept is to conform
  ourselves to her. I have not, as Socrates did, corrected my natural
  composition by the force of reason, and have not in the least disturbed my
  inclination by art; I have let myself go as I came: I contend not; my two
  principal parts live, of their own accord, in peace and good intelligence,
  but my nurse&rsquo;s milk, thank God, was tolerably wholesome and good.
  Shall I say this by the way, that I see in greater esteem than &lsquo;tis
  worth, and in use solely among ourselves, a certain image of scholastic
  probity, a slave to precepts, and fettered with hope and fear? I would
  have it such as that laws and religions should not make, but perfect and
  authorise it; that finds it has wherewithal to support itself without
  help, born and rooted in us from the seed of universal reason, imprinted
  in every man by nature. That reason which strengthens Socrates from his
  vicious bend renders him obedient to the gods and men of authority in his
  city: courageous in death, not because his soul is immortal, but because
  he is mortal. &lsquo;Tis a doctrine ruinous to all government, and much
  more hurtful than ingenious and subtle, which persuades the people that a
  religious belief is alone sufficient, and without conduct, to satisfy the
  divine justice. Use demonstrates to us a vast distinction betwixt devotion
  and conscience.
<br />
  I have a favourable aspect, both in form and in interpretation:


           &ldquo;Quid dixi, habere me? imo habui, Chreme.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;What did I say?  that I have?  no, Chremes, I had.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Terence, Heaut., act i., sec. 2, v. 42.]

           &ldquo;Heu!  tantum attriti corporis ossa vides;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Alas! of a worn body thou seest only the bones&rdquo;]

  and that makes a quite contrary show to that of Socrates. It has often
  befallen me, that upon the mere credit of my presence and air, persons who
  had no manner of knowledge of me have put a very great confidence in me,
  whether in their own affairs or mine; and I have in foreign parts thence
  obtained singular and rare favours. But the two following examples are,
  peradventure, worth particular relation. A certain person planned to
  surprise my house and me in it; his scheme was to come to my gates alone,
  and to be importunate to be let in. I knew him by name, and had fair
  reason to repose confidence in him, as being my neighbour and something
  related to me. I caused the gates to be opened to him, as I do to every
  one. There I found him, with every appearance of alarm, his horse panting
  and very tired. He entertained me with this story: &ldquo;That, about half
  a league off, he had met with a certain enemy of his, whom I also knew,
  and had heard of their quarrel; that his enemy had given him a very brisk
  chase, and that having been surprised in disorder, and his party being too
  weak, he had fled to my gates for refuge; and that he was in great trouble
  for his followers, whom (he said) he concluded to be all either dead or
  taken.&rdquo; I innocently did my best to comfort, assure, and refresh
  him. Shortly after came four or five of his soldiers, who presented
  themselves in the same countenance and affright, to get in too; and after
  them more, and still more, very well mounted and armed, to the number of
  five-and-twenty or thirty, pretending that they had the enemy at their
  heels. This mystery began a little to awaken my suspicion; I was not
  ignorant what an age I lived in, how much my house might be envied, and I
  had several examples of others of my acquaintance to whom a mishap of this
  sort had happened. But thinking there was nothing to be got by having
  begun to do a courtesy, unless I went through with it, and that I could
  not disengage myself from them without spoiling all, I let myself go the
  most natural and simple way, as I always do, and invited them all to come
  in. And in truth I am naturally very little inclined to suspicion and
  distrust; I willingly incline towards excuse and the gentlest
  interpretation; I take men according to the common order, and do not more
  believe in those perverse and unnatural inclinations, unless convinced by
  manifest evidence, than I do in monsters and miracles; and I am, moreover,
  a man who willingly commit myself to Fortune, and throw myself headlong
  into her arms; and I have hitherto found more reason to applaud than to
  blame myself for so doing, having ever found her more discreet about, and
  a greater friend to, my affairs than I am myself. There are some actions
  in my life whereof the conduct may justly be called difficult, or, if you
  please, prudent; of these, supposing the third part to have been my own,
  doubtless the other two-thirds were absolutely hers. We make, methinks, a
  mistake in that we do not enough trust Heaven with our affairs, and
  pretend to more from our own conduct than appertains to us; and therefore
  it is that our designs so often miscarry. Heaven is jealous of the extent
  that we attribute to the right of human prudence above its own, and cuts
  it all the shorter by how much the more we amplify it. The last comers
  remained on horseback in my courtyard, whilst their leader, who was with
  me in the parlour, would not have his horse put up in the stable, saying
  he should immediately retire, so soon as he had news of his men. He saw
  himself master of his enterprise, and nothing now remained but its
  execution. He has since several times said (for he was not ashamed to tell
  the story himself) that my countenance and frankness had snatched the
  treachery out of his hands. He again mounted his horse; his followers, who
  had their eyes intent upon him, to see when he would give the signal,
  being very much astonished to find him come away and leave his prey behind
  him.
<br />
  Another time, relying upon some truce just published in the army, I took a
  journey through a very ticklish country. I had not ridden far, but I was
  discovered, and two or three parties of horse, from various places, were
  sent out to seize me; one of them overtook me on the third day, and I was
  attacked by fifteen or twenty gentlemen in vizors, followed at a distance
  by a band of foot-soldiers. I was taken, withdrawn into the thick of a
  neighbouring forest, dismounted, robbed, my trunks rifled, my money-box
  taken, and my horses and equipage divided amongst new masters. We had, in
  this copse, a very long contest about my ransom, which they set so high,
  that it was manifest that I was not known to them. They were, moreover, in
  a very great debate about my life; and, in truth, there were various
  circumstances that clearly showed the danger I was in:


      &ldquo;Tunc animis opus, AEnea, tunc pectore firmo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Then, AEneas, there is need of courage, of a firm heart.&rdquo;
  &mdash;AEneid, vi. 261.]

  I still insisted upon the truce, too willing they should have the gain of
  what they had already taken from me, which was not to be despised, without
  promise of any other ransom. After two or three hours that we had been in
  this place, and that they had mounted me upon a horse that was not likely
  to run from them, and committed me to the guard of fifteen or twenty
  harquebusiers, and dispersed my servants to others, having given order
  that they should carry us away prisoners several ways, and I being already
  got some two or three musket-shots from the place,


      &ldquo;Jam prece Pollucis, jam Castoris, implorata,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;By a prayer addressed now to Pollux, now to Castor.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Catullus, lxvi. 65.]

  behold a sudden and unexpected alteration; I saw the chief return to me
  with gentler language, making search amongst the troopers for my scattered
  property, and causing as much as could be recovered to be restored to me,
  even to my money-box; but the best present they made was my liberty, for
  the rest did not much concern me at that time. The true cause of so sudden
  a change, and of this reconsideration, without any apparent impulse, and
  of so miraculous a repentance, in such a time, in a planned and deliberate
  enterprise, and become just by usage (for, at the first dash, I plainly
  confessed to them of what party I was, and whither I was going), truly, I
  do not yet rightly understand. The most prominent amongst them, who pulled
  off his vizor and told me his name, repeatedly told me at the time, over
  and over again, that I owed my deliverance to my countenance, and the
  liberty and boldness of my speech, that rendered me unworthy of such a
  misadventure, and should secure me from its repetition. &lsquo;Tis
  possible that the Divine goodness willed to make use of this vain
  instrument for my preservation; and it, moreover, defended me the next day
  from other and worse ambushes, of which these my assailants had given me
  warning. The last of these two gentlemen is yet living himself to tell the
  story; the first was killed not long ago.
<br />
  If my face did not answer for me, if men did not read in my eyes and in my
  voice the innocence of intention, I had not lived so long without quarrels
  and without giving offence, seeing the indiscreet whatever comes into my
  head, and to judge so rashly of things. This way may, with reason, appear
  uncivil, and ill adapted to our way of conversation; but I have never met
  with any who judged it outrageous or malicious, or that took offence at my
  liberty, if he had it from my own mouth; words repeated have another kind
  of sound and sense. Nor do I hate any person; and I am so slow to offend,
  that I cannot do it, even upon the account of reason itself; and when
  occasion has required me to sentence criminals, I have rather chosen to
  fail in point of justice than to do it:


           &ldquo;Ut magis peccari nolim, quam satis animi
           ad vindicanda peccata habeam.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;So that I had rather men should not commit faults than that I
 should have sufficient courage to condemn them.&rdquo;&mdash;-Livy, xxxix. 21.]

  Aristotle, &lsquo;tis said, was reproached for having been too merciful to
  a wicked man: &ldquo;I was indeed,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;merciful to the
  man, but not to his wickedness.&rdquo; Ordinary judgments exasperate
  themselves to punishment by the horror of the fact: but it cools mine; the
  horror of the first murder makes me fear a second; and the deformity of
  the first cruelty makes me abhor all imitation of it.&rsquo; That may be
  applied to me, who am but a Squire of Clubs, which was said of Charillus,
  king of Sparta: &ldquo;He cannot be good, seeing he is not evil even to
  the wicked.&rdquo; Or thus&mdash;for Plutarch delivers it both these ways,
  as he does a thousand other things, variously and contradictorily&mdash;&ldquo;He
  must needs be good, because he is so even to the wicked.&rdquo; Even as in
  lawful actions I dislike to employ myself when for such as are displeased
  at it; so, to say the truth, in unlawful things I do not make conscience
  enough of employing myself when it is for such as are willing.
<br />
  [
    ]()

CHAPTER XIII——OF EXPERIENCE

  There is no desire more natural than that of knowledge. We try all ways
  that can lead us to it; where reason is wanting, we therein employ
  experience,


          &ldquo;Per varios usus artem experientia fecit,
           Exemplo monstrante viam,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;By various trials experience created art, example shewing the
 way.&rdquo;&mdash;Manilius, i. 59.]

  which is a means much more weak and cheap; but truth is so great a thing
  that we ought not to disdain any mediation that will guide us to it.
  Reason has so many forms that we know not to which to take; experience has
  no fewer; the consequence we would draw from the comparison of events is
  unsure, by reason they are always unlike. There is no quality so universal
  in this image of things as diversity and variety. Both the Greeks and the
  Latins and we, for the most express example of similitude, employ that of
  eggs; and yet there have been men, particularly one at Delphos, who could
  distinguish marks of difference amongst eggs so well that he never mistook
  one for another, and having many hens, could tell which had laid it.
<br />
  Dissimilitude intrudes itself of itself in our works; no art can arrive at
  perfect similitude: neither Perrozet nor any other can so carefully polish
  and blanch the backs of his cards that some gamesters will not distinguish
  them by seeing them only shuffled by another. Resemblance does not so much
  make one as difference makes another. Nature has obliged herself to make
  nothing other that was not unlike.
<br />
  And yet I am not much pleased with his opinion, who thought by the
  multitude of laws to curb the authority of judges in cutting out for them
  their several parcels; he was not aware that there is as much liberty and
  latitude in the interpretation of laws as in their form; and they but fool
  themselves, who think to lessen and stop our disputes by recalling us to
  the express words of the Bible: forasmuch as our mind does not find the
  field less spacious wherein to controvert the sense of another than to
  deliver his own; and as if there were less animosity and tartness in
  commentary than in invention. We see how much he was mistaken, for we have
  more laws in France than all the rest of the world put together, and more
  than would be necessary for the government of all the worlds of Epicurus:


      &ldquo;Ut olim flagitiis, sic nunc legibus, laboramus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As we were formerly by crimes, so we are now overburdened by
 laws.&rdquo;&mdash;Tacitus, Annal., iii. 25.]

  and yet we have left so much to the opinions and decisions of our judges
  that there never was so full a liberty or so full a license. What have our
  legislators gained by culling out a hundred thousand particular cases, and
  by applying to these a hundred thousand laws? This number holds no manner
  of proportion with the infinite diversity of human actions; the
  multiplication of our inventions will never arrive at the variety of
  examples; add to these a hundred times as many more, it will still not
  happen that, of events to come, there shall one be found that, in this
  vast number of millions of events so chosen and recorded, shall so tally
  with any other one, and be so exactly coupled and matched with it that
  there will not remain some circumstance and diversity which will require a
  diverse judgment. There is little relation betwixt our actions, which are
  in perpetual mutation, and fixed and immutable laws; the most to be
  desired are those that are the most rare, the most simple and general; and
  I am even of opinion that we had better have none at all than to have them
  in so prodigious a number as we have.
<br />
  Nature always gives them better and happier than those we make ourselves;
  witness the picture of the Golden Age of the Poets and the state wherein
  we see nations live who have no other. Some there are, who for their only
  judge take the first passer-by that travels along their mountains, to
  determine their cause; and others who, on their market day, choose out
  some one amongst them upon the spot to decide their controversies. What
  danger would there be that the wisest amongst us should so determine ours,
  according to occurrences and at sight, without obligation of example and
  consequence? For every foot its own shoe. King Ferdinand, sending colonies
  to the Indies, wisely provided that they should not carry along with them
  any students of jurisprudence, for fear lest suits should get footing in
  that new world, as being a science in its own nature, breeder of
  altercation and division; judging with Plato, &ldquo;that lawyers and
  physicians are bad institutions of a country.&rdquo;
<br />
  Whence does it come to pass that our common language, so easy for all
  other uses, becomes obscure and unintelligible in wills and contracts? and
  that he who so clearly expresses himself in whatever else he speaks or
  writes, cannot find in these any way of declaring himself that does not
  fall into doubt and contradiction? if it be not that the princes of that
  art, applying themselves with a peculiar attention to cull out portentous
  words and to contrive artificial sentences, have so weighed every
  syllable, and so thoroughly sifted every sort of quirking connection that
  they are now confounded and entangled in the infinity of figures and
  minute divisions, and can no more fall within any rule or prescription,
  nor any certain intelligence:


      &ldquo;Confusum est, quidquid usque in pulverem sectum est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whatever is beaten into powder is undistinguishable (confused).&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 89.]

  As you see children trying to bring a mass of quicksilver to a certain
  number of parts, the more they press and work it and endeavour to reduce
  it to their own will, the more they irritate the liberty of this generous
  metal; it evades their endeavour and sprinkles itself into so many
  separate bodies as frustrate all reckoning; so is it here, for in
  subdividing these subtilties we teach men to increase their doubts; they
  put us into a way of extending and diversifying difficulties, and lengthen
  and disperse them. In sowing and retailing questions they make the world
  fructify and increase in uncertainties and disputes, as the earth is made
  fertile by being crumbled and dug deep.


                &ldquo;Difficultatem facit doctrina.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;Learning (Doctrine) begets difficulty.&rdquo;
            &mdash;Quintilian, Insat. Orat., x. 3.]

  We doubted of Ulpian, and are still now more perplexed with Bartolus and
  Baldus. We should efface the trace of this innumerable diversity of
  opinions; not adorn ourselves with it, and fill posterity with crotchets.
  I know not what to say to it; but experience makes it manifest, that so
  many interpretations dissipate truth and break it. Aristotle wrote to be
  understood; if he could not do this, much less will another that is not so
  good at it; and a third than he, who expressed his own thoughts. We open
  the matter, and spill it in pouring out: of one subject we make a
  thousand, and in multiplying and subdividing them, fall again into the
  infinity of atoms of Epicurus. Never did two men make the same judgment of
  the same thing; and &lsquo;tis impossible to find two opinions exactly
  alike, not only in several men, but in the same man, at diverse hours. I
  often find matter of doubt in things of which the commentary has disdained
  to take notice; I am most apt to stumble in an even country, like some
  horses that I have known, that make most trips in the smoothest way.
<br />
  Who will not say that glosses augment doubts and ignorance, since there&rsquo;s
  no book to be found, either human or divine, which the world busies itself
  about, whereof the difficulties are cleared by interpretation. The
  hundredth commentator passes it on to the next, still more knotty and
  perplexed than he found it. When were we ever agreed amongst ourselves:
  &ldquo;This book has enough; there is now no more to be said about it&rdquo;?
  This is most apparent in the law; we give the authority of law to infinite
  doctors, infinite decrees, and as many interpretations; yet do we find any
  end of the need of interpretating? is there, for all that, any progress or
  advancement towards peace, or do we stand in need of any fewer advocates
  and judges than when this great mass of law was yet in its first infancy?
  On the contrary, we darken and bury intelligence; we can no longer
  discover it, but at the mercy of so many fences and barriers. Men do not
  know the natural disease of the mind; it does nothing but ferret and
  inquire, and is eternally wheeling, juggling, and perplexing itself like
  silkworms, and then suffocates itself in its work; &ldquo;Mus in pice.&rdquo;&mdash;[&ldquo;A
  mouse in a pitch barrel.&rdquo;]&mdash;It thinks it discovers at a great
  distance, I know not what glimpses of light and imaginary truth: but
  whilst running to it, so many difficulties, hindrances, and new
  inquisitions cross it, that it loses its way, and is made drunk with the
  motion: not much unlike AEsop&rsquo;s dogs, that seeing something like a
  dead body floating in the sea, and not being able to approach it, set to
  work to drink the water and lay the passage dry, and so choked themselves.
  To which what one Crates&rsquo; said of the writings of Heraclitus falls
  pat enough, &ldquo;that they required a reader who could swim well,&rdquo;
  so that the depth and weight of his learning might not overwhelm and
  stifle him. &lsquo;Tis nothing but particular weakness that makes us
  content with what others or ourselves have found out in this chase after
  knowledge: one of better understanding will not rest so content; there is
  always room for one to follow, nay, even for ourselves; and another road;
  there is no end of our inquisitions; our end is in the other world.
  &lsquo;Tis a sign either that the mind has grown shortsighted when it is
  satisfied, or that it has got weary. No generous mind can stop in itself;
  it will still tend further and beyond its power; it has sallies beyond its
  effects; if it do not advance and press forward, and retire, and rush and
  wheel about, &lsquo;tis but half alive; its pursuits are without bound or
  method; its aliment is admiration, the chase, ambiguity, which Apollo
  sufficiently declared in always speaking to us in a double, obscure, and
  oblique sense: not feeding, but amusing and puzzling us. &lsquo;Tis an
  irregular and perpetual motion, without model and without aim; its
  inventions heat, pursue, and interproduce one another:
<br />
  Estienne de la Boetie; thus translated by Cotton:


     &ldquo;So in a running stream one wave we see
      After another roll incessantly,
      And as they glide, each does successively
      Pursue the other, each the other fly
      By this that&rsquo;s evermore pushed on, and this
      By that continually preceded is:
      The water still does into water swill,
      Still the same brook, but different water still.&rdquo;

  There is more ado to interpret interpretations than to interpret things,
  and more books upon books than upon any other subject; we do nothing but
  comment upon one another. Every place swarms with commentaries; of authors
  there is great scarcity. Is it not the principal and most reputed
  knowledge of our later ages to understand the learned? Is it not the
  common and final end of all studies? Our opinions are grafted upon one
  another; the first serves as a stock to the second, the second to the
  third, and so forth; thus step by step we climb the ladder; whence it
  comes to pass that he who is mounted highest has often more honour than
  merit, for he is got up but an inch upon the shoulders of the last, but
  one.
<br />
  How often, and, peradventure, how foolishly, have I extended my book to
  make it speak of itself; foolishly, if for no other reason but this, that
  it should remind me of what I say of others who do the same: that the
  frequent amorous glances they cast upon their work witness that their
  hearts pant with self-love, and that even the disdainful severity
  wherewith they scourge them are but the dandlings and caressings of
  maternal love; as Aristotle, whose valuing and undervaluing himself often
  spring from the same air of arrogance. My own excuse is, that I ought in
  this to have more liberty than others, forasmuch as I write specifically
  of myself and of my writings, as I do of my other actions; that my theme
  turns upon itself; but I know not whether others will accept this excuse.
<br />
  I observed in Germany that Luther has left as many divisions and disputes
  about the doubt of his opinions, and more, than he himself raised upon the
  Holy Scriptures. Our contest is verbal: I ask what nature is, what
  pleasure, circle, and substitution are? the question is about words, and
  is answered accordingly. A stone is a body; but if a man should further
  urge: &ldquo;And what is a body?&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;Substance&rdquo;;
  &ldquo;And what is substance?&rdquo; and so on, he would drive the
  respondent to the end of his Calepin.


 [Calepin (Ambrogio da Calepio), a famous lexicographer of the
 fifteenth century.  His Polyglot Dictionary became so famous, that
 Calepin became a common appellation for a lexicon]

  We exchange one word for another, and often for one less understood. I
  better know what man is than I know what Animal is, or Mortal, or
  Rational. To satisfy one doubt, they give me three; &lsquo;tis the Hydra&rsquo;s
  head. Socrates asked Menon, &ldquo;What virtue was.&rdquo; &ldquo;There
  is,&rdquo; says Menon, &ldquo;the virtue of a man and of a woman, of a
  magistrate and of a private person, of an old man and of a child.&rdquo;
  &ldquo;Very fine,&rdquo; cried Socrates, &ldquo;we were in quest of one
  virtue, and thou hast brought us a whole swarm.&rdquo; We put one
  question, and they return us a whole hive. As no event, no face, entirely
  resembles another, so do they not entirely differ: an ingenious mixture of
  nature. If our faces were not alike, we could not distinguish man from
  beast; if they were not unlike, we could not distinguish one man from
  another; all things hold by some similitude; every example halts, and the
  relation which is drawn from experience is always faulty and imperfect.
  Comparisons are ever-coupled at one end or other: so do the laws serve,
  and are fitted to every one of our affairs, by some wrested, biassed, and
  forced interpretation.
<br />
  Since the ethic laws, that concern the particular duty of every one in
  himself, are so hard to be framed, as we see they are, &lsquo;tis no
  wonder if those which govern so many particulars are much more so. Do but
  consider the form of this justice that governs us; &lsquo;tis a true
  testimony of human weakness, so full is it of error and contradiction.
  What we find to be favour and severity in justice&mdash;and we find so
  much of them both, that I know not whether the medium is as often met with
  are sickly and unjust members of the very body and essence of justice.
  Some country people have just brought me news in great haste, that they
  presently left in a forest of mine a man with a hundred wounds upon him,
  who was yet breathing, and begged of them water for pity&rsquo;s sake, and
  help to carry him to some place of relief; they tell me they durst not go
  near him, but have run away, lest the officers of justice should catch
  them there; and as happens to those who are found near a murdered person,
  they should be called in question about this accident, to their utter
  ruin, having neither money nor friends to defend their innocence. What
  could I have said to these people? &lsquo;Tis certain that this office of
  humanity would have brought them into trouble.
<br />
  How many innocent people have we known that have been punished, and this
  without the judge&rsquo;s fault; and how many that have not arrived at our
  knowledge? This happened in my time: certain men were condemned to die for
  a murder committed; their sentence, if not pronounced, at least determined
  and concluded on. The judges, just in the nick, are informed by the
  officers of an inferior court hard by, that they have some men in custody,
  who have directly confessed the murder, and made an indubitable discovery
  of all the particulars of the fact. Yet it was gravely deliberated whether
  or not they ought to suspend the execution of the sentence already passed
  upon the first accused: they considered the novelty of the example
  judicially, and the consequence of reversing judgments; that the sentence
  was passed, and the judges deprived of repentance; and in the result,
  these poor devils were sacrificed by the forms of justice. Philip, or some
  other, provided against a like inconvenience after this manner. He had
  condemned a man in a great fine towards another by an absolute judgment.
  The truth some time after being discovered, he found that he had passed an
  unjust sentence. On one side was the reason of the cause; on the other
  side, the reason of the judicial forms: he in some sort satisfied both,
  leaving the sentence in the state it was, and out of his own purse
  recompensing the condemned party. But he had to do with a reparable
  affair; my men were irreparably hanged. How many condemnations have I seen
  more criminal than the crimes themselves?
<br />
  All which makes me remember the ancient opinions, &ldquo;That &lsquo;tis
  of necessity a man must do wrong by retail who will do right in gross; and
  injustice in little things, who would come to do justice in great: that
  human justice is formed after the model of physic, according to which, all
  that is useful is also just and honest: and of what is held by the Stoics,
  that Nature herself proceeds contrary to justice in most of her works: and
  of what is received by the Cyrenaics, that there is nothing just of
  itself, but that customs and laws make justice: and what the Theodorians
  held that theft, sacrilege, and all sorts of uncleanness, are just in a
  sage, if he knows them to be profitable to him.&rdquo; There is no remedy:
  I am in the same case that Alcibiades was, that I will never, if I can
  help it, put myself into the hands of a man who may determine as to my
  head, where my life and honour shall more depend upon the skill and
  diligence of my attorney than on my own innocence. I would venture myself
  with such justice as would take notice of my good deeds, as well as my
  ill; where I had as much to hope as to fear: indemnity is not sufficient
  pay to a man who does better than not to do amiss. Our justice presents to
  us but one hand, and that the left hand, too; let him be who he may, he
  shall be sure to come off with loss.
<br />
  In China, of which kingdom the government and arts, without commerce with
  or knowledge of ours, surpass our examples in several excellent features,
  and of which the history teaches me how much greater and more various the
  world is than either the ancients or we have been able to penetrate, the
  officers deputed by the prince to visit the state of his provinces, as
  they punish those who behave themselves ill in their charge, so do they
  liberally reward those who have conducted themselves better than the
  common sort, and beyond the necessity of their duty; these there present
  themselves, not only to be approved but to get; not simply to be paid, but
  to have a present made to them.
<br />
  No judge, thank God, has ever yet spoken to me in the quality of a judge,
  upon any account whatever, whether my own or that of a third party,
  whether criminal or civil; nor no prison has ever received me, not even to
  walk there. Imagination renders the very outside of a jail displeasing to
  me; I am so enamoured of liberty, that should I be interdicted the access
  to some corner of the Indies, I should live a little less at my ease; and
  whilst I can find earth or air open elsewhere, I shall never lurk in any
  place where I must hide myself. My God! how ill should I endure the
  condition wherein I see so many people, nailed to a corner of the kingdom,
  deprived of the right to enter the principal cities and courts, and the
  liberty of the public roads, for having quarrelled with our laws. If those
  under which I live should shake a finger at me by way of menace, I would
  immediately go seek out others, let them be where they would. All my
  little prudence in the civil wars wherein we are now engaged is employed
  that they may not hinder my liberty of going and coming.
<br />
  Now, the laws keep up their credit, not for being just, but because they
  are laws; &lsquo;tis the mystic foundation of their authority; they have
  no other, and it well answers their purpose. They are often made by fools,
  still oftener by men who, out of hatred to equality, fail in equity, but
  always by men, vain and irresolute authors. There is nothing so much, nor
  so grossly, nor so ordinarily faulty, as the laws. Whoever obeys them
  because they are just, does not justly obey them as he ought. Our French
  laws, by their irregularity and deformity, lend, in some sort, a helping
  hand to the disorder and corruption that all manifest in their
  dispensation and execution: the command is so perplexed and inconstant,
  that it in some sort excuses alike disobedience and defect in the
  interpretation, the administration and the observation of it. What fruit
  then soever we may extract from experience, that will little advantage our
  institution, which we draw from foreign examples, if we make so little
  profit of that we have of our own, which is more familiar to us, and,
  doubtless, sufficient to instruct us in that whereof we have need. I study
  myself more than any other subject; &lsquo;tis my metaphysic, my physic:


          &ldquo;Quis deus hanc mundi temperet arte domum:
           Qua venit exoriens, qua deficit: unde coactis
           Cornibus in plenum menstrua luna redit
           Unde salo superant venti, quid flamine captet
           Eurus, et in nubes unde perennis aqua;
           Sit ventura dies mundi quae subruat arces....&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;What god may govern with skill this dwelling of the world?  whence
 rises the monthly moon, whither wanes she?  how is it that her horns
 are contracted and reopen?  whence do winds prevail on the main?
 what does the east wind court with its blasts?  and whence are the
 clouds perpetually supplied with water?  is a day to come which may
 undermine the world?&rdquo;&mdash;Propertius, iii. 5, 26.]

           &ldquo;Quaerite, quos agitat mundi labor.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Ask whom the cares of the world trouble&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, i. 417.]

  In this universality, I suffer myself to be ignorantly and negligently led
  by the general law of the world: I shall know it well enough when I feel
  it; my learning cannot make it alter its course; it will not change itself
  for me; &lsquo;tis folly to hope it, and a greater folly to concern one&rsquo;s
  self about it, seeing it is necessarily alike public and common. The
  goodness and capacity of the governor ought absolutely to discharge us of
  all care of the government: philosophical inquisitions and contemplations
  serve for no other use but to increase our curiosity. The philosophers;
  with great reason, send us back to the rules of nature; but they have
  nothing to do with so sublime a knowledge; they falsify them, and present
  us her face painted with too high and too adulterate a complexion, whence
  spring so many different pictures of so uniform a subject. As she has
  given us feet to walk with, so has she given us prudence to guide us in
  life: not so ingenious, robust, and pompous a prudence as that of their
  invention; but yet one that is easy, quiet, and salutary, and that very
  well performs what the other promises, in him who has the good luck to
  know how to employ it sincerely and regularly, that is to say, according
  to nature. The most simply to commit one&rsquo;s self to nature is to do
  it most wisely. Oh, what a soft, easy, and wholesome pillow is ignorance
  and incuriosity, whereon to repose a well-ordered head!
<br />
  I had rather understand myself well in myself, than in Cicero. Of the
  experience I have of myself, I find enough to make me wise, if I were but
  a good scholar: whoever will call to mind the excess of his past anger,
  and to what a degree that fever transported him, will see the deformity of
  this passion better than in Aristotle, and conceive a more just hatred
  against it; whoever will remember the ills he has undergone, those that
  have threatened him, and the light occasions that have removed him from
  one state to another, will by that prepare himself for future changes, and
  the knowledge of his condition. The life of Caesar has no greater example
  for us than our own: though popular and of command, &lsquo;tis still a
  life subject to all human accidents. Let us but listen to it; we apply to
  ourselves all whereof we have principal need; whoever shall call to memory
  how many and many times he has been mistaken in his own judgment, is he
  not a great fool if he does not ever after suspect it? When I find myself
  convinced, by the reason of another, of a false opinion, I do not so much
  learn what he has said to me that is new and the particular ignorance&mdash;that
  would be no great acquisition&mdash;as, in general, I learn my own
  debility and the treachery of my understanding, whence I extract the
  reformation of the whole mass. In all my other errors I do the same, and
  find from this rule great utility to life; I regard not the species and
  individual as a stone that I have stumbled at; I learn to suspect my steps
  throughout, and am careful to place them right. To learn that a man has
  said or done a foolish thing is nothing: a man must learn that he is
  nothing but a fool, a much more ample, and important instruction. The
  false steps that my memory has so often made, even then when it was most
  secure and confident of itself, are not idly thrown away; it vainly swears
  and assures me I shake my ears; the first opposition that is made to its
  testimony puts me into suspense, and I durst not rely upon it in anything
  of moment, nor warrant it in another person&rsquo;s concerns: and were it
  not that what I do for want of memory, others do more often for want of
  good faith, I should always, in matter of fact, rather choose to take the
  truth from another&rsquo;s mouth than from my own. If every one would pry
  into the effects and circumstances of the passions that sway him, as I
  have done into those which I am most subject to, he would see them coming,
  and would a little break their impetuosity and career; they do not always
  seize us on a sudden; there is threatening and degrees


          &ldquo;Fluctus uti primo coepit cum albescere vento,
           Paulatim sese tollit mare, et altius undas
           Erigit, inde imo consurgit ad aethera fundo.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;As with the first wind the sea begins to foam, and swells, thence
 higher swells, and higher raises the waves, till the ocean rises
 from its depths to the sky.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, vii. 528.]

  Judgment holds in me a magisterial seat; at least it carefully endeavours
  to make it so: it leaves my appetites to take their own course, hatred and
  friendship, nay, even that I bear to myself, without change or corruption;
  if it cannot reform the other parts according to its own model, at least
  it suffers not itself to be corrupted by them, but plays its game apart.
<br />
  The advice to every one, &ldquo;to know themselves,&rdquo; should be of
  important effect, since that god of wisdom and light&rsquo; caused it to
  be written on the front of his temple,&mdash;[At Delphi]&mdash;as
  comprehending all he had to advise us. Plato says also, that prudence is
  no other thing than the execution of this ordinance; and Socrates minutely
  verifies it in Xenophon. The difficulties and obscurity are not discerned
  in any science but by those who are got into it; for a certain degree of
  intelligence is required to be able to know that a man knows not, and we
  must push against a door to know whether it be bolted against us or no:
  whence this Platonic subtlety springs, that &ldquo;neither they who know
  are to enquire, forasmuch as they know; nor they who do not know,
  forasmuch as to inquire they must know what they inquire of.&rdquo; So in
  this, &ldquo;of knowing a man&rsquo;s self,&rdquo; that every man is seen
  so resolved and satisfied with himself, that every man thinks himself
  sufficiently intelligent, signifies that every one knows nothing about the
  matter; as Socrates gives Euthydemus to understand. I, who profess nothing
  else, therein find so infinite a depth and variety, that all the fruit I
  have reaped from my learning serves only to make me sensible how much I
  have to learn. To my weakness, so often confessed, I owe the propension I
  have to modesty, to the obedience of belief prescribed me, to a constant
  coldness and moderation of opinions, and a hatred of that troublesome and
  wrangling arrogance, wholly believing and trusting in itself, the capital
  enemy of discipline and truth. Do but hear them domineer; the first
  fopperies they utter, &lsquo;tis in the style wherewith men establish
  religions and laws:


      &ldquo;Nihil est turpius, quam cognitioni et perceptions
      assertionem approbationemque praecurrere.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Nothing is worse than that assertion and decision should precede
 knowledge and perception.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, Acad., i. 13.]

  Aristarchus said that anciently there were scarce seven sages to be found
  in the world, and in his time scarce so many fools: have not we more
  reason than he to say so in this age of ours? Affirmation and obstinacy
  are express signs of want of wit. This fellow may have knocked his nose
  against the ground a hundred times in a day, yet he will be at his Ergo&rsquo;s
  as resolute and sturdy as before. You would say he had had some new soul
  and vigour of understanding infused into him since, and that it happened
  to him, as to that ancient son of the earth, who took fresh courage and
  vigour by his fall;


                  &ldquo;Cui cum tetigere parentem,
        jam defecta vigent renovata robore membra:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whose broken limbs, when they touched his mother earth,
 immediately new force acquired.&rdquo;&mdash;Lucan, iv. 599.]

  does not this incorrigible coxcomb think that he assumes a new
  understanding by undertaking a new dispute? &lsquo;Tis by my own
  experience that I accuse human ignorance, which is, in my opinion, the
  surest part of the world&rsquo;s school. Such as will not conclude it in
  themselves, by so vain an example as mine, or their own, let them believe
  it from Socrates, the master of masters; for the philosopher Antisthenes
  said to his disciples, &ldquo;Let us go and hear Socrates; there I will be
  a pupil with you&rdquo;; and, maintaining this doctrine of the Stoic sect,
  &ldquo;that virtue was sufficient to make a life completely happy, having
  no need of any other thing whatever&rdquo;; except of the force of
  Socrates, added he.
<br />
  That long attention that I employ in considering myself, also fits rile to
  judge tolerably enough of others; and there are few things whereof I speak
  better and with better excuse. I happen very often more exactly to see and
  distinguish the qualities of my friends than they do themselves: I have
  astonished some with the pertinence of my description, and have given them
  warning of themselves. By having from my infancy been accustomed to
  contemplate my own life in those of others, I have acquired a complexion
  studious in that particular; and when I am once interit upon it, I let few
  things about me, whether countenances, humours, or discourses, that serve
  to that purpose, escape me. I study all, both what I am to avoid and what
  I am to follow. Also in my friends, I discover by their productions their
  inward inclinations; not by arranging this infinite variety of so diverse
  and unconnected actions into certain species and chapters, and distinctly
  distributing my parcels and divisions under known heads and classes;


      &ldquo;Sed neque quam multae species, nec nomina quae sint,
      Est numerus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;But neither can we enumerate how many kinds there what are their
 names.&rdquo;&mdash;Virgil, Georg., ii. 103.]

  The wise speak and deliver their fancies more specifically, and piece by
  piece; I, who see no further into things than as use informs me, present
  mine generally without rule and experimentally: I pronounce my opinion by
  disjointed articles, as a thing that cannot be spoken at once and in
  gross; relation and conformity are not to be found in such low and common
  souls as ours. Wisdom is a solid and entire building, of which every piece
  keeps its place and bears its mark:


           &ldquo;Sola sapientia in se tota conversa est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Wisdom only is wholly within itself&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Fin., iii. 7.]

  I leave it to artists, and I know not whether or no they will be able to
  bring it about, in so perplexed, minute, and fortuitous a thing, to
  marshal into distinct bodies this infinite diversity of faces, to settle
  our inconstancy, and set it in order. I do not only find it hard to piece
  our actions to one another, but I moreover find it hard properly to design
  each by itself by any principal quality, so ambiguous and variform they
  are with diverse lights. That which is remarked for rare in Perseus, king
  of Macedon, &ldquo;that his mind, fixing itself to no one condition,
  wandered in all sorts of living, and represented manners so wild and
  erratic that it was neither known to himself or any other what kind of man
  he was,&rdquo; seems almost to fit all the world; and, especially, I have
  seen another of his make, to whom I think this conclusion might more
  properly be applied; no moderate settledness, still running headlong from
  one extreme to another, upon occasions not to be guessed at; no line of
  path without traverse and wonderful contrariety: no one quality simple and
  unmixed; so that the best guess men can one day make will be, that he
  affected and studied to make himself known by being not to be known. A man
  had need have sound ears to hear himself frankly criticised; and as there
  are few who can endure to hear it without being nettled, those who hazard
  the undertaking it to us manifest a singular effect of friendship; for
  &lsquo;tis to love sincerely indeed, to venture to wound and offend us,
  for our own good. I think it harsh to judge a man whose ill qualities are
  more than his good ones: Plato requires three things in him who will
  examine the soul of another: knowledge, benevolence, boldness.
<br />
  I was sometimes asked, what I should have thought myself fit for, had any
  one designed to make use of me, while I was of suitable years:


     &ldquo;Dum melior vires sanguis dabat, aemula necdum
      Temporibus geminis canebat sparsa senectus:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Whilst better blood gave me vigour, and before envious old age
 whitened and thinned my temples.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, V. 415.]

  &ldquo;for nothing,&rdquo; said I; and I willingly excuse myself from
  knowing anything which enslaves me to others. But I had told the truth to
  my master,&mdash;[Was this Henri VI.? D.W.]&mdash;and had regulated his
  manners, if he had so pleased, not in gross, by scholastic lessons, which
  I understand not, and from which I see no true reformation spring in those
  that do; but by observing them by leisure, at all opportunities, and
  simply and naturally judging them as an eye-witness, distinctly one by
  one; giving him to understand upon what terms he was in the common
  opinion, in opposition to his flatterers. There is none of us who would
  not be worse than kings, if so continually corrupted as they are with that
  sort of canaille. How, if Alexander, that great king and philosopher,
  cannot defend himself from them!
<br />
  I should have had fidelity, judgment, and freedom enough for that purpose.
  It would be a nameless office, otherwise it would lose its grace and its
  effect; and &lsquo;tis a part that is not indifferently fit for all men;
  for truth itself has not the privilege to be spoken at all times and
  indiscriminately; its use, noble as it is, has its circumspections and
  limits. It often falls out, as the world goes, that a man lets it slip
  into the ear of a prince, not only to no purpose, but moreover injuriously
  and unjustly; and no man shall make me believe that a virtuous
  remonstrance may not be viciously applied, and that the interest of the
  substance is not often to give way to that of the form.
<br />
  For such a purpose, I would have a man who is content with his own
  fortune:


           &ldquo;Quod sit, esse velit, nihilque malit,&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Who is pleased with what he is and desires nothing further.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Martial, x. ii, 18.]

  and of moderate station; forasmuch as, on the one hand, he would not be
  afraid to touch his master&rsquo;s heart to the quick, for fear by that
  means of losing his preferment: and, on the other hand, being of no high
  quality, he would have more easy communication with all sorts of people. I
  would have this office limited to only one person; for to allow the
  privilege of his liberty and privacy to many, would beget an inconvenient
  irreverence; and of that one, I would above all things require the
  fidelity of silence.
<br />
  A king is not to be believed when he brags of his constancy in standing
  the shock of the enemy for his glory, if for his profit and amendment he
  cannot stand the liberty of a friend&rsquo;s advice, which has no other
  power but to pinch his ear, the remainder of its effect being still in his
  own hands. Now, there is no condition of men whatever who stand in so
  great need of true and free advice and warning, as they do: they sustain a
  public life, and have to satisfy the opinion of so many spectators, that,
  as those about them conceal from them whatever should divert them from
  their own way, they insensibly find themselves involved in the hatred and
  detestation of their people, often upon occasions which they might have
  avoided without any prejudice even of their pleasures themselves, had they
  been advised and set right in time. Their favourites commonly have more
  regard to themselves than to their master; and indeed it answers with
  them, forasmuch as, in truth, most offices of real friendship, when
  applied to the sovereign, are under a rude and dangerous hazard, so that
  therein there is great need, not only of very great affection and freedom,
  but of courage too.
<br />
  In fine, all this hodge-podge which I scribble here, is nothing but a
  register of the essays of my own life, which, for the internal soundness,
  is exemplary enough to take instruction against the grain; but as to
  bodily health, no man can furnish out more profitable experience than I,
  who present it pure, and no way corrupted and changed by art or opinion.
  Experience is properly upon its own dunghill in the subject of physic,
  where reason wholly gives it place: Tiberius said that whoever had lived
  twenty years ought to be responsible to himself for all things that were
  hurtful or wholesome to him, and know how to order himself without physic;


 [All that Suetonius says in his Life of Tiberius is that this
 emperor, after he was thirty years old, governed his health without
 the aid of physicians; and what Plutarch tells us, in his essay on
 the Rules and Precepts of Health, is that Tiberius said that the man
 who, having attained sixty years, held out his pulse to a physician
 was a fool.]

  and he might have learned it of Socrates, who, advising his disciples to
  be solicitous of their health as a chief study, added that it was hard if
  a man of sense, having a care to his exercise and diet, did not better
  know than any physician what was good or ill for him. And physic itself
  professes always to have experience for the test of its operations: so
  Plato had reason to say that, to be a right physician, it would be
  necessary that he who would become such, should first himself have passed
  through all the diseases he pretends to cure, and through all the
  accidents and circumstances whereof he is to judge. &lsquo;Tis but reason
  they should get the pox, if they will know how to cure it; for my part, I
  should put myself into such hands; the others but guide us, like him who
  paints seas and rocks and ports sitting at table, and there makes the
  model of a ship sailing in all security; but put him to the work itself,
  he knows not at which end to begin. They make such a description of our
  maladies as a town crier does of a lost horse or dog&mdash;such a color,
  such a height, such an ear&mdash;but bring it to him and he knows it not,
  for all that. If physic should one day give me some good and visible
  relief, then truly I will cry out in good earnest:


           &ldquo;Tandem effcaci do manus scientiae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Show me and efficacious science, and I will take it by the hand.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, xvii. I.]

  The arts that promise to keep our bodies and souls in health promise a
  great deal; but, withal, there are none that less keep their promise. And,
  in our time, those who make profession of these arts amongst us, less
  manifest the effects than any other sort of men; one may say of them, at
  the most, that they sell medicinal drugs; but that they are physicians, a
  man cannot say.


 [The edition of 1588 adds: &ldquo;Judging by themselves, and those
 who are ruled by them.&rdquo;]

  I have lived long enough to be able to give an account of the custom that
  has carried me so far; for him who has a mind to try it, as his taster, I
  have made the experiment. Here are some of the articles, as my memory
  shall supply me with them; I have no custom that has not varied according
  to circumstances; but I only record those that I have been best acquainted
  with, and that hitherto have had the greatest possession of me.
<br />
  My form of life is the same in sickness as in health; the same bed, the
  same hours, the same meat, and even the same drink, serve me in both
  conditions alike; I add nothing to them but the moderation of more or
  less, according to my strength and appetite. My health is to maintain my
  wonted state without disturbance. I see that sickness puts me off it on
  one side, and if I will be ruled by the physicians, they will put me off
  on the other; so that by fortune and by art I am out of my way. I believe
  nothing more certainly than this, that I cannot be hurt by the use of
  things to which I have been so long accustomed. &lsquo;Tis for custom to
  give a form to a man&rsquo;s life, such as it pleases him; she is all in
  all in that: &lsquo;tis the potion of Circe, that varies our nature as she
  best pleases. How many nations, and but three steps from us, think the
  fear of the night-dew, that so manifestly is hurtful to us, a ridiculous
  fancy; and our own watermen and peasants laugh at it. You make a German
  sick if you lay him upon a mattress, as you do an Italian if you lay him
  on a feather-bed, and a Frenchman, if without curtains or fire. A Spanish
  stomach cannot hold out to eat as we can, nor ours to drink like the
  Swiss. A German made me very merry at Augsburg, by finding fault with our
  hearths, by the same arguments which we commonly make use of in decrying
  their stoves: for, to say the truth, the smothered heat, and then the
  smell of that heated matter of which the fire is composed, very much
  offend such as are not used to them; not me; and, indeed, the heat being
  always equal, constant, and universal, without flame, without smoke, and
  without the wind that comes down our chimneys, they may many ways sustain
  comparison with ours. Why do we not imitate the Roman architecture? for
  they say that anciently fires were not made in the houses, but on the
  outside, and at the foot of them, whence the heat was conveyed to the
  whole fabric by pipes contrived in the wall, which were drawn twining
  about the rooms that were to be warmed: which I have seen plainly
  described somewhere in Seneca. This German hearing me commend the
  conveniences and beauties of his city, which truly deserves it, began to
  compassionate me that I had to leave it; and the first inconvenience he
  alleged to me was, the heaviness of head that the chimneys elsewhere would
  bring upon me. He had heard some one make this complaint, and fixed it
  upon us, being by custom deprived of the means of perceiving it at home.
  All heat that comes from the fire weakens and dulls me. Evenus said that
  fire was the best condiment of life: I rather choose any other way of
  making myself warm.
<br />
  We are afraid to drink our wines, when toward the bottom of the cask; in
  Portugal those fumes are reputed delicious, and it is the beverage of
  princes. In short, every nation has many customs and usages that are not
  only unknown to other nations, but savage and miraculous in their sight.
  What should we do with those people who admit of no evidence that is not
  in print, who believe not men if they are not in a book, nor truth if it
  be not of competent age? we dignify our fopperies when we commit them to
  the press: &lsquo;tis of a great deal more weight to say, &ldquo;I have
  read such a thing,&rdquo; than if you only say, &ldquo;I have heard such a
  thing.&rdquo; But I, who no more disbelieve a man&rsquo;s mouth than his
  pen, and who know that men write as indiscreetly as they speak, and who
  look upon this age as one that is past, as soon quote a friend as Aulus
  Gelliusor Macrobius; and what I have seen, as what they have written. And,
  as &lsquo;tis held of virtue, that it is not greater for having continued
  longer, so do I hold of truth, that for being older it is none the wiser.
  I often say, that it is mere folly that makes us run after foreign and
  scholastic examples; their fertility is the same now that it was in the
  time of Homer and Plato. But is it not that we seek more honour from the
  quotation, than from the truth of the matter in hand? As if it were more
  to the purpose to borrow our proofs from the shops of Vascosan or Plantin,
  than from what is to be seen in our own village; or else, indeed, that we
  have not the wit to cull out and make useful what we see before us, and to
  judge of it clearly enough to draw it into example: for if we say that we
  want authority to give faith to our testimony, we speak from the purpose;
  forasmuch as, in my opinion, of the most ordinary, common, and known
  things, could we but find out their light, the greatest miracles of nature
  might be formed, and the most wonderful examples, especially upon the
  subject of human actions.
<br />
  Now, upon this subject, setting aside the examples I have gathered from
  books, and what Aristotle says of Andron the Argian, that he travelled
  over the arid sands of Lybia without drinking: a gentleman, who has very
  well behaved himself in several employments, said, in a place where I was,
  that he had ridden from Madrid to Lisbon, in the heat of summer, without
  any drink at all. He is very healthful and vigorous for his age, and has
  nothing extraordinary in the use of his life, but this, to live sometimes
  two or three months, nay, a whole year, as he has told me, without
  drinking. He is sometimes thirsty, but he lets it pass over, and he holds
  that it is an appetite which easily goes off of itself; and he drinks more
  out of caprice than either for need or pleasure.
<br />
  Here is another example: &lsquo;tis not long ago that I found one of the
  learnedest men in France, among those of not inconsiderable fortune,
  studying in a corner of a hall that they had separated for him with
  tapestry, and about him a rabble of his servants full of licence. He told
  me, and Seneca almost says the same of himself, he made an advantage of
  this hubbub; that, beaten with this noise, he so much the more collected
  and retired himself into himself for contemplation, and that this tempest
  of voices drove back his thoughts within himself. Being a student at
  Padua, he had his study so long situated amid the rattle of coaches and
  the tumult of the square, that he not only formed himself to the contempt,
  but even to the use of noise, for the service of his studies. Socrates
  answered Alcibiades, who was astonished how he could endure the perpetual
  scolding of his wife, &ldquo;Why,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;as those do who
  are accustomed to the ordinary noise of wheels drawing water.&rdquo; I am
  quite otherwise; I have a tender head and easily discomposed; when &lsquo;tis
  bent upon anything, the least buzzing of a fly murders it.
<br />
  Seneca in his youth having warmly espoused the example of Sextius, of
  eating nothing that had died, for a whole year dispensed with such food,
  and, as he said, with pleasure, and discontinued it that he might not be
  suspected of taking up this rule from some new religion by which it was
  prescribed: he adopted, in like manner, from the precepts of Attalus a
  custom not to lie upon any sort of bedding that gave way under his weight,
  and, even to his old age, made use of such as would not yield to any
  pressure. What the usage of his time made him account roughness, that of
  ours makes us look upon as effeminacy.
<br />
  Do but observe the difference betwixt the way of living of my labourers
  and my own; the Scythians and Indians have nothing more remote both from
  my capacity and my form. I have picked up charity boys to serve me: who
  soon after have quitted both my kitchen and livery, only that they might
  return to their former course of life; and I found one afterwards, picking
  mussels out of the sewer for his dinner, whom I could neither by
  entreaties nor threats reclaim from the sweetness he found in indigence.
  Beggars have their magnificences and delights, as well as the rich, and,
  &lsquo;tis said, their dignities and polities. These are the effects of
  custom; she can mould us, not only into what form she pleases (the sages
  say we ought to apply ourselves to the best, which she will soon make easy
  to us), but also to change and variation, which is the most noble and most
  useful instruction of all she teaches us. The best of my bodily conditions
  is that I am flexible and not very obstinate: I have inclinations more my
  own and ordinary, and more agreeable than others; but I am diverted from
  them with very little ado, and easily slip into a contrary course. A young
  man ought to cross his own rules, to awaken his vigour and to keep it from
  growing faint and rusty; and there is no course of life so weak and
  sottish as that which is carried on by rule and discipline;


     &ldquo;Ad primum lapidem vectari quum placet, hora
      Sumitur ex libro; si prurit frictus ocelli
      Angulus, inspecta genesi, collyria quaerit;&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When he is pleased to have himself carried to the first milestone,
 the hour is chosen from the almanac; if he but rub the corner of his
 eye, his horoscope having been examined, he seeks the aid of
 salves.&rdquo;&mdash;-Juvenal, vi. 576.]

  he shall often throw himself even into excesses, if he will take my
  advice; otherwise the least debauch will destroy him, and render him
  troublesome and disagreeable in company. The worst quality in a well-bred
  man is over-fastidiousness, and an obligation to a certain particular way;
  and it is particular, if not pliable and supple. It is a kind of reproach,
  not to be able, or not to dare, to do what we see those about us do; let
  such as these stop at home. It is in every man unbecoming, but in a
  soldier vicious and intolerable: who, as Philopcemen said, ought to
  accustom himself to every variety and inequality of life.
<br />
  Though I have been brought up, as much as was possible, to liberty and
  independence, yet so it is that, growing old, and having by indifference
  more settled upon certain forms (my age is now past instruction, and has
  henceforward nothing to do but to keep itself up as well as it can),
  custom has already, ere I was aware, so imprinted its character in me in
  certain things, that I look upon it as a kind of excess to leave them off;
  and, without a force upon myself, cannot sleep in the daytime, nor eat
  between meals, nor breakfast, nor go to bed, without a great interval
  betwixt eating and sleeping,&mdash;[Gastroesophogeal Reflux. D.W.]&mdash;as
  of three hours after supper; nor get children but before I sleep, nor get
  them standing; nor endure my own sweat; nor quench my thirst either with
  pure water or pure wine; nor keep my head long bare, nor cut my hair after
  dinner; and I should be as uneasy without my gloves as without my shirt,
  or without washing when I rise from table or out of my bed; and I could
  not lie without a canopy and curtains, as if they were essential things. I
  could dine without a tablecloth, but without a clean napkin, after the
  German fashion, very incommodiously; I foul them more than the Germans or
  Italians do, and make but little use either of spoon or fork. I complain
  that they did not keep up the fashion, begun after the example of kings,
  to change our napkin at every service, as they do our plate. We are told
  of that laborious soldier Marius that, growing old, he became nice in his
  drink, and never drank but out of a particular cup of his own I, in like
  manner, have suffered myself to fancy a certain form of glasses, and not
  willingly to drink in common glasses, no more than from a strange common
  hand: all metal offends me in comparison of a clear and transparent
  matter: let my eyes taste, too, according to their capacity. I owe several
  other such niceties to custom. Nature has also, on the other side, helped
  me to some of hers: as not to be able to endure more than two full meals
  in one day, without overcharging my stomach, nor a total abstinence from
  one of those meals without filling myself with wind, drying up my mouth,
  and dulling my appetite; the finding great inconvenience from overmuch
  evening air; for of late years, in night marches, which often happen to be
  all night long, after five or six hours my stomach begins to be queasy,
  with a violent pain in my head, so that I always vomit before the day can
  break. When the others go to breakfast, I go to sleep; and when I rise, I
  am as brisk and gay as before. I had always been told that the night dew
  never rises but in the beginning of the night; but for some years past,
  long and familiar intercourse with a lord, possessed with the opinion that
  the night dew is more sharp and dangerous about the declining of the sun,
  an hour or two before it sets, which he carefully avoids, and despises
  that of the night, he almost impressed upon me, not so much his reasoning
  as his experiences. What, shall mere doubt and inquiry strike our
  imagination, so as to change us? Such as absolutely and on a sudden give
  way to these propensions, draw total destruction upon themselves. I am
  sorry for several gentlemen who, through the folly of their physicians,
  have in their youth and health wholly shut themselves up: it were better
  to endure a cough, than, by disuse, for ever to lose the commerce of
  common life in things of so great utility. Malignant science, to interdict
  us the most pleasant hours of the day! Let us keep our possession to the
  last; for the most part, a man hardens himself by being obstinate, and
  corrects his constitution, as Caesar did the falling sickness, by dint of
  contempt. A man should addict himself to the best rules, but not enslave
  himself to them, except to such, if there be any such, where obligation
  and servitude are of profit.
<br />
  Both kings and philosophers go to stool, and ladies too; public lives are
  bound to ceremony; mine, that is obscure and private, enjoys all natural
  dispensation; soldier and Gascon are also qualities a little subject to
  indiscretion; wherefore I shall say of this act of relieving nature, that
  it is desirable to refer it to certain prescribed and nocturnal hours, and
  compel one&rsquo;s self to this by custom, as I have done; but not to
  subject one&rsquo;s self, as I have done in my declining years, to a
  particular convenience of place and seat for that purpose, and make it
  troublesome by long sitting; and yet, in the fouler offices, is it not in
  some measure excusable to require more care and cleanliness?


      &ldquo;Naturt homo mundum et elegans animal est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Man is by nature a clean and delicate creature.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 92.]

  Of all the actions of nature, I am the most impatient of being interrupted
  in that. I have seen many soldiers troubled with the unruliness of their
  bellies; whereas mine and I never fail of our punctual assignation, which
  is at leaping out of bed, if some indispensable business or sickness does
  not molest us.
<br />
  I think then, as I said before, that sick men cannot better place
  themselves anywhere in more safety, than in sitting still in that course
  of life wherein they have been bred and trained up; change, be it what it
  will, distempers and puts one out. Do you believe that chestnuts can hurt
  a Perigordin or a Lucchese, or milk and cheese the mountain people? We
  enjoin them not only a new, but a contrary, method of life; a change that
  the healthful cannot endure. Prescribe water to a Breton of threescore and
  ten; shut a seaman up in a stove; forbid a Basque footman to walk: you
  will deprive them of motion, and in the end of air and light:


          &ldquo;An vivere tanti est?
           Cogimur a suetis animum suspendere rebus,
           Atque, ut vivamus, vivere desinimus.  .
           Hos superesse reor, quibus et spirabilis aer
           Et lux, qua regimur, redditur ipsa gravis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Is life worth so much?  We are compelled to withhold the mind
 from things to which we are accustomed; and, that we may live, we
 cease to live .  .  .  .  Do I conceive that they still live, to
 whom the respirable air, and the light itself, by which we are
 governed, is rendered oppressive?&rdquo;
  &mdash;Pseudo-Gallus, Eclog., i. 155, 247.]

  If they do no other good, they do this at least, that they prepare
  patients betimes for death, by little and little undermining and cutting
  off the use of life.
<br />
  Both well and sick, I have ever willingly suffered myself to obey the
  appetites that pressed upon me. I give great rein to my desires and
  propensities; I do not love to cure one disease by another; I hate
  remedies that are more troublesome than the disease itself. To be subject
  to the colic and subject to abstain from eating oysters are two evils
  instead of one; the disease torments us on the one side, and the remedy on
  the other. Since we are ever in danger of mistaking, let us rather run the
  hazard of a mistake, after we have had the pleasure. The world proceeds
  quite the other way, and thinks nothing profitable that is not painful; it
  has great suspicion of facility. My appetite, in various things, has of
  its own accord happily enough accommodated itself to the health of my
  stomach. Relish and pungency in sauces were pleasant to me when young; my
  stomach disliking them since, my taste incontinently followed. Wine is
  hurtful to sick people, and &lsquo;tis the first thing that my mouth then
  finds distasteful, and with an invincible dislike. Whatever I take against
  my liking does me harm; and nothing hurts me that I eat with appetite and
  delight. I never received harm by any action that was very pleasant to me;
  and accordingly have made all medicinal conclusions largely give way to my
  pleasure; and I have, when I was young,


     &ldquo;Quem circumcursans huc atque huc saepe Cupido
      Fulgebat crocink splendidus in tunic.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;When Cupid, fluttering round me here and there, shone in his rich
 purple mantle.&rdquo;&mdash;Catullus, lxvi. 133.]

  given myself the rein as licentiously and inconsiderately to the desire
  that was predominant in me, as any other whomsoever:


                &ldquo;Et militavi non sine gloria;&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;And I have played the soldier not ingloriously.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Horace, Od., iii.  26, 2.]

  yet more in continuation and holding out, than in sally:


           &ldquo;Sex me vix memini sustinuisse vices.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;I can scarcely remember six bouts in one night&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, Amor., iii. 7, 26.]

  &lsquo;Tis certainly a misfortune and a miracle at once to confess at what
  a tender age I first came under the subjection of love: it was, indeed, by
  chance; for it was long before the years of choice or knowledge; I do not
  remember myself so far back; and my fortune may well be coupled with that
  of Quartilla, who could not remember when she was a maid:


     &ldquo;Inde tragus, celeresque pili, mirandaque matri
      Barba meae.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Thence the odour of the arm-pits, the precocious hair, and the
 beard which astonished my mother.&rdquo;&mdash;Martial, xi. 22, 7.]

  Physicians modify their rules according to the violent longings that
  happen to sick persons, ordinarily with good success; this great desire
  cannot be imagined so strange and vicious, but that nature must have a
  hand in it. And then how easy a thing is it to satisfy the fancy? In my
  opinion; this part wholly carries it, at least, above all the rest. The
  most grievous and ordinary evils are those that fancy loads us with; this
  Spanish saying pleases me in several aspects:


              &ldquo;Defenda me Dios de me.&rdquo;

           [&ldquo;God defend me from myself.&rdquo;]

  I am sorry when I am sick, that I have not some longing that might give me
  the pleasure of satisfying it; all the rules of physic would hardly be
  able to divert me from it. I do the same when I am well; I can see very
  little more to be hoped or wished for. &lsquo;Twere pity a man should be
  so weak and languishing, as not to have even wishing left to him.
<br />
  The art of physic is not so fixed, that we need be without authority for
  whatever we do; it changes according to climates and moons, according to
  Fernel and to Scaliger.&mdash;[Physicians to Henry II.]&mdash;If your
  physician does not think it good for you to sleep, to drink wine, or to
  eat such and such meats, never trouble yourself; I will find you another
  that shall not be of his opinion; the diversity of medical arguments and
  opinions embraces all sorts and forms. I saw a miserable sick person
  panting and burning for thirst, that he might be cured, who was afterwards
  laughed at for his pains by another physician, who condemned that advice
  as prejudicial to him: had he not tormented himself to good purpose? There
  lately died of the stone a man of that profession, who had made use of
  extreme abstinence to contend with his disease: his fellow-physicians say
  that, on the contrary, this abstinence had dried him up and baked the
  gravel in his kidneys.
<br />
  I have observed, that both in wounds and sicknesses, speaking discomposes
  and hurts me, as much as any irregularity I can commit. My voice pains and
  tires me, for &lsquo;tis loud and forced; so that when I have gone to a
  whisper some great persons about affairs of consequence, they have often
  desired me to moderate my voice.
<br />
  This story is worth a diversion. Some one in a certain Greek school
  speaking loud as I do, the master of the ceremonies sent to him to speak
  softly: &ldquo;Tell him, then, he must send me,&rdquo; replied the other,
  &ldquo;the tone he would have me speak in.&rdquo; To which the other
  replied, &ldquo;That he should take the tone from the ears of him to whom
  he spake.&rdquo; It was well said, if it is to be understood: &ldquo;Speak
  according to the affair you are speaking about to your auditor,&rdquo; for
  if it mean, &ldquo;&lsquo;tis sufficient that he hear you, or govern
  yourself by him,&rdquo; I do not find it to be reason. The tone and motion
  of my voice carries with it a great deal of the expression and
  signification of my meaning, and &lsquo;tis I who am to govern it, to make
  myself understood: there is a voice to instruct, a voice to flatter, and a
  voice to reprehend. I will not only that my voice reach him, but,
  peradventure, that it strike and pierce him. When I rate my valet with
  sharp and bitter language, it would be very pretty for him to say; &ldquo;Pray,
  master, speak lower; I hear you very well&rdquo;:


           &ldquo;Est quaedam vox ad auditum accommodata,
           non magnitudine, sed proprietate.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;There is a certain voice accommodated to the hearing, not by its
 loudness, but by its propriety.&rdquo;&mdash;Quintilian, xi. 3.]

  Speaking is half his who speaks, and half his who hears; the latter ought
  to prepare himself to receive it, according to its bias; as with
  tennis-players, he who receives the ball, shifts and prepares, according
  as he sees him move who strikes the stroke, and according to the stroke
  itself.
<br />
  Experience has, moreover, taught me this, that we ruin ourselves by
  impatience. Evils have their life and limits, their diseases and their
  recovery.
<br />
  The constitution of maladies is formed by the pattern of the constitution
  of animals; they have their fortune and their days limited from their
  birth; he who attempts imperiously to cut them short by force in the
  middle of their course, lengthens and multiplies them, and incenses
  instead of appeasing them. I am of Crantor&rsquo;s opinion, that we are
  neither obstinately and deafly to oppose evils, nor succumb to them from
  want of courage; but that we are naturally to give way to them, according
  to their condition and our own. We ought to grant free passage to
  diseases; I find they stay less with me, who let them alone; and I have
  lost some, reputed the most tenacious and obstinate, by their own decay,
  without help and without art, and contrary to its rules. Let us a little
  permit Nature to take her own way; she better understands her own affairs
  than we. But such an one died of it; and so shall you: if not of that
  disease, of another. And how many have not escaped dying, who have had
  three physicians at their tails? Example is a vague and universal mirror,
  and of various reflections. If it be a delicious medicine, take it:
  &lsquo;tis always so much present good. I will never stick at the name nor
  the colour, if it be pleasant and grateful to the palate: pleasure is one
  of the chiefest kinds of profit. I have suffered colds, gouty defluxions,
  relaxations, palpitations of the heart, megrims, and other accidents, to
  grow old and die in time a natural death. I have so lost them when I was
  half fit to keep them: they are sooner prevailed upon by courtesy than
  huffing. We must patiently suffer the laws of our condition; we are born
  to grow old, to grow weak, and to be sick, in despite of all medicine.
  &lsquo;Tis the first lesson the Mexicans teach their children; so soon as
  ever they are born they thus salute them: &ldquo;Thou art come into the
  world, child, to endure: endure, suffer, and say nothing.&rdquo; &lsquo;Tis
  injustice to lament that which has befallen any one which may befall every
  one:


 &ldquo;Indignare, si quid in to inique proprio constitutum est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Then be angry, when there is anything unjustly decreed against
 thee alone.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 91.]

  See an old man who begs of God that he will maintain his health vigorous
  and entire; that is to say, that he restore him to youth:


      &ldquo;Stulte, quid haec frustra votis puerilibus optas?&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Fool!  why do you vainly form these puerile wishes?&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid., Trist., 111. 8, II.]

  is it not folly? his condition is not capable of it. The gout, the stone,
  and indigestion are symptoms of long years; as heat, rains, and winds are
  of long journeys. Plato does not believe that AEsculapius troubled himself
  to provide by regimen to prolong life in a weak and wasted body, useless
  to his country and to his profession, or to beget healthful and robust
  children; and does not think this care suitable to the Divine justice and
  prudence, which is to direct all things to utility. My good friend, your
  business is done; nobody can restore you; they can, at the most, but patch
  you up, and prop you a little, and by that means prolong your misery an
  hour or two:


          &ldquo;Non secus instantem cupiens fulcire ruinam,
           Diversis contra nititur obiicibus;
           Donec certa dies, omni compage soluta,
           Ipsum cum rebus subruat auxilium.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Like one who, desiring to stay an impending ruin, places various
 props against it, till, in a short time, the house, the props, and
 all, giving way, fall together.&rdquo;&mdash;Pseudo-Gallus, i. 171.]

  We must learn to suffer what we cannot evade; our life, like the harmony
  of the world, is composed of contrary things&mdash;of diverse tones, sweet
  and harsh, sharp and flat, sprightly and solemn: the musician who should
  only affect some of these, what would he be able to do? he must know how
  to make use of them all, and to mix them; and so we should mingle the
  goods and evils which are consubstantial with our life; our being cannot
  subsist without this mixture, and the one part is no less necessary to it
  than the other. To attempt to combat natural necessity, is to represent
  the folly of Ctesiphon, who undertook to kick with his mule.&mdash;[Plutarch,
  How to restrain Anger, c. 8.]
<br />
  I consult little about the alterations I feel: for these doctors take
  advantage; when they have you at their mercy, they surfeit your ears with
  their prognostics; and formerly surprising me, weakened with sickness,
  injuriously handled me with their dogmas and magisterial fopperies&mdash;one
  while menacing me with great pains, and another with approaching death.
  Hereby I was indeed moved and shaken, but not subdued nor jostled from my
  place; and though my judgment was neither altered nor distracted, yet it
  was at least disturbed: &lsquo;tis always agitation and combat.
<br />
  Now, I use my imagination as gently as I can, and would discharge it, if I
  could, of all trouble and contest; a man must assist, flatter, and deceive
  it, if he can; my mind is fit for that office; it needs no appearances
  throughout: could it persuade as it preaches, it would successfully
  relieve me. Will you have an example? It tells me: &ldquo;that &lsquo;tis
  for my good to have the stone: that the structure of my age must naturally
  suffer some decay, and it is now time it should begin to disjoin and to
  confess a breach; &lsquo;tis a common necessity, and there is nothing in
  it either miraculous or new; I therein pay what is due to old age, and I
  cannot expect a better bargain; that society ought to comfort me, being
  fallen into the most common infirmity of my age; I see everywhere men
  tormented with the same disease, and am honoured by the fellowship,
  forasmuch as men of the best quality are most frequently afflicted with
  it: &lsquo;tis a noble and dignified disease: that of such as are struck
  with it, few have it to a less degree of pain; that these are put to the
  trouble of a strict diet and the daily taking of nauseous potions, whereas
  I owe my better state purely to my good fortune; for some ordinary broths
  of eringo or burst-wort that I have twice or thrice taken to oblige the
  ladies, who, with greater kindness than my pain was sharp, would needs
  present me half of theirs, seemed to me equally easy to take and fruitless
  in operation, the others have to pay a thousand vows to AEsculapius, and
  as many crowns to their physicians, for the voiding a little gravel, which
  I often do by the aid of nature: even the decorum of my countenance is not
  disturbed in company; and I can hold my water ten hours, and as long as
  any man in health. The fear of this disease,&rdquo; says my mind, &ldquo;formerly
  affrighted thee, when it was unknown to thee; the cries and despairing
  groans of those who make it worse by their impatience, begot a horror in
  thee. &lsquo;Tis an infirmity that punishes the members by which thou hast
  most offended. Thou art a conscientious fellow;&rdquo;


           &ldquo;Quae venit indigne poena, dolenda venit:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;We are entitled to complain of a punishment that we have not
 deserved.&rdquo;&mdash;Ovid, Heroid., v. 8.]

  &ldquo;consider this chastisement: &lsquo;tis very easy in comparison of
  others, and inflicted with a paternal tenderness: do but observe how late
  it comes; it only seizes on and incommodes that part of thy life which is,
  one way and another, sterile and lost; having, as it were by composition,
  given time for the licence and pleasures of thy youth. The fear and the
  compassion that the people have of this disease serve thee for matter of
  glory; a quality whereof if thou bast thy judgment purified, and that thy
  reason has somewhat cured it, thy friends notwithstanding, discern some
  tincture in thy complexion. &lsquo;Tis a pleasure to hear it said of
  oneself what strength of mind, what patience! Thou art seen to sweat with
  pain, to turn pale and red, to tremble, to vomit blood, to suffer strange
  contractions and convulsions, at times to let great tears drop from thine
  eyes, to urine thick, black, and dreadful water, or to have it suppressed
  by some sharp and craggy stone, that cruelly pricks and tears the neck of
  the bladder, whilst all the while thou entertainest the company with an
  ordinary countenance; droning by fits with thy people; making one in a
  continuous discourse, now and then making excuse for thy pain, and
  representing thy suffering less than it is. Dost thou call to mind the men
  of past times, who so greedily sought diseases to keep their virtue in
  breath and exercise? Put the case that nature sets thee on and impels thee
  to this glorious school, into which thou wouldst never have entered of thy
  own free will. If thou tellest me that it is a dangerous and mortal
  disease, what others are not so? for &lsquo;tis a physical cheat to expect
  any that they say do not go direct to death: what matters if they go
  thither by accident, or if they easily slide and slip into the path that
  leads us to it? But thou dost not die because thou art sick; thou diest
  because thou art living: death kills thee without the help of sickness:
  and sickness has deferred death in some, who have lived longer by reason
  that they thought themselves always dying; to which may be added, that as
  in wounds, so in diseases, some are medicinal and wholesome. The stone is
  often no less long-lived than you; we see men with whom it has continued
  from their infancy even to their extreme old age; and if they had not
  broken company, it would have been with them longer still; you more often
  kill it than it kills you. And though it should present to you the image
  of approaching death, were it not a good office to a man of such an age,
  to put him in mind of his end? And, which is worse, thou hast no longer
  anything that should make thee desire to be cured. Whether or no, common
  necessity will soon call thee away. Do but consider how skilfully and
  gently she puts thee out of concern with life, and weans thee from the
  world; not forcing thee with a tyrannical subjection, like so many other
  infirmities which thou seest old men afflicted withal, that hold them in
  continual torment, and keep them in perpetual and unintermitted weakness
  and pains, but by warnings and instructions at intervals, intermixing long
  pauses of repose, as it were to give thee opportunity to meditate and
  ruminate upon thy lesson, at thy own ease and leisure. To give thee means
  to judge aright, and to assume the resolution of a man of courage, it
  presents to thee the state of thy entire condition, both in good and evil;
  and one while a very cheerful and another an insupportable life, in one
  and the same day. If thou embracest not death, at least thou shakest hands
  with it once a month; whence thou hast more cause to hope that it will one
  day surprise thee without menace; and that being so often conducted to the
  water-side, but still thinking thyself to be upon the accustomed terms,
  thou and thy confidence will at one time or another be unexpectedly wafted
  over. A man cannot reasonably complain of diseases that fairly divide the
  time with health.&rdquo;
<br />
  I am obliged to Fortune for having so often assaulted me with the same
  sort of weapons: she forms and fashions me by use, hardens and habituates
  me, so that I can know within a little for how much I shall be quit. For
  want of natural memory, I make one of paper; and as any new symptom
  happens in my disease, I set it down, whence it falls out that, having now
  almost passed through all sorts of examples, if anything striking
  threatens me, turning over these little loose notes, as the Sybilline
  leaves, I never fail of finding matter of consolation from some favourable
  prognostic in my past experience. Custom also makes me hope better for the
  time to come; for, the conduct of this clearing out having so long
  continued, &lsquo;tis to be believed that nature will not alter her
  course, and that no other worse accident will happen than what I already
  feel. And besides, the condition of this disease is not unsuitable to my
  prompt and sudden complexion: when it assaults me gently, I am afraid, for
  &lsquo;tis then for a great while; but it has, naturally, brisk and
  vigorous excesses; it claws me to purpose for a day or two. My kidneys
  held out an age without alteration; and I have almost now lived another,
  since they changed their state; evils have their periods, as well as
  benefits: peradventure, the infirmity draws towards an end. Age weakens
  the heat of my stomach, and, its digestion being less perfect, sends this
  crude matter to my kidneys; why, at a certain revolution, may not the heat
  of my kidneys be also abated, so that they can no more petrify my phlegm,
  and nature find out some other way of purgation. Years have evidently
  helped me to drain certain rheums; and why not these excrements which
  furnish matter for gravel? But is there anything delightful in comparison
  of this sudden change, when from an excessive pain, I come, by the voiding
  of a stone, to recover, as by a flash of lightning, the beautiful light of
  health, so free and full, as it happens in our sudden and sharpest colics?
  Is there anything in the pain suffered, that one can counterpoise to the
  pleasure of so sudden an amendment? Oh, how much does health seem the more
  pleasant to me, after a sickness so near and so contiguous, that I can
  distinguish them in the presence of one another, in their greatest show;
  when they appear in emulation, as if to make head against and dispute it
  with one another! As the Stoics say that vices are profitably introduced
  to give value to and to set off virtue, we can, with better reason and
  less temerity of conjecture, say that nature has given us pain for the
  honour and service of pleasure and indolence. When Socrates, after his
  fetters were knocked off, felt the pleasure of that itching which the
  weight of them had caused in his legs, he rejoiced to consider the strict
  alliance betwixt pain and pleasure; how they are linked together by a
  necessary connection, so that by turns they follow and mutually beget one
  another; and cried out to good AEsop, that he ought out of this
  consideration to have taken matter for a fine fable.
<br />
  The worst that I see in other diseases is, that they are not so grievous
  in their effect as they are in their issue: a man is a whole year in
  recovering, and all the while full of weakness and fear. There is so much
  hazard, and so many steps to arrive at safety, that there is no end on&rsquo;t
  before they have unmuffled you of a kerchief, and then of a cap, before
  they allow you to walk abroad and take the air, to drink wine, to lie with
  your wife, to eat melons, &lsquo;tis odds you relapse into some new
  distemper. The stone has this privilege, that it carries itself clean off:
  whereas the other maladies always leave behind them some impression and
  alteration that render the body subject to a new disease, and lend a hand
  to one another. Those are excusable that content themselves with
  possessing us, without extending farther and introducing their followers;
  but courteous and kind are those whose passage brings us any profitable
  issue. Since I have been troubled with the stone, I find myself freed from
  all other accidents, much more, methinks, than I was before, and have
  never had any fever since; I argue that the extreme and frequent vomitings
  that I am subject to purge me: and, on the other hand, my distastes for
  this and that, and the strange fasts I am forced to keep, digest my
  peccant humours, and nature, with those stones, voids whatever there is in
  me superfluous and hurtful. Let them never tell me that it is a medicine
  too dear bought: for what avail so many stinking draughts, so many
  caustics, incisions, sweats, setons, diets, and so many other methods of
  cure, which often, by reason we are not able to undergo their violence and
  importunity, bring us to our graves? So that when I have the stone, I look
  upon it as physic; when free from it, as an absolute deliverance.
<br />
  And here is another particular benefit of my disease; which is, that it
  almost plays its game by itself, and lets &lsquo;me play mine, if I have
  only courage to do it; for, in its greatest fury, I have endured it ten
  hours together on horseback. Do but endure only; you need no other regimen
  play, run, dine, do this and t&rsquo;other, if you can; your debauch will
  do you more good than harm; say as much to one that has the pox, the gout,
  or hernia! The other diseases have more universal obligations; rack our
  actions after another kind of manner, disturb our whole order, and to
  their consideration engage the whole state of life: this only pinches the
  skin; it leaves the understanding and the will wholly at our own disposal,
  and the tongue, the hands, and the feet; it rather awakens than stupefies
  you. The soul is struck with the ardour of a fever, overwhelmed with an
  epilepsy, and displaced by a sharp megrim, and, in short, astounded by all
  the diseases that hurt the whole mass and the most noble parts; this never
  meddles with the soul; if anything goes amiss with her, &lsquo;tis her own
  fault; she betrays, dismounts, and abandons herself. There are none but
  fools who suffer themselves to be persuaded that this hard and massive
  body which is baked in our kidneys is to be dissolved by drinks;
  wherefore, when it is once stirred, there is nothing to be done but to
  give it passage; and, for that matter, it will itself make one.
<br />
  I moreover observe this particular convenience in it, that it is a disease
  wherein we have little to guess at: we are dispensed from the trouble into
  which other diseases throw us by the uncertainty of their causes,
  conditions, and progress; a trouble that is infinitely painful: we have no
  need of consultations and doctoral interpretations; the senses well enough
  inform us both what it is and where it is.
<br />
  By suchlike arguments, weak and strong, as Cicero with the disease of his
  old age, I try to rock asleep and amuse my imagination, and to dress its
  wounds. If I find them worse tomorrow, I will provide new stratagems. That
  this is true: I am come to that pass of late, that the least motion forces
  pure blood out of my kidneys: what of that? I move about, nevertheless, as
  before, and ride after my hounds with a juvenile and insolent ardour; and
  hold that I have very good satisfaction for an accident of that
  importance, when it costs me no more but a dull heaviness and uneasiness
  in that part; &lsquo;tis some great stone that wastes and consumes the
  substance of my kidneys and my life, which I by little and little
  evacuate, not without some natural pleasure, as an excrement henceforward
  superfluous and troublesome. Now if I feel anything stirring, do not fancy
  that I trouble myself to consult my pulse or my urine, thereby to put
  myself upon some annoying prevention; I shall soon enough feel the pain,
  without making it more and longer by the disease of fear. He who fears he
  shall suffer, already suffers what he fears. To which may be added that
  the doubts and ignorance of those who take upon them to expound the
  designs of nature and her internal progressions, and the many false
  prognostics of their art, ought to give us to understand that her ways are
  inscrutable and utterly unknown; there is great uncertainty, variety, and
  obscurity in what she either promises or threatens. Old age excepted,
  which is an indubitable sign of the approach of death, in all other
  accidents I see few signs of the future, whereon we may ground our
  divination. I only judge of myself by actual sensation, not by reasoning:
  to what end, since I am resolved to bring nothing to it but expectation
  and patience? Will you know how much I get by this? observe those who do
  otherwise, and who rely upon so many diverse persuasions and counsels; how
  often the imagination presses upon them without any bodily pain. I have
  many times amused myself, being well and in safety, and quite free from
  these dangerous attacks in communicating them to the physicians as then
  beginning to discover themselves in me; I underwent the decree of their
  dreadful conclusions, being all the while quite at my ease, and so much
  the more obliged to the favour of God and better satisfied of the vanity
  of this art.
<br />
  There is nothing that ought so much to be recommended to youth as activity
  and vigilance our life is nothing but movement. I bestir myself with great
  difficulty, and am slow in everything, whether in rising, going to bed, or
  eating: seven of the clock in the morning is early for me, and where I
  rule, I never dine before eleven, nor sup till after six. I formerly
  attributed the cause of the fevers and other diseases I fell into to the
  heaviness that long sleeping had brought upon me, and have ever repented
  going to sleep again in the morning. Plato is more angry at excess of
  sleeping than at excess of drinking. I love to lie hard and alone, even
  without my wife, as kings do; pretty well covered with clothes. They never
  warm my bed, but since I have grown old they give me at need cloths to lay
  to my feet and stomach. They found fault with the great Scipio that he was
  a great sleeper; not, in my opinion, for any other reason than that men
  were displeased that he alone should have nothing in him to be found fault
  with. If I am anything fastidious in my way of living &lsquo;tis rather in
  my lying than anything else; but generally I give way and accommodate
  myself as well as any one to necessity. Sleeping has taken up a great part
  of my life, and I yet continue, at the age I now am, to sleep eight or
  nine hours at one breath. I wean myself with utility from this proneness
  to sloth, and am evidently the better for so doing. I find the change a
  little hard indeed, but in three days &lsquo;tis over; and I see but few
  who live with less sleep, when need requires, and who more constantly
  exercise themselves, or to whom long journeys are less troublesome. My
  body is capable of a firm, but not of a violent or sudden agitation. I
  escape of late from violent exercises, and such as make me sweat: my limbs
  grow weary before they are warm. I can stand a whole day together, and am
  never weary of walking; but from my youth I have ever preferred to ride
  upon paved roads; on foot, I get up to the haunches in dirt, and little
  fellows as I am are subject in the streets to be elbowed and jostled for
  want of presence; I have ever loved to repose myself, whether sitting or
  lying, with my heels as high or higher than my seat.
<br />
  There is no profession as pleasant as the military, a profession both
  noble in its execution (for valour is the stoutest, proudest, and most
  generous of all virtues), and noble in its cause: there is no utility
  either more universal or more just than the protection of the peace and
  greatness of one&rsquo;s country. The company of so many noble, young, and
  active men delights you; the ordinary sight of so many tragic spectacles;
  the freedom of the conversation, without art; a masculine and
  unceremonious way of living, please you; the variety of a thousand several
  actions; the encouraging harmony of martial music that ravishes and
  inflames both your ears and souls; the honour of this occupation, nay,
  even its hardships and difficulties, which Plato holds so light that in
  his Republic he makes women and children share in them, are delightful to
  you. You put yourself voluntarily upon particular exploits and hazards,
  according as you judge of their lustre and importance; and, a volunteer,
  find even life itself excusably employed:


           &ldquo;Pulchrumque mori succurrit in armis.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis fine to die sword in hand.&rdquo; (&ldquo;And he remembers that it
      is honourable to die in arms.&rdquo;)&mdash;AEneid, ii. 317.]

  To fear common dangers that concern so great a multitude of men; not to
  dare to do what so many sorts of souls, what a whole people dare, is for a
  heart that is poor and mean beyond all measure: company encourages even
  children. If others excel you in knowledge, in gracefulness, in strength,
  or fortune, you have alternative resources at your disposal; but to give
  place to them in stability of mind, you can blame no one for that but
  yourself. Death is more abject, more languishing and troublesome, in bed
  than in a fight: fevers and catarrhs as painful and mortal as a
  musket-shot. Whoever has fortified himself valiantly to bear the accidents
  of common life need not raise his courage to be a soldier:


                &ldquo;Vivere, mi Lucili, militare est.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;To live, my Lucilius, is (to make war) to be a soldier.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 96.]

  I do not remember that I ever had the itch, and yet scratching is one of
  nature&rsquo;s sweetest gratifications, and so much at hand; but
  repentance follows too near. I use it most in my ears, which are at
  intervals apt to itch.
<br />
  I came into the world with all my senses entire, even to perfection. My
  stomach is commodiously good, as also is my head and my breath; and, for
  the most part, uphold themselves so in the height of fevers. I have passed
  the age to which some nations, not without reason, have prescribed so just
  a term of life that they would not suffer men to exceed it; and yet I have
  some intermissions, though short and inconstant, so clean and sound as to
  be little inferior to the health and pleasantness of my youth. I do not
  speak of vigour and sprightliness; &lsquo;tis not reason they should
  follow me beyond their limits:


           &ldquo;Non hoc amplius est liminis, aut aquae
           Coelestis, patiens latus.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;I am no longer able to stand waiting at a door in the rain.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 10, 9.]

  My face and eyes presently discover my condition; all my alterations begin
  there, and appear somewhat worse than they really are; my friends often
  pity me before I feel the cause in myself. My looking-glass does not
  frighten me; for even in my youth it has befallen me more than once to
  have a scurvy complexion and of ill augury, without any great consequence,
  so that the physicians, not finding any cause within answerable to that
  outward alteration, attributed it to the mind and to some secret passion
  that tormented me within; but they were deceived. If my body would govern
  itself as well, according to my rule, as my mind does, we should move a
  little more at our ease. My mind was then not only free from trouble, but,
  moreover, full of joy and satisfaction, as it commonly is, half by its
  complexion, half by its design:


           &ldquo;Nec vitiant artus aegrae contagia mentis.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Nor do the troubles of the body ever affect my mind.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Ovid, Trist., iii. 8, 25.]

  I am of the opinion that this temperature of my soul has often raised my
  body from its lapses; this is often depressed; if the other be not brisk
  and gay, &lsquo;tis at least tranquil and at rest. I had a quartan ague
  four or five months, that made me look miserably ill; my mind was always,
  if not calm, yet pleasant. If the pain be without me, the weakness and
  languor do not much afflict me; I see various corporal faintings, that
  beget a horror in me but to name, which yet I should less fear than a
  thousand passions and agitations of the mind that I see about me. I make
  up my mind no more to run; &lsquo;tis enough that I can crawl along; nor
  do I more complain of the natural decadence that I feel in myself:


           &ldquo;Quis tumidum guttur miratur in Alpibus?&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Who is surprised to see a swollen goitre in the Alps?&rdquo;
       &mdash;Juvenal, xiii. 162.]

  than I regret that my duration shall not be as long and entire as that of
  an oak.
<br />
  I have no reason to complain of my imagination; I have had few thoughts in
  my life that have so much as broken my sleep, except those of desire,
  which have awakened without afflicting me. I dream but seldom, and then of
  chimaeras and fantastic things, commonly produced from pleasant thoughts,
  and rather ridiculous than sad; and I believe it to be true that dreams
  are faithful interpreters of our inclinations; but there is art required
  to sort and understand them


&ldquo;Res, quae in vita usurpant homines, cogitant, curant, vident,
 Quaeque agunt vigilantes, agitantque, ea si cui in somno accidunt,
 Minus mirandum est.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;&lsquo;Tis less wonder, what men practise, think, care for, see, and do
 when waking, (should also run in their heads and disturb them when
 they are asleep) and which affect their feelings, if they happen to
 any in sleep.&rdquo;&mdash;Attius, cited in Cicero, De Divin., i. 22.]

  Plato, moreover, says, that &lsquo;tis the office of prudence to draw
  instructions of divination of future things from dreams: I don&rsquo;t
  know about this, but there are wonderful instances of it that Socrates,
  Xenophon, and Aristotle, men of irreproachable authority, relate.
  Historians say that the Atlantes never dream; who also never eat any
  animal food, which I add, forasmuch as it is, peradventure, the reason why
  they never dream, for Pythagoras ordered a certain preparation of diet to
  beget appropriate dreams. Mine are very gentle, without any agitation of
  body or expression of voice. I have seen several of my time wonderfully
  disturbed by them. Theon the philosopher walked in his sleep, and so did
  Pericles servant, and that upon the tiles and top of the house.
<br />
  I hardly ever choose my dish at table, but take the next at hand, and
  unwillingly change it for another. A confusion of meats and a clatter of
  dishes displease me as much as any other confusion: I am easily satisfied
  with few dishes: and am an enemy to the opinion of Favorinus, that in a
  feast they should snatch from you the meat you like, and set a plate of
  another sort before you; and that &lsquo;tis a pitiful supper, if you do
  not sate your guests with the rumps of various fowls, the beccafico only
  deserving to be all eaten. I usually eat salt meats, yet I prefer bread
  that has no salt in it; and my baker never sends up other to my table,
  contrary to the custom of the country. In my infancy, what they had most
  to correct in me was the refusal of things that children commonly best
  love, as sugar, sweetmeats, and march-panes. My tutor contended with this
  aversion to delicate things, as a kind of over-nicety; and indeed &lsquo;tis
  nothing else but a difficulty of taste, in anything it applies itself to.
  Whoever cures a child of an obstinate liking for brown bread, bacon, or
  garlic, cures him also of pampering his palate. There are some who affect
  temperance and plainness by wishing for beef and ham amongst the
  partridges; &lsquo;tis all very fine; this is the delicacy of the
  delicate; &lsquo;tis the taste of an effeminate fortune that disrelishes
  ordinary and accustomed things.


           &ldquo;Per qux luxuria divitiarum taedio ludit.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;By which the luxury of wealth causes tedium.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 18.]

  Not to make good cheer with what another is enjoying, and to be curious in
  what a man eats, is the essence of this vice:


           &ldquo;Si modica coenare times olus omne patella.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;If you can&rsquo;t be content with herbs in a small dish for supper.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 5, 2.]

  There is indeed this difference, that &lsquo;tis better to oblige one&rsquo;s
  appetite to things that are most easy to be had; but &lsquo;tis always
  vice to oblige one&rsquo;s self. I formerly said a kinsman of mine was
  overnice, who, by being in our galleys, had unlearned the use of beds and
  to undress when he went to sleep.
<br />
  If I had any sons, I should willingly wish them my fortune. The good
  father that God gave me (who has nothing of me but the acknowledgment of
  his goodness, but truly &lsquo;tis a very hearty one) sent me from my
  cradle to be brought up in a poor village of his, and there continued me
  all the while I was at nurse, and still longer, bringing me up to the
  meanest and most common way of living:


      &ldquo;Magna pars libertatis est bene moratus venter.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;A well-governed stomach is a great part of liberty.&rdquo;
       &mdash;Seneca,Ep., 123.]

  Never take upon yourselves, and much less give up to your wives, the care
  of their nurture; leave the formation to fortune, under popular and
  natural laws; leave it to custom to train them up to frugality and
  hardship, that they may rather descend from rigour than mount up to it.
  This humour of his yet aimed at another end, to make me familiar with the
  people and the condition of men who most need our assistance; considering
  that I should rather regard them who extend their arms to me, than those
  who turn their backs upon me; and for this reason it was that he provided
  to hold me at the font persons of the meanest fortune, to oblige and
  attach me to them.
<br />
  Nor has his design succeeded altogether ill; for, whether upon the account
  of the more honour in such a condescension, or out of a natural compassion
  that has a very great power over me, I have an inclination towards the
  meaner sort of people. The faction which I should condemn in our wars, I
  should more sharply condemn, flourishing and successful; it will somewhat
  reconcile me to it, when I shall see it miserable and overwhelmed. How
  willingly do I admire the fine humour of Cheilonis, daughter and wife to
  kings of Sparta. Whilst her husband Cleombrotus, in the commotion of her
  city, had the advantage over Leonidas her father, she, like a good
  daughter, stuck close to her father in all his misery and exile, in
  opposition to the conqueror. But so soon as the chance of war turned, she
  changed her will with the change of fortune, and bravely turned to her
  husband&rsquo;s side, whom she accompanied throughout, where his ruin
  carried him: admitting, as it appears to me, no other choice than to
  cleave to the side that stood most in need of her, and where she could
  best manifest her compassion. I am naturally more apt to follow the
  example of Flaminius, who rather gave his assistance to those who had most
  need of him than to those who had power to do him good, than I do to that
  of Pyrrhus, who was of an humour to truckle under the great and to
  domineer over the poor.
<br />
  Long sittings at table both trouble me and do me harm; for, be it that I
  was so accustomed when a child, I eat all the while I sit. Therefore it is
  that at my own house, though the meals there are of the shortest, I
  usually sit down a little while after the rest, after the manner of
  Augustus, but I do not imitate him in rising also before the rest; on the
  contrary, I love to sit still a long time after, and to hear them talk,
  provided I am none of the talkers: for I tire and hurt myself with
  speaking upon a full stomach, as much as I find it very wholesome and
  pleasant to argue and to strain my voice before dinner.
<br />
  The ancient Greeks and Romans had more reason than we in setting apart for
  eating, which is a principal action of life, if they were not prevented by
  other extraordinary business, many hours and the greatest part of the
  night; eating and drinking more deliberately than we do, who perform all
  our actions post-haste; and in extending this natural pleasure to more
  leisure and better use, intermixing with profitable conversation.
<br />
  They whose concern it is to have a care of me, may very easily hinder me
  from eating anything they think will do me harm; for in such matters I
  never covet nor miss anything I do not see; but withal, if it once comes
  in my sight, &lsquo;tis in vain to persuade me to forbear; so that when I
  design to fast I must be kept apart from the suppers, and must have only
  so much given me as is required for a prescribed collation; for if to
  table, I forget my resolution. When I order my cook to alter the manner of
  dressing any dish, all my family know what it means, that my stomach is
  out of order, and that I shall not touch it.
<br />
  I love to have all meats, that will endure it, very little boiled or
  roasted, and prefer them very high, and even, as to several, quite gone.
  Nothing but hardness generally offends me (of any other quality I am as
  patient and indifferent as any man I have known); so that, contrary to the
  common humour, even in fish it often happens that I find them both too
  fresh and too firm; not for want of teeth, which I ever had good, even to
  excellence, and which age does not now begin to threaten; I have always
  been used every morning to rub them with a napkin, and before and after
  dinner. God is favourable to those whom He makes to die by degrees;
  &lsquo;tis the only benefit of old age; the last death will be so much the
  less painful; it will kill but a half or a quarter of a man. There is one
  tooth lately fallen out without drawing and without pain; it was the
  natural term of its duration; in that part of my being and several others,
  are already dead, others half dead, of those that were most active and in
  the first rank during my vigorous years; &lsquo;tis so I melt and steal
  away from myself. What a folly it would be in my understanding to
  apprehend the height of this fall, already so much advanced, as if it were
  from the very top! I hope I shall not. I, in truth, receive a principal
  consolation in meditating my death, that it will be just and natural, and
  that henceforward I cannot herein either require or hope from Destiny any
  other but unlawful favour. Men make themselves believe that we formerly
  had longer lives as well as greater stature. But they deceive themselves;
  and Solon, who was of those elder times, limits the duration of life to
  threescore and ten years. I, who have so much and so universally adored
  that &ldquo;The mean is best,&rdquo; of the passed time, and who have
  concluded the most moderate measures to be the most perfect, shall I
  pretend to an immeasurable and prodigious old age? Whatever happens
  contrary to the course of nature may be troublesome; but what comes
  according to her should always be pleasant:


 &ldquo;Omnia, quae secundum naturam fiunt, sunt habenda in bonis.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;All things that are done according to nature
 are to be accounted good.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Senect., c. 19.]

  And so, says Plato, the death which is occasioned by wounds and diseases
  is violent; but that which comes upon us, old age conducting us to it, is
  of all others the most easy, and in some sort delicious:


      &ldquo;Vitam adolescentibus vis aufert, senibus maturitas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Young men are taken away by violence, old men by maturity.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, ubi sup.]

  Death mixes and confounds itself throughout with life; decay anticipates
  its hour, and shoulders itself even into the course of our advance. I have
  portraits of myself taken at five-and-twenty and five-and-thirty years of
  age. I compare them with that lately drawn: how many times is it no longer
  me; how much more is my present image unlike the former, than unlike my
  dying one? It is too much to abuse nature, to make her trot so far that
  she must be forced to leave us, and abandon our conduct, our eyes, teeth,
  legs, and all the rest to the mercy of a foreign and haggard countenance,
  and to resign us into the hands of art, being weary of following us
  herself.
<br />
  I am not excessively fond either of salads or fruits, except melons. My
  father hated all sorts of sauces; I love them all. Eating too much hurts
  me; but, as to the quality of what I eat, I do not yet certainly know that
  any sort of meat disagrees with me; neither have I observed that either
  full moon or decrease, autumn or spring, have any influence upon me. We
  have in us motions that are inconstant and unknown; for example, I found
  radishes first grateful to my stomach, since that nauseous, and now again
  grateful. In several other things, I find my stomach and appetite vary
  after the same manner; I have changed again and again from white wine to
  claret, from claret to white wine.
<br />
  I am a great lover of fish, and consequently make my fasts feasts and
  feasts fasts; and I believe what some people say, that it is more easy of
  digestion than flesh. As I make a conscience of eating flesh upon
  fish-days, so does my taste make a conscience of mixing fish and flesh;
  the difference betwixt them seems to me too remote.
<br />
  From my youth, I have sometimes kept out of the way at meals; either to
  sharpen my appetite against the next morning (for, as Epicurus fasted and
  made lean meals to accustom his pleasure to make shift without abundance,
  I, on the contrary, do it to prepare my pleasure to make better and more
  cheerful use of abundance); or else I fasted to preserve my vigour for the
  service of some action of body or mind: for both the one and the other of
  these is cruelly dulled in me by repletion; and, above all things, I hate
  that foolish coupling of so healthful and sprightly a goddess with that
  little belching god, bloated with the fumes of his liquor&mdash;[
  Montaigne did not approve of coupling Bacchus with Venus.]&mdash; or to
  cure my sick stomach, or for want of fit company; for I say, as the same
  Epicurus did, that one is not so much to regard what he eats, as with
  whom; and I commend Chilo, that he would not engage himself to be at
  Periander&rsquo;s feast till he was first informed who were to be the
  other guests; no dish is so acceptable to me, nor no sauce so appetising,
  as that which is extracted from society. I think it more wholesome to eat
  more leisurely and less, and to eat oftener; but I would have appetite and
  hunger attended to; I should take no pleasure to be fed with three or four
  pitiful and stinted repasts a day, after a medicinal manner: who will
  assure me that, if I have a good appetite in the morning, I shall have the
  same at supper? But we old fellows especially, let us take the first
  opportune time of eating, and leave to almanac-makers hopes and
  prognostics. The utmost fruit of my health is pleasure; let us take hold
  of the present and known. I avoid the invariable in these laws of fasting;
  he who would have one form serve him, let him avoid the continuing it; we
  harden ourselves in it; our strength is there stupefied and laid asleep;
  six months after, you shall find your stomach so inured to it, that all
  you have got is the loss of your liberty of doing otherwise but to your
  prejudice.
<br />
  I never keep my legs and thighs warmer in winter than in summer; one
  simple pair of silk stockings is all. I have suffered myself, for the
  relief of my colds, to keep my head warmer, and my belly upon the account
  of my colic: my diseases in a few days habituate themselves thereto, and
  disdained my ordinary provisions: we soon get from a coif to a kerchief
  over it, from a simple cap to a quilted hat; the trimmings of the doublet
  must not merely serve for ornament: there must be added a hare&rsquo;s
  skin or a vulture&rsquo;s skin, and a cap under the hat: follow this
  gradation, and you will go a very fine way to work. I will do nothing of
  the sort, and would willingly leave off what I have begun. If you fall
  into any new inconvenience, all this is labour lost; you are accustomed to
  it; seek out some other. Thus do they destroy themselves who submit to be
  pestered with these enforced and superstitious rules; they must add
  something more, and something more after that; there is no end on&rsquo;t.
<br />
  For what concerns our affairs and pleasures, it is much more commodious,
  as the ancients did, to lose one&rsquo;s dinner, and defer making good
  cheer till the hour of retirement and repose, without breaking up a day;
  and so was I formerly used to do. As to health, I since by experience
  find, on the contrary, that it is better to dine, and that the digestion
  is better while awake. I am not very used to be thirsty, either well or
  sick; my mouth is, indeed, apt to be dry, but without thirst; and commonly
  I never drink but with thirst that is created by eating, and far on in the
  meal; I drink pretty well for a man of my pitch: in summer, and at a
  relishing meal, I do not only exceed the limits of Augustus, who drank but
  thrice precisely; but not to offend Democritus rule, who forbade that men
  should stop at four times as an unlucky number, I proceed at need to the
  fifth glass, about three half-pints; for the little glasses are my
  favourites, and I like to drink them off, which other people avoid as an
  unbecoming thing. I mix my wine sometimes with half, sometimes with the
  third part water; and when I am at home, by an ancient custom that my
  father&rsquo;s physician prescribed both to him and himself, they mix that
  which is designed for me in the buttery, two or three hours before &lsquo;tis
  brought in. &lsquo;Tis said that Cranabs, king of Attica, was the inventor
  of this custom of diluting wine; whether useful or no, I have heard
  disputed. I think it more decent and wholesome for children to drink no
  wine till after sixteen or eighteen years of age. The most usual and
  common method of living is the most becoming; all particularity, in my
  opinion, is to be avoided; and I should as much hate a German who mixed
  water with his wine, as I should a Frenchman who drank it pure. Public
  usage gives the law in these things.
<br />
  I fear a mist, and fly from smoke as from the plague: the first repairs I
  fell upon in my own house were the chimneys and houses of office, the
  common and insupportable defects of all old buildings; and amongst the
  difficulties of war I reckon the choking dust they made us ride in a whole
  day together. I have a free and easy respiration, and my colds for the
  most part go off without offence to the lungs and without a cough.
<br />
  The heat of summer is more an enemy to me than the cold of winter; for,
  besides the incommodity of heat, less remediable than cold, and besides
  the force of the sunbeams that strike upon the head, all glittering light
  offends my eyes, so that I could not now sit at dinner over against a
  flaming fire.
<br />
  To dull the whiteness of paper, in those times when I was more wont to
  read, I laid a piece of glass upon my book, and found my eyes much
  relieved by it. I am to this hour&mdash;to the age of fifty-four&mdash;Ignorant
  of the use of spectacles; and I can see as far as ever I did, or any
  other. &lsquo;Tis true that in the evening I begin to find a little
  disturbance and weakness in my sight if I read, an exercise I have always
  found troublesome, especially by night. Here is one step back, and a very
  manifest one; I shall retire another: from the second to the third, and so
  to the fourth, so gently, that I shall be stark blind before I shall be
  sensible of the age and decay of my sight: so artificially do the Fatal
  Sisters untwist our lives. And so I doubt whether my hearing begins to
  grow thick; and you will see I shall have half lost it, when I shall still
  lay the fault on the voices of those who speak to me. A man must screw up
  his soul to a high pitch to make it sensible how it ebbs away.
<br />
  My walking is quick and firm; and I know not which of the two, my mind or
  my body, I have most to do to keep in the same state. That preacher is
  very much my friend who can fix my attention a whole sermon through: in
  places of ceremony, where every one&rsquo;s countenance is so starched,
  where I have seen the ladies keep even their eyes so fixed, I could never
  order it so, that some part or other of me did not lash out; so that
  though I was seated, I was never settled; and as to gesticulation, I am
  never without a switch in my hand, walking or riding. As the philosopher
  Chrysippus&rsquo; maid said of her master, that he was only drunk in his
  legs, for it was his custom to be always kicking them about in what place
  soever he sat; and she said it when, the wine having made all his
  companions drunk, he found no alteration in himself at all; it may have
  been said of me from my infancy, that I had either folly or quicksilver in
  my feet, so much stirring and unsettledness there is in them, wherever
  they are placed.
<br />
  &lsquo;Tis indecent, besides the hurt it does to one&rsquo;s health, and
  even to the pleasure of eating, to eat greedily as I do; I often bite my
  tongue, and sometimes my fingers, in my haste. Diogenes, meeting a boy
  eating after that manner, gave his tutor a box on the ear! There were men
  at Rome that taught people to chew, as well as to walk, with a good grace.
  I lose thereby the leisure of speaking, which gives great relish to the
  table, provided the discourse be suitable, that is, pleasant and short.
<br />
  There is jealousy and envy amongst our pleasures; they cross and hinder
  one another. Alcibiades, a man who well understood how to make good cheer,
  banished even music from the table, that it might not disturb the
  entertainment of discourse, for the reason, as Plato tells us, &ldquo;that
  it is the custom of ordinary people to call fiddlers and singing men to
  feasts, for want of good discourse and pleasant talk, with which men of
  understanding know how to entertain one another.&rdquo; Varro requires all
  this in entertainments: &ldquo;Persons of graceful presence and agreeable
  conversation, who are neither silent nor garrulous; neatness and delicacy,
  both of meat and place; and fair weather.&rdquo; The art of dining well is
  no slight art, the pleasure not a slight pleasure; neither the greatest
  captains nor the greatest philosophers have disdained the use or science
  of eating well. My imagination has delivered three repasts to the custody
  of my memory, which fortune rendered sovereignly sweet to me, upon several
  occasions in my more flourishing age; my present state excludes me; for
  every one, according to the good temper of body and mind wherein he then
  finds himself, furnishes for his own share a particular grace and savour.
  I, who but crawl upon the earth, hate this inhuman wisdom, that will have
  us despise and hate all culture of the body; I look upon it as an equal
  injustice to loath natural pleasures as to be too much in love with them.
  Xerxes was a blockhead, who, environed with all human delights, proposed a
  reward to him who could find out others; but he is not much less so who
  cuts off any of those pleasures that nature has provided for him. A man
  should neither pursue nor avoid them, but receive them. I receive them, I
  confess, a little too warmly and kindly, and easily suffer myself to
  follow my natural propensions. We have no need to exaggerate their
  inanity; they themselves will make us sufficiently sensible of it, thanks
  to our sick wet-blanket mind, that puts us out of taste with them as with
  itself; it treats both itself and all it receives, one while better, and
  another worse, according to its insatiable, vagabond, and versatile
  essence:


     &ldquo;Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis, acescit.&rdquo;

      [&ldquo;Unless the vessel be clean, it will sour whatever
      you put into it.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Ep., i. 2, 54.]

  I, who boast that I so curiously and particularly embrace the conveniences
  of life, find them, when I most nearly consider them, very little more
  than wind. But what? We are all wind throughout; and, moreover, the wind
  itself, more discreet than we, loves to bluster and shift from corner to
  corner, and contents itself with its proper offices without desiring
  stability and solidity-qualities not its own.
<br />
  The pure pleasures, as well as the pure displeasures, of the imagination,
  say some, are the greatest, as was expressed by the balance of Critolaiis.
  &lsquo;Tis no wonder; it makes them to its own liking, and cuts them out
  of the whole cloth; of this I every day see notable examples, and,
  peradventure, to be desired. But I, who am of a mixed and heavy condition,
  cannot snap so soon at this one simple object, but that I negligently
  suffer myself to be carried away with the present pleasures of the,
  general human law, intellectually sensible, and sensibly intellectual. The
  Cyrenaic philosophers will have it that as corporal pains, so corporal
  pleasures are more powerful, both as double and as more just. There are
  some, as Aristotle says, who out of a savage kind of stupidity dislike
  them; and I know others who out of ambition do the same. Why do they not,
  moreover, forswear breathing? why do they not live of their own? why not
  refuse light, because it is gratuitous, and costs them neither invention
  nor exertion? Let Mars, Pallas, or Mercury afford them their light by
  which to see, instead of Venus, Ceres, and Bacchus. These boastful humours
  may counterfeit some content, for what will not fancy do? But as to
  wisdom, there is no touch of it. Will they not seek the quadrature of the
  circle, even when on their wives? I hate that we should be enjoined to
  have our minds in the clouds, when our bodies are at table; I would not
  have the mind nailed there, nor wallow there; I would have it take place
  there and sit, but not lie down. Aristippus maintained nothing but the
  body, as if we had no soul; Zeno comprehended only the soul, as if we had
  no body: both of them faultily. Pythagoras, they say, followed a
  philosophy that was all contemplation, Socrates one that was all conduct
  and action; Plato found a mean betwixt the two; but they only say this for
  the sake of talking. The true temperament is found in Socrates; and, Plato
  is much more Socratic than Pythagoric, and it becomes him better. When I
  dance, I dance; when I sleep, I sleep. Nay, when I walk alone in a
  beautiful orchard, if my thoughts are some part of the time taken up with
  external occurrences, I some part of the time call them back again to my
  walk, to the orchard, to the sweetness of that solitude, and to myself.
<br />
  Nature has mother-like observed this, that the actions she has enjoined us
  for our necessity should be also pleasurable to us; and she invites us to
  them, not only by reason, but also by appetite, and &lsquo;tis injustice
  to infringe her laws. When I see alike Caesar and Alexander, in the midst
  of his greatest business, so fully enjoy human and corporal pleasures, I
  do not say that he relaxed his mind: I say that he strengthened it, by
  vigour of courage subjecting those violent employments and laborious
  thoughts to the ordinary usage of life: wise, had he believed the last was
  his ordinary, the first his extraordinary, vocation. We are great fools.
  &ldquo;He has passed his life in idleness,&rdquo; say we: &ldquo;I have
  done nothing to-day.&rdquo; What? have you not lived? that is not only the
  fundamental, but the most illustrious, of your occupations. &ldquo;Had I
  been put to the management of great affairs, I should have made it seen
  what I could do.&rdquo; &ldquo;Have you known how to meditate and manage
  your life? you have performed the greatest work of all.&rdquo; In order to
  shew and develop herself, nature needs only fortune; she equally manifests
  herself in all stages, and behind a curtain as well as without one. Have
  you known how to regulate your conduct, you have done a great deal more
  than he who has composed books. Have you known how to take repose, you
  have done more than he who has taken empires and cities.
<br />
  The glorious masterpiece of man is to live to purpose; all other things:
  to reign, to lay up treasure, to build, are but little appendices and
  props. I take pleasure in seeing a general of an army, at the foot of a
  breach he is presently to assault, give himself up entire and free at
  dinner, to talk and be merry with his friends. And Brutus, when heaven and
  earth were conspired against him and the Roman liberty, stealing some hour
  of the night from his rounds to read and scan Polybius in all security.
  &lsquo;Tis for little souls, buried under the weight of affairs, not from
  them to know how clearly to disengage themselves, not to know how to lay
  them aside and take them up again:


               &ldquo;O fortes, pejoraque passi
                Mecum saepe viri!  nunc vino pellite curas
                Cras ingens iterabimus aequor.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;O brave spirits, who have often suffered sorrow with me, drink
 cares away; tomorrow we will embark once more on the vast sea.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., i. 7, 30.]

  Whether it be in jest or earnest, that the theological and Sorbonnical
  wine, and their feasts, are turned into a proverb, I find it reasonable
  they should dine so much more commodiously and pleasantly, as they have
  profitably and seriously employed the morning in the exercise of their
  schools. The conscience of having well spent the other hours, is the just
  and savoury sauce of the dinner-table. The sages lived after that manner;
  and that inimitable emulation to virtue, which astonishes us both in the
  one and the other Cato, that humour of theirs, so severe as even to be
  importunate, gently submits itself and yields to the laws of the human
  condition, of Venus and Bacchus; according to the precepts of their sect,
  that require the perfect sage to be as expert and intelligent in the use
  of natural pleasures as in all other duties of life:


           &ldquo;Cui cor sapiat, ei et sapiat palatus.&rdquo;

  Relaxation and facility, methinks, wonderfully honour and best become a
  strong and generous soul. Epaminondas did not think that to take part, and
  that heartily, in songs and sports and dances with the young men of his
  city, were things that in any way derogated from the honour of his
  glorious victories and the perfect purity of manners that was in him. And
  amongst so many admirable actions of Scipio the grandfather, a person
  worthy to be reputed of a heavenly extraction, there is nothing that gives
  him a greater grace than to see him carelessly and childishly trifling at
  gathering and selecting cockle shells, and playing at quoits,


 [This game, as the &ldquo;Dictionnaire de Trevoux&rdquo; describes it, is one
 wherein two persons contend which of them shall soonest pick up some
 object.]

  amusing and tickling himself in representing by writing in comedies the
  meanest and most popular actions of men. And his head full of that
  wonderful enterprise of Hannibal and Africa, visiting the schools in
  Sicily, and attending philosophical lectures, to the extent of arming the
  blind envy of his enemies at Rome. Nor is there anything more remarkable
  in Socrates than that, old as he was, he found time to make himself taught
  dancing and playing upon instruments, and thought it time well spent. This
  same man was seen in an ecstasy, standing upon his feet a whole day and a
  night together, in the presence of all the Grecian army, surprised and
  absorbed by some profound thought. He was the first, amongst so many
  valiant men of the army, to run to the relief of Alcibiades, oppressed
  with the enemy, to shield him with his own body, and disengage him from
  the crowd by absolute force of arms. It was he who, in the Delian battle,
  raised and saved Xenophon when fallen from his horse; and who, amongst all
  the people of Athens, enraged as he was at so unworthy a spectacle, first
  presented himself to rescue Theramenes, whom the thirty tyrants were
  leading to execution by their satellites, and desisted not from his bold
  enterprise but at the remonstrance of Theramenes himself, though he was
  only followed by two more in all. He was seen, when courted by a beauty
  with whom he was in love, to maintain at need a severe abstinence. He was
  seen ever to go to the wars, and walk upon ice, with bare feet; to wear
  the same robe, winter and summer; to surpass all his companions in
  patience of bearing hardships, and to eat no more at a feast than at his
  own private dinner. He was seen, for seven-and-twenty years together, to
  endure hunger, poverty, the indocility of his children, and the nails of
  his wife, with the same countenance. And, in the end, calumny, tyranny,
  imprisonment, fetters, and poison. But was this man obliged to drink full
  bumpers by any rule of civility? he was also the man of the whole army
  with whom the advantage in drinking, remained. And he never refused to
  play at noisettes, nor to ride the hobby-horse with children, and it
  became him well; for all actions, says philosophy, equally become and
  equally honour a wise man. We have enough wherewithal to do it, and we
  ought never to be weary of presenting the image of this great man in all
  the patterns and forms of perfection. There are very few examples of life,
  full and pure; and we wrong our teaching every day, to propose to
  ourselves those that are weak and imperfect, scarce good for any one
  service, and rather pull us back; corrupters rather than correctors of
  manners. The people deceive themselves; a man goes much more easily indeed
  by the ends, where the extremity serves for a bound, a stop, and guide,
  than by the middle way, large and open; and according to art, more than
  according to nature: but withal much less nobly and commendably.
<br />
  Greatness of soul consists not so much in mounting and in pressing
  forward, as in knowing how to govern and circumscribe itself; it takes
  everything for great, that is enough, and demonstrates itself in
  preferring moderate to eminent things. There is nothing so fine and
  legitimate as well and duly to play the man; nor science so arduous as
  well and naturally to know how to live this life; and of all the
  infirmities we have, &lsquo;tis the most barbarous to despise our being.
<br />
  Whoever has a mind to isolate his spirit, when the body is ill at ease, to
  preserve it from the contagion, let him by all means do it if he can: but
  otherwise let him on the contrary favour and assist it, and not refuse to
  participate of its natural pleasures with a conjugal complacency, bringing
  to it, if it be the wiser, moderation, lest by indiscretion they should
  get confounded with displeasure. Intemperance is the pest of pleasure; and
  temperance is not its scourge, but rather its seasoning. Euxodus, who
  therein established the sovereign good, and his companions, who set so
  high a value upon it, tasted it in its most charming sweetness, by the
  means of temperance, which in them was singular and exemplary.
<br />
  I enjoin my soul to look upon pain and pleasure with an eye equally
  regulated:


      &ldquo;Eodem enim vitio est effusio animi in laetitia
      quo in dolore contractio,&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;For from the same imperfection arises the expansion of the
 mind in pleasure and its contraction in sorrow.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, Tusc.  Quaes., iv. 31.]

  and equally firm; but the one gaily and the other severely, and so far as
  it is able, to be careful to extinguish the one as to extend the other.
  The judging rightly of good brings along with it the judging soundly of
  evil: pain has something of the inevitable in its tender beginnings, and
  pleasure something of the evitable in its excessive end. Plato couples
  them together, and wills that it should be equally the office of fortitude
  to fight against pain, and against the immoderate and charming
  blandishments of pleasure: they are two fountains, from which whoever
  draws, when and as much as he needs, whether city, man, or beast, is very
  fortunate. The first is to be taken medicinally and upon necessity, and
  more scantily; the other for thirst, but not to, drunkenness. Pain,
  pleasure, love and hatred are the first things that a child is sensible
  of: if, when reason comes, they apply it to themselves, that is virtue.
<br />
  I have a special vocabulary of my own; I &ldquo;pass away time,&rdquo;
  when it is ill and uneasy, but when &lsquo;tis good I do not pass it away:
  &ldquo;I taste it over again and adhere to it&rdquo;; one must run over
  the ill and settle upon the good. This ordinary phrase of pastime, and
  passing away the time, represents the usage of those wise sort of people
  who think they cannot do better with their lives than to let them run out
  and slide away, pass them over, and baulk them, and, as much as they can,
  ignore them and shun them as a thing of troublesome and contemptible
  quality: but I know it to be another kind of thing, and find it both
  valuable and commodious, even in its latest decay, wherein I now enjoy it;
  and nature has delivered it into our hands in such and so favourable
  circumstances that we have only ourselves to blame if it be troublesome to
  us, or escapes us unprofitably:


 &ldquo;Stulti vita ingrata est, trepida est, tota in futurum fertur.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;The life of a fool is thankless, timorous, and wholly bent upon
 the future.&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep:, 15.]

  Nevertheless I compose myself to lose mine without regret; but withal as a
  thing that is perishable by its condition, not that it molests or annoys
  me. Nor does it properly well become any not to be displeased when they
  die, excepting such as are pleased to live. There is good husbandry in
  enjoying it: I enjoy it double to what others do; for the measure of its
  fruition depends upon our more or less application to it. Chiefly that I
  perceive mine to be so short in time, I desire to extend it in weight; I
  will stop the promptitude of its flight by the promptitude of my grasp;
  and by the vigour of using it compensate the speed of its running away. In
  proportion as the possession of life is more short, I must make it so much
  deeper and fuller.
<br />
  Others feel the pleasure of content and prosperity; I feel it too, as well
  as they, but not as it passes and slips by; one should study, taste, and
  ruminate upon it to render condign thanks to Him who grants it to us. They
  enjoy the other pleasures as they do that of sleep, without knowing it. To
  the end that even sleep itself should not so stupidly escape from me, I
  have formerly caused myself to be disturbed in my sleep, so that I might
  the better and more sensibly relish and taste it. I ponder with myself of
  content; I do not skim over, but sound it; and I bend my reason, now grown
  perverse and peevish, to entertain it. Do I find myself in any calm
  composedness? is there any pleasure that tickles me? I do not suffer it to
  dally with my senses only; I associate my soul to it too: not there to
  engage itself, but therein to take delight; not there to lose itself, but
  to be present there; and I employ it, on its part, to view itself in this
  prosperous state, to weigh and appreciate its happiness and to amplify it.
  It reckons how much it stands indebted to God that its conscience and the
  intestine passions are in repose; that it has the body in its natural
  disposition, orderly and competently enjoying the soft and soothing
  functions by which He, of His grace is pleased to compensate the
  sufferings wherewith His justice at His good pleasure chastises us. It
  reflects how great a benefit it is to be so protected, that which way
  soever it turns its eye the heavens are calm around it. No desire, no
  fear, no doubt, troubles the air; no difficulty, past, present, or to,
  come, that its imagination may not pass over without offence. This
  consideration takes great lustre from the comparison of different
  conditions. So it is that I present to my thought, in a thousand aspects,
  those whom fortune or their own error carries away and torments. And,
  again, those who, more like to me, so negligently and incuriously receive
  their good fortune. Those are folks who spend their time indeed; they pass
  over the present and that which they possess, to wait on hope, and for
  shadows and vain images which fancy puts before them:


     &ldquo;Morte obita quales fama est volitare figuras,
      Aut quae sopitos deludunt somnia sensus:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Such forms as those which after death are reputed to hover about,
 or dreams which delude the senses in sleep.&rdquo;&mdash;AEneid, x. 641.]

  which hasten and prolong their flight, according as they are pursued. The
  fruit and end of their pursuit is to pursue; as Alexander said, that the
  end of his labour was to labour:


      &ldquo;Nil actum credens, cum quid superesset agendum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Thinking nothing done, if anything remained to be done.
 &mdash;&ldquo;Lucan, ii. 657.]

  For my part then, I love life and cultivate it, such as it has pleased God
  to bestow it upon us. I do not desire it should be without the necessity
  of eating and drinking; and I should think it a not less excusable failing
  to wish it had been twice as long;


 &ldquo;Sapiens divitiarum naturalium quaesitor acerrimus:&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A wise man is the keenest seeker for natural riches.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Seneca, Ep., 119.]

  nor that we should support ourselves by putting only a little of that drug
  into our mouths, by which Epimenides took away his appetite and kept
  himself alive; nor that we should stupidly beget children with our fingers
  or heels, but rather; with reverence be it spoken, that we might
  voluptuously beget them with our fingers and heels; nor that the body
  should be without desire and without titillation. These are ungrateful and
  wicked complaints. I accept kindly, and with gratitude, what nature has
  done for me; am well pleased with it, and proud of it. A man does wrong to
  that great and omnipotent giver to refuse, annul, or disfigure his gift:
  all goodness himself, he has made everything good:


 &ldquo;Omnia quae secundum naturam sunt, aestimatione digna sunt.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;All things that are according to nature are worthy of esteem.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Cicero, De Fin., iii. 6.]

  Of philosophical opinions, I preferably embrace those that are most solid,
  that is to say, the most human and most our own: my discourse is, suitable
  to my manners, low and humble: philosophy plays the child, to my thinking,
  when it puts itself upon its Ergos to preach to us that &lsquo;tis a
  barbarous alliance to marry the divine with the earthly, the reasonable
  with the unreasonable, the severe with the indulgent, the honest with the
  dishonest. That pleasure is a brutish quality, unworthy to be tasted by a
  wise man; that the sole pleasure he extracts from the enjoyment of a fair
  young wife is a pleasure of his conscience to perform an action according
  to order, as to put on his boots for a profitable journey. Oh, that its
  followers had no more right, nor nerves, nor vigour in getting their wives&rsquo;
  maidenheads than in its lesson.
<br />
  This is not what Socrates says, who is its master and ours: he values, as
  he ought, bodily pleasure; but he prefers that of the mind as having more
  force, constancy, facility, variety, and dignity. This, according to him,
  goes by no means alone&mdash;he is not so fantastic&mdash;but only it goes
  first; temperance with him is the moderatrix, not the adversary of
  pleasure. Nature is a gentle guide, but not more sweet and gentle than
  prudent and just.


      &ldquo;Intrandum est in rerum naturam, et penitus,
      quid ea postulet, pervidendum.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;A man must search into the nature of things, and fully examine
 what she requires.&rdquo;&mdash;Cicero, De Fin., V. 16.]

  I hunt after her foot throughout: we have confounded it with artificial
  traces; and that academic and peripatetic good, which is &ldquo;to live
  according to it,&rdquo; becomes on this account hard to limit and explain;
  and that of the Stoics, neighbour to it, which is &ldquo;to consent to
  nature.&rdquo; Is it not an error to esteem any actions less worthy,
  because they are necessary? And yet they will not take it out of my head,
  that it is not a very convenient marriage of pleasure with necessity, with
  which, says an ancient, the gods always conspire. To what end do we
  dismember by divorce a building united by so close and brotherly a
  correspondence? Let us, on the contrary, confirm it by mutual offices; let
  the mind rouse and quicken the heaviness of the body, and the body stay
  and fix the levity of the soul:


 &ldquo;Qui, velut summum bonum, laudat animac naturam, et, tanquam malum,
 naturam carnis accusat, profectd et animam carnatiter appetit, et
 carnem carnaliter fugit; quoniam id vanitate sentit humans, non
 veritate divina.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;He who commends the nature of the soul as the supreme good, and
 condemns the nature of the flesh as evil, at once both carnally
 desires the soul, and carnally flies the flesh, because he feels
 thus from human vanity, not from divine truth.&rdquo;
  &mdash;St. Augustin, De Civit.  Dei, xiv.  5.]

  In this present that God has made us, there is nothing unworthy our care;
  we stand accountable for it even to a hair; and is it not a commission to
  man, to conduct man according to his condition; &lsquo;tis express, plain,
  and the very principal one, and the Creator has seriously and strictly
  prescribed it to us. Authority has power only to work in regard to matters
  of common judgment, and is of more weight in a foreign language; therefore
  let us again charge at it in this place:


 &ldquo;Stultitiae proprium quis non dixerit, ignave et contumaciter
 facere, quae facienda sunt; et alio corpus impellere, alio animum;
 distrahique inter diversissimos motus?&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Who will not say, that it is the property of folly, slothfully and
 contumaciously to perform what is to be done, and to bend the body
 one way and the mind another, and to be distracted betwixt wholly
 different motions?&rdquo;&mdash;Seneca, Ep., 74.]

  To make this apparent, ask any one, some day, to tell you what whimsies
  and imaginations he put into his pate, upon the account of which he
  diverted his thoughts from a good meal, and regrets the time he spends in
  eating; you will find there is nothing so insipid in all the dishes at
  your table as this wise meditation of his (for the most part we had better
  sleep than wake to the purpose we wake); and that his discourses and
  notions are not worth the worst mess there. Though they were the ecstasies
  of Archimedes himself, what then? I do not here speak of, nor mix with the
  rabble of us ordinary men, and the vanity of the thoughts and desires that
  divert us, those venerable souls, elevated by the ardour of devotion and
  religion, to a constant and conscientious meditation of divine things,
  who, by the energy of vivid and vehement hope, prepossessing the use of
  the eternal nourishment, the final aim and last step of Christian desires,
  the sole constant, and incorruptible pleasure, disdain to apply themselves
  to our necessitous, fluid, and ambiguous conveniences, and easily resign
  to the body the care and use of sensual and temporal pasture; &lsquo;tis a
  privileged study. Between ourselves, I have ever observed supercelestial
  opinions and subterranean manners to be of singular accord.
<br />
  AEsop, that great man, saw his master piss as he walked: &ldquo;What then,&rdquo;
  said he, &ldquo;must we drop as we run?&rdquo; Let us manage our time;
  there yet remains a great deal idle and ill employed. The mind has not
  willingly other hours enough wherein to do its business, without
  disassociating itself from the body, in that little space it must have for
  its necessity. They would put themselves out of themselves, and escape
  from being men. It is folly; instead of transforming themselves into
  angels, they transform themselves into beasts; instead of elevating, they
  lay themselves lower. These transcendental humours affright me, like high
  and inaccessible places; and nothing is hard for me to digest in the life
  of Socrates but his ecstasies and communication with demons; nothing so
  human in Plato as that for which they say he was called divine; and of our
  sciences, those seem to be the most terrestrial and low that are highest
  mounted; and I find nothing so humble and mortal in the life of Alexander
  as his fancies about his immortalisation. Philotas pleasantly quipped him
  in his answer; he congratulated him by letter concerning the oracle of
  Jupiter Ammon, which had placed him amongst the gods: &ldquo;Upon thy
  account I am glad of it, but the men are to be pitied who are to live with
  a man, and to obey him, who exceeds and is not contented with the measure
  of a man:&rdquo;


           &ldquo;Diis to minorem quod geris, imperas.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Because thou carriest thyself lower than the gods, thou rulest.&rdquo;
  &mdash;Horace, Od., iii. 6, 5.]

  The pretty inscription wherewith the Athenians honoured the entry of
  Pompey into their city is conformable to my sense: &ldquo;By so much thou
  art a god, as thou confessest thee a man.&rdquo; &lsquo;Tis an absolute
  and, as it were, a divine perfection, for a man to know how loyally to
  enjoy his being. We seek other conditions, by reason we do not understand
  the use of our own; and go out of ourselves, because we know not how there
  to reside. &lsquo;Tis to much purpose to go upon stilts, for, when upon
  stilts, we must yet walk with our legs; and when seated upon the most
  elevated throne in the world, we are but seated upon our breech. The
  fairest lives, in my opinion, are those which regularly accommodate
  themselves to the common and human model without miracle, without
  extravagance. Old age stands a little in need of a more gentle treatment.
  Let us recommend that to God, the protector of health and wisdom, but let
  it be gay and sociable:


               &ldquo;Frui paratis et valido mihi
                Latoe, dones, et precor, integra
                Cum mente; nec turpem senectam
                Degere, nec Cithara carentem.&rdquo;

 [&ldquo;Grant it to me, Apollo, that I may enjoy my possessions in good
 health; let me be sound in mind; let me not lead a dishonourable
 old age, nor want the cittern.&rdquo;&mdash;Horace, Od., i. 31, 17.]

  Or:


 [&ldquo;Grant it to me, Apollo, that I may enjoy what I have in good
 health; let me be sound in body and mind; let me live in honour when
 old, nor let music be wanting.&rdquo;]

  [
    ]()

APOLOGY:

  [In fact, the first edition of the Essays (Bordeaux, 1580) has very few
  quotations. These became more numerous in the edition of 1588; but the
  multitude of classical texts which at times encumber Montaigne&rsquo;s
  text, only dates from the posthumous edition of 1595] he had made these
  collections in the four last years of his life, as an amusement of his
  &ldquo;idleness.&rdquo;&mdash;Le Clerc. They grow, however, more sparing
  in the Third Book.
<br />
  [
    ]()

PROJECT GUTENBERG EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS:

 A child should not be brought up in his mother&rsquo;s lap
 A gallant man does not give over his pursuit for being refused
 A generous heart ought not to belie its own thoughts
 A hundred more escape us than ever come to our knowledge
 A lady could not boast of her chastity who was never tempted
 A little cheese when a mind to make a feast
 A little thing will turn and divert us
 A man may always study, but he must not always go to school
 A man may govern himself well who cannot govern others so
 A man may play the fool in everything else, but not in poetry
 A man must either imitate the vicious or hate them
 A man must have courage to fear
 A man never speaks of himself without loss
 A man should abhor lawsuits as much as he may
 A man should diffuse joy, but, as much as he can, smother grief
 A man&rsquo;s accusations of himself are always believed
 A parrot would say as much as that
 A person&rsquo;s look is but a feeble warranty
 A well-bred man is a compound man
 A well-governed stomach is a great part of liberty
 A word ill taken obliterates ten years&rsquo; merit
 Abhorrence of the patient are necessary circumstances
 Abominate that incidental repentance which old age brings
 Accept all things we are not able to refute
 Accommodated my subject to my strength
 Accursed be thou, as he that arms himself for fear of death
 Accusing all others of ignorance and imposition
 Acquiesce and submit to truth
 Acquire by his writings an immortal life
 Addict thyself to the study of letters
 Addresses his voyage to no certain, port
 Admiration is the foundation of all philosophy
 Advantageous, too, a little to recede from one&rsquo;s right
 Advise to choose weapons of the shortest sort
 Affect words that are not of current use
 Affection towards their husbands, (not) until they have lost them
 Affirmation and obstinacy are express signs of want of wit
 Affright people with the very mention of death
 Against my trifles you could say no more than I myself have said
 Age imprints more wrinkles in the mind than it does on the face
 Agesilaus, what he thought most proper for boys to learn?
 Agitated betwixt hope and fear
 Agitation has usurped the place of reason
 Alexander said, that the end of his labour was to labour
 All actions equally become and equally honour a wise man
 All apprentices when we come to it (death)
 All defence shows a face of war
 All I aim at is, to pass my time at my ease
 All I say is by way of discourse, and nothing by way of advice
 All judgments in gross are weak and imperfect
 All over-nice solicitude about riches smells of avarice
 All things have their seasons, even good ones
 All think he has yet twenty good years to come
 All those who have authority to be angry in my family
 Almanacs
 Always be parading their pedantic science
 Always complaining is the way never to be lamented
 Always the perfect religion
 Am as jealous of my repose as of my authority
 An advantage in judgment we yield to none
 &ldquo;An emperor,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;must die standing&rdquo;
  An ignorance that knowledge creates and begets
 Ancient Romans kept their youth always standing at school
 And hate him so as you were one day to love him
 And we suffer the ills of a long peace
 Anger and hatred are beyond the duty of justice
 Any argument if it  be carried on with method
 Any old government better than change and alteration
 Any one may deprive us of life; no one can deprive us of death
 Anything appears greatest to him that never knew a greater
 Anything becomes foul when commended by the multitude
 Anything of value in him, let him make it appear in his conduct
 Appetite comes to me in eating
 Appetite is more sharp than one already half-glutted by the eyes
 Appetite runs after that it has not
 Appetite to read more, than glutted with that we have
 Applaud his judgment than commend his knowledge
 Apprenticeship and a resemblance of death
 Apprenticeships that are to be served beforehand
 Apt to promise something less than what I am able to do
 Archer that shoots over, misses as much as he that falls short
 Armed parties (the true school of treason, inhumanity,  robbery)
 Arrogant ignorance
 Art that could come to the knowledge of but few persons
 &ldquo;Art thou not ashamed,&rdquo; said he to him, &ldquo;to sing so well?&rdquo;
  Arts of persuasion, to insinuate it into our minds
 As great a benefit to be without (children)
 As if anything were so common as ignorance
 As if impatience were of itself a better remedy than patience
 As we were formerly by crimes, so we are now overburdened by law
 Ashamed to lay out as much thought and study upon it
 Assurance they give us of the certainty of their drugs
 At least, if they do no good, they will do no harm
 At the most, but patch you up, and prop you a little
 Attribute facility of belief to simplicity and ignorance
 Attribute to itself; all the happy successes that happen
 Authority of the number and antiquity of the witnesses
 Authority to be dissected by the vain fancies of men
 Authority which a graceful presence and a majestic mien beget
 Avoid all magnificences that will in a short time be forgotten
 Away with that eloquence that enchants us with itself
 Away with this violence!  away with this compulsion!
 Bashfulness is an ornament to youth, but a reproach to old age
 Be not angry to no purpose
 Be on which side you will, you have as fair a game to play
 Bears well a changed fortune, acting both parts equally well
 Beast of company, as the ancient said, but not of the herd
 Beauty of stature is the only beauty of men
 Because the people know so well how to obey
 Become a fool by too much wisdom
 Being as impatient of commanding as of being commanded
 Being dead they were then by one day happier than he
 Being over-studious, we impair our health and spoil our humour
 Belief compared to the impression of a seal upon the soul
 Believing Heaven concerned at our ordinary actions
 Best part of a captain to know how to make use of occasions
 Best test of truth is the multitude of believers in a crowd
 Best virtue I have has in it some tincture of vice
 Better at speaking than writing&mdash;Motion and action animate word
 better have none at all than to have them in so prodigious a num
 Better to be alone than in foolish and troublesome company
 Blemishes of the great naturally appear greater
 Books go side by side with me in my whole course
 Books have many charming qualities to such as know how to choose
 Books have not so much served me for instruction as exercise
 Books I read over again, still smile upon me with  fresh novelty
 Books of things that were never either studied or understood
 Both himself and his posterity declared ignoble, taxable
 Both kings and philosophers go to stool
 Burnt and roasted for opinions taken upon trust from others
 Business to-morrow
 But ill proves the honour and beauty of an action by its utility
 But it is not enough that our education does not spoil us
 By resenting the lie we acquit ourselves of the fault
 By suspecting them, have given them a title to do ill
 &ldquo;By the gods,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;if I was not angry, I would execute you&rdquo;
  By the misery of this life, aiming at bliss in another
 Caesar: he would be thought an excellent engineer to boot
 Caesar&rsquo;s choice of death: &ldquo;the shortest&rdquo;
  Can neither keep nor enjoy anything with a good grace
 Cannot stand the liberty of a friend&rsquo;s advice
 Carnal appetites only supported by use and exercise
 Cato said: So many servants, so many enemies
 Ceremony forbids us to express by words things that are lawful
 Certain other things that people hide only to show them
 Change is to be feared
 Change of fashions
 Change only gives form to injustice and tyranny
 Cherish themselves most where they are most wrong
 Chess: this idle and childish game
 Chiefly knew himself to be mortal by this act
 Childish ignorance of many very ordinary things
 Children are amused with toys and men with words
 Cicero: on fame
 Civil innocence is measured according to times and places
 Cleave to the side that stood most in need of her
 cloak on one shoulder, my cap on one side, a stocking disordered
 College: a real house of correction of imprisoned youth
 Coming out of the same hole
 Commit themselves to the common fortune
 Common consolation, discourages and softens me
 Common friendships will admit of division
 Conclude the depth of my sense by its obscurity
 Concluding no beauty can be greater than what they see
 Condemn all violence in the education of a tender soul
 Condemn the opposite affirmation equally
 Condemnations have I seen more criminal than the crimes
 Condemning wine, because some people will be drunk
 Confession enervates reproach and disarms slander
 Confidence in another man&rsquo;s virtue
 Conscience makes us betray, accuse, and fight against ourselves
 Conscience, which we pretend to be derived from nature
 Consent, and complacency in giving a man&rsquo;s self up to melancholy
 Consoles himself upon the utility and eternity of his writings
 Content: more easily found in want than in abundance
 Counterfeit condolings of pretenders
 Courageous in death, not because his soul is immortal&mdash;Socrates
 Courtesy and good manners is a very necessary study
 Crafty humility that springs from presumption
 Crates did worse, who threw himself into the liberty of poverty
 Cruelty is the very extreme of all vices
 Culling out of several books the sentences that best please me
 Curiosity and of that eager passion for news
 Curiosity of knowing things has been given to man for a scourge
 &ldquo;Custom,&rdquo; replied Plato, &ldquo;is no little thing&rdquo;
  Customs and laws make justice
 Dangerous  man you have deprived of all means to escape
 Dangers do, in truth, little or nothing hasten our end
 Dearness is a good sauce to meat
 Death can, whenever we please, cut short inconveniences
 Death conduces more to birth and augmentation than to loss
 Death discharges us of all our obligations
 Death has us every moment by the throat
 Death is a part of you
 Death is terrible to Cicero, coveted by Cato
 Death of old age the most rare and very seldom seen
 Deceit maintains and supplies most men&rsquo;s employment
 Decree that says, &ldquo;The court understands nothing of the matter&rdquo;
  Defence allures attempt, and defiance provokes an enemy
 Defend most the defects with which we are most tainted
 Defer my revenge to another and better time
 Deformity of the first cruelty makes me abhor all imitation
 Delivered into our own custody the keys of life
 Denying all solicitation, both of hand and mind
 Depend as much upon fortune as anything else we do
 Desire of riches is more sharpened by their use than by the need
 Desire of travel
 Desires, that still increase as they are fulfilled
 Detest in others the defects which are more manifest in us
 Did my discourses came only from my mouth or from my heart
 Did not approve all sorts of means to obtain a victory
 Die well&mdash;that is, patiently and tranquilly
 Difference betwixt memory and understanding
 Difficulty gives all things their estimation
 Dignify our fopperies when we commit them to the press
 Diogenes, esteeming us no better than flies or bladders
 Discover what there is of good and clean in the bottom of the po
 Disdainful, contemplative, serious and grave as the ass
 Disease had arrived at its period or an effect of chance?
 Disgorge what we eat in the same condition it was swallowed
 Disguise, by their abridgments and at their own choice
 Dissentient and tumultuary drugs
 Diversity of medical arguments and opinions embraces all
 Diverting the opinions and conjectures of the people
 Do not much blame them for making their advantage of our folly
 Do not to pray that all things may go as we would have them
 Do not, nevertheless, always believe myself
 Do thine own work, and know thyself
 Doctors: more felicity and duration in their own lives?
 Doctrine much more intricate and fantastic than the thing itself
 Dost thou, then, old man, collect food for others&rsquo; ears?
 Doubt whether those (old writings) we have be not the worst
 Doubtful ills plague us worst
 Downright and sincere obedience
 Drugs being in its own nature an enemy to our health
 Drunkeness a true and certain trial of every one&rsquo;s nature
 Dying appears to him a natural and indifferent accident
 Each amongst you has made somebody cuckold
 Eat your bread with the sauce of a more pleasing imagination
 Education
 Education ought to be carried on with a severe sweetness
 Effect and performance are not at all in our power
 Either tranquil life, or happy death
 Eloquence prejudices the subject it would advance
 Emperor Julian, surnamed the Apostate
 Endeavouring to be brief, I become obscure
 Engaged in the avenues of old age, being already past forty
 Enough to do to comfort myself, without having to console others
 Enslave our own contentment to the power of another?
 Enters lightly into a quarrel is apt to go as lightly out of it
 Entertain us with fables: astrologers and physicians
 Epicurus
 Establish this proposition by authority and huffing
 Evade this tormenting and unprofitable knowledge
 Even the very promises of physic are incredible in themselves
 Events are a very poor testimony of our worth and parts
 Every abridgment of a good book is a foolish abridgment
 Every day travels towards death; the last only arrives at it
 Every government has a god at the head of it
 Every man thinks himself sufficiently intelligent
 Every place of retirement requires a walk
 Everything has many faces and several aspects
 Examine, who is better learned, than who is more learned
 Excel above the common rate in frivolous things
 Excuse myself from knowing anything which enslaves me to others
 Executions rather whet than dull the edge of vices
 Expresses more contempt and condemnation than the other
 Extend their anger and hatred beyond the dispute in question
 Extremity of philosophy is hurtful
 Fabric goes forming and piling itself up from hand to hand
 Fame: an echo, a dream, nay, the shadow of a dream
 Fancy that others cannot believe otherwise than as he does
 Fantastic gibberish of the prophetic canting
 Far more easy and pleasant to follow than to lead
 Fathers conceal their affection from their children
 Fault not to discern how far a man&rsquo;s worth extends
 Fault will be theirs for having consulted me
 Fear and distrust invite and draw on offence
 Fear is more importunate and insupportable than death itself
 Fear of the fall more fevers me than the fall itself
 Fear to lose a thing, which being lost, cannot be lamented?
 Fear was not that I should do ill, but that I should do nothing
 Fear: begets a terrible astonishment and confusion
 Feared, lest disgrace should make such delinquents desperate
 Feminine polity has a mysterious procedure
 Few men have been admired by their own domestics
 Few men have made a wife of a mistress, who have not repented it
 First informed who were to be the other guests
 First thing to be considered in love matters: a fitting time
 Flatterer in your old age or in your sickness
 Follies do not make me laugh, it is our wisdom which does
 Folly and absurdity are not to be cured by bare admonition
 Folly of gaping after future things
 Folly satisfied with itself than any reason can reasonably be
 Folly than to be moved and angry at the follies of the world
 Folly to hazard that upon the uncertainty of augmenting it
 Folly to put out their own light and shine by a borrowed lustre
 For fear of the laws and report of men
 For who ever thought he wanted sense?
 Fortune heaped up five or six such-like incidents
 Fortune rules in all things
 Fortune sometimes seems to delight in taking us at our word
 Fortune will still be mistress of events
 Fox, who found fault with what he could not obtain
 Friend, it is not now time to play with your nails
 Friend, the hook will not stick in such soft cheese
 Friendships that the law and natural obligation impose upon us
 Fruits of public commotion are seldom enjoyed
 Gain to change an ill condition for one that is uncertain
 Gave them new and more plausible names for their excuse
 Gentleman would play the fool to make a show of defence
 Gently to bear the inconstancy of a lover
 Gewgaw to hang in a cabinet or at the end of the tongue
 Give but the rind of my attention
 Give me time to recover my strength and health
 Give the ladies a cruel contempt of our natural furniture
 Give these young wenches the things they long for
 Give us history, more as they receive it than as they believe it
 Giving is an ambitious and authoritative quality
 Glory and curiosity are the scourges of the soul
 Go out of ourselves, because we know not how there to reside
 Good does not necessarily succeed evil; another evil may succeed
 Good to be certain and finite, and evil, infinite and uncertain
 Got up but an inch upon the shoulders of the last, but one
 Gradations above and below pleasure
 Gratify the gods and nature by massacre and murder
 Great presumption to be so fond of one&rsquo;s own opinions
 Greatest apprehensions, from things unseen, concealed
 Greatest talkers, for the most part, do nothing to purpose
 Greedy humour of new and unknown things
 Grief provokes itself
 Gross impostures of religions
 Guess at our meaning under general and doubtful terms
 Happen to do anything commendable, I attribute it to fortune
 Hard to resolve a man&rsquo;s judgment against the common opinions
 Haste trips up its own heels, fetters, and stops itself
 Hate all sorts of obligation and restraint
 Hate remedies that are more troublesome than the disease itself
 Have ever had a great respect for her I loved
 Have more wherewith to defray my journey, than I have way to go
 Have no other title left me to these things but by the ears
 Have you ever found any who have been dissatisfied with dying?
 Having too good an opinion of our own worth
 He cannot be good, seeing he is not evil even to the wicked
 He did not think mankind worthy of a wise man&rsquo;s concern
 He felt a pleasure and delight in so noble an action
 He judged other men by himself
 He may employ his passion, who can make no use of his reason
 He may well go a foot, they say, who leads his horse in his hand
 He must fool it a little who would not be deemed wholly a fool
 He should discern in himself, as well as in others
 He took himself along with him
 He who fears he shall suffer, already suffers what he fears
 He who is only a good man that men may know it
 He who lays the cloth is ever at the charge of the feast
 He who lives everywhere, lives nowhere
 He who provides for all, provides for nothing
 He who stops not the start will never be able to stop the course
 He will choose to be alone
 Headache should come before drunkenness
 Health depends upon the vanity and falsity of their promises
 Health is altered and corrupted by their frequent prescriptions
 Health to be worth purchasing by all the most painful cauteries
 Hearing a philosopher talk of military affairs
 Heat and stir up their imagination, and then we find fault
 Help: no other effect than that of lengthening my suffering
 High time to die when there is more ill than good in living
 Hoary head and rivelled face of ancient usage
 Hobbes said that if he Had been at college as long as others&mdash;
 Hold a stiff rein upon suspicion
 Home anxieties and a mind enslaved by wearing complaints
 Homer: The only words that have motion and action
 Honour of valour consists in fighting, not in subduing
 How infirm and decaying material this fabric of ours is
 How many and many times he has been mistaken in his own judgment
 How many more have died before they arrived at thy age
 How many several ways has death to surprise us?
 &ldquo;How many things,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;I do not desire!&rdquo;
  How many worthy men have we known to survive their reputation
 How much easier is it not to enter in than it is to get out
 How much it costs him to do no worse
 How much more insupportable and painful an immortal life
 How uncertain duration these accidental conveniences are
 Humble out of pride
 Husbands hate their wives only because they themselves do wrong
 I always find superfluity superfluous
 I am a little tenderly distrustful of things that I wish
 I am apt to dream that I dream
 I am disgusted with the world I frequent
 I am hard to be got out, but being once upon the road
 I am no longer in condition for any great change
 I am not to be cuffed into belief
 I am plain and heavy, and stick to the solid and the probable
 I am very glad to find the way beaten before me by others
 I am very willing to quit the government of my house
 I bequeath to Areteus the maintenance of my mother
 I can more hardly believe a man&rsquo;s constancy than any virtue
 I cannot well refuse to play with my dog
 I content myself with enjoying the world without bustle
 I dare not promise but that I may one day be so much a fool
 I do not consider what it is now, but what it was then
 I do not judge opinions by years
 I do not much lament the dead, and should envy them rather
 I do not say that &lsquo;tis well said, but well thought
 I do not willingly alight when I am once on horseback
 I enter into confidence with dying
 I ever justly feared to raise my head too high
 I every day hear fools say things that are not foolish
 I find myself here fettered by the laws of ceremony
 I find no quality so easy to counterfeit as devotion
 I for my part always went the plain way to work
 I grudge nothing but care and trouble
 I had much rather die than live upon charity
 I had rather be old a brief time, than be old before old age
 I hail and caress truth in what quarter soever I find it
 I hate all sorts of tyranny, both in word and deed
 I hate poverty equally with pain
 I have a great aversion from a novelty
 &ldquo;I have done nothing to-day&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;What? have you not lived?&rdquo;
  I have lived longer by this one day than I should have done
 I have no mind to die, but I have no objection to be dead
 I have not a wit supple enough to evade a sudden question
 I have nothing of my own that satisfies my judgment
 I honour those most to whom I show the least honour
 I lay no great stress upon my opinions; or of others
 I look upon death carelessly when I look upon it universally
 I love stout expressions amongst gentle men
 I love temperate and moderate natures
 I need not seek a fool from afar; I can laugh at myself
 I owe it rather to my fortune than my reason
 I receive but little advice, I also give but little
 I scorn to mend myself by halves
 I see no people so soon sick as those who take physic
 I speak truth, not so much as I would, but as much as I dare
 I take hold of, as little glorious and exemplary as you will
 I understand my men even by their silence and smiles
 I was always superstitiously afraid of giving offence
 I was too frightened to be ill
 &ldquo;I wish you good health&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;No health to thee&rdquo; replied the other
 I would as willingly be lucky as wise
 I would be rich of myself, and not by borrowing
 I write my book for few men and for few years
 Idleness is to me a very painful labour
 Idleness, the mother of corruption
 If a passion once prepossess and seize me, it carries me away
 If I am talking my best, whoever interrupts me, stops me
 If I stand in need of anger and inflammation, I borrow it
 If it be a delicious medicine, take it
 If it be the writer&rsquo;s wit or borrowed from some other
 If nature do not help a little, it is very hard
 If they can only be kind to us out of pity
 If they chop upon one truth, that carries a mighty report
 If they hear no noise, they think men sleep
 If to philosophise be, as &lsquo;tis defined, to doubt
 Ignorance does not offend me, but the foppery of it
 Impotencies that so unseasonably surprise the lover
 Ill luck is good for something
 Imagne the mighty will not abase themselves so much as to live
 Imitating other men&rsquo;s natures, thou layest aside thy own
 Immoderate either seeking or evading glory or reputation
 Impose them upon me as infallible
 Impostures: very strangeness lends them credit
 Improperly we call this voluntary dissolution, despair
 Impunity pass with us for justice
 In everything else a man may keep some decorum
 In ordinary friendships I am somewhat cold and shy
 In solitude, be company for thyself&mdash;Tibullus
 In sorrow there is some mixture of pleasure
 In the meantime, their halves were begging at their doors
 In this last scene of death, there is no more counterfeiting
 In those days, the tailor took measure of it
 In war not to drive an enemy to despair
 Inclination to love one another at the first sight
 Inclination to variety and novelty common to us both
 Incline the history to their own fancy
 Inconsiderate excuses are a kind of self-accusation
 Inconveniences that moderation brings (in civil war)
 Indiscreet desire of a present cure, that so blind us
 Indocile liberty of this member
 Inquisitive after everything
 Insensible of the stroke when our youth dies in us
 Insert whole sections and pages out of ancient authors
 Intelligence is required to be able to know that a man knows not
 Intemperance is the pest of pleasure
 Intended to get a new husband than to lament the old
 Interdict all gifts betwixt man and wife
 Interdiction incites, and who are more eager, being forbidden
 It (my books) may know many things that are gone from me
 It happens, as with cages, the birds without despair to get in
 It is better to die than to live miserable
 It is no hard matter to get children
 It is not a book to read, &lsquo;tis a book to study and learn
 It is not for outward show that the soul is to play its part
 It&rsquo;s madness to nourish infirmity
 Jealousy: no remedy but flight or patience
 Judge by justice, and choose men by reason
 Judge by the eye of reason, and not from common report
 Judgment of duty principally lies in the will
 Judgment of great things is many times formed from lesser thing
 Justice als takes cognisance of those who glean after the reaper
 Killing is good to frustrate an offence to come, not to revenge
 Knock you down with the authority of their experience
 Knot is not so sure that a man may not half suspect it will slip
 Knowledge and truth may be in us without judgment
 Knowledge is not so absolutely necessary as judgment
 Knowledge of others, wherein the honour consists
 Known evil was ever more supportable than one that was, new
 Ladies are no sooner ours, than we are no more theirs
 Language: obscure and unintelligible in wills and contracts
 Lascivious poet: Homer
 Last death will kill but a half or a quarter of a man
 Law: breeder of altercation and division
 Laws (of Plato on travel), which forbids it after threescore
 Laws cannot subsist without mixture of injustice
 Laws do what they can, when they cannot do what they would
 Laws keep up their credit, not for being just&mdash;but as laws
 Lay the fault on the voices of those who speak to me
 Laying themselves low to avoid the danger of falling
 Learn my own debility and the treachery of my understanding
 Learn the theory from those who best know the practice
 Learn what it is right to wish
 Learning improves fortunes enough, but not minds
 Least end of a hair will serve to draw them into my discourse
 Least touch or prick of a pencil in comparison of the whole
 Leave society when we can no longer add anything to it
 Leaving nothing unsaid, how home and bitter soever
 Led by the ears by this charming harmony of words
 Lend himself to others, and only give himself to himself
 Lessen the just value of things that I possess
 &ldquo;Let a man take which course he will,&rdquo; said he; &ldquo;he will repent&rdquo;
  Let him be as wise as he will, after all he is but a man
 Let him be satisfied with correcting himself
 Let him examine every man&rsquo;s talent
 Let it alone a little
 Let it be permitted to the timid to hope
 Let not us seek illusions from without and unknown
 Let us not be ashamed to speak what we are not ashamed to think
 Let us not seek our disease out of ourselves; &lsquo;tis in us
 Liberality at the expense of others
 Liberty and laziness, the qualities most predominant in me
 Liberty of poverty
 Liberty to lean, but not to lay our whole weight upon others
 Library: Tis there that I am in my kingdom
 License of judgments is a great disturbance to great affairs
 Life of Caesar has no greater example for us than our own
 Life should be cut off in the sound and living part
 Light griefs can speak: deep sorrows are dumb
 Light prognostics they give of themselves in their tender years
 Little affairs most disturb us
 Little knacks  and frivolous subtleties
 Little learning is needed to form a sound mind&mdash;Seneca
 Little less trouble in governing a private family than a kingdom
 Live a quite contrary sort of life to what they prescribe others
 Live at the expense of life itself
 Live, not so long as they please, but as long as they ought
 Living is slavery if the liberty of dying be wanting
 Living well, which of all arts is the greatest
 Llaying the fault upon the patient, by such frivolous reasons
 Lodge nothing in his fancy upon simple authority and upon trust
 Long a voyage I should at last run myself into some disadvantage
 Long sittings at table both trouble me and do me harm
 Long toleration begets habit; habit, consent and imitation
 Look on death not only without astonishment but without care
 Look upon themselves as a third person only, a stranger
 Look, you who think the gods have no care of human things
 Lose what I have a particular care to lock safe up
 Loses more by defending his vineyard than if he gave it up
 Love is the appetite of generation by the mediation of beauty
 Love shamefully and dishonestly cured by marriage
 Love them the less for our own faults
 Love we bear to our wives is very lawful
 Love, full, lively, and sharp; a pleasure inflamed by difficulty
 Loved them for our sport, like monkeys, and not as men
 Lower himself to the meanness of defending his innocence
 Made all medicinal conclusions largely give way to my pleasure
 Making their advantage of our folly, for most men do the same
 Malice must be employed to correct this arrogant ignorance
 Malice sucks up the greatest part of its own venom
 Malicious kind of justice
 Man (must)  know that he is his own
 Man after  who held out his pulse to a physician was a fool
 Man can never be wise but by his own wisdom
 Man may say too much even upon the best subjects
 Man may with less trouble adapt himself to entire abstinence
 Man must approach his wife with prudence and temperance
 Man must have a care not to do his master so great service
 Man must learn that he is nothing but a fool
 Man runs a very great hazard in their hands (of physicians)
 Mark of singular good nature to preserve old age
 Marriage
 Marriage rejects the company and conditions of love
 Melancholy: Are there not some constitutions that feed upon it?
 Memories are full enough, but the judgment totally void
 Men approve of things for their being rare and new
 Men are not always to rely upon the personal confessions
 Men as often commend as undervalue me beyond reason
 Men make them (the rules) without their (women&rsquo;s) help
 Men must embark, and not deliberate, upon high enterprises
 Men should furnish themselves with such things as would float
 Mercenaries who would receive any (pay)
 Merciful to the man, but not to his wickedness&mdash;Aristotle
 Methinks I am no more than half of myself
 Methinks I promise it, if I but say it
 Miracle: everything our reason cannot comprehend
 Miracles and strange events have concealed themselves from me
 Miracles appear to be so, according to our ignorance of nature
 Miserable kind of remedy, to owe one&rsquo;s health to one&rsquo;s disease!
 Miserable, who has not at home where to be by himself
 Misfortunes that only hurt us by being known
 Mix railing, indiscretion, and fury in his disputations
 Moderation is a virtue that gives more work than suffering
 Modesty is a foolish virtue in an indigent person (Homer)
 More ado to interpret interpretations
 More books upon books than upon any other subject
 More brave men been lost in occasions of little moment
 More solicitous that men speak of us, than how they speak
 More supportable to be always alone than never to be so
 More valued a victory obtained by counsel than by force
 Morosity and melancholic humour of a sour ill-natured pedant
 Most cruel people, and upon frivolous occasions, apt to cry
 Most men are rich in borrowed sufficiency
 Most men do not so much believe as they acquiesce and permit
 Most of my actions are guided by example, not by choice
 Mothers are too tender
 Motive to some vicious occasion or some prospect of profit
 Much better to offend him once than myself every day
 Much difference betwixt us and ourselves
 Must for the most part entertain ourselves with ourselves
 Must of necessity walk in the steps of another
 My affection alters, my judgment does not
 My books: from me hold that which I have not retained
 My dog unseasonably importunes me to play
 My fancy does not go by itself, as when my legs move it
 My humour is no friend to tumult
 My humour is unfit either to speak or write for beginners
 My innocence is a simple one; little vigour and no art
 My mind is easily composed at distance
 My reason is not obliged to bow and bend; my knees are
 My thoughts sleep if I sit still
 My words does but injure the love I have conceived within
 Natural death the most rare and very seldom seen
 Nature of judgment to have it more deliberate and more slow
 Nature of wit is to have its operation prompt and sudden
 Nature, who left us in such a state of imperfection
 Nearest to the opinions of those with whom they have to do
 Negligent garb, which is yet observable amongst the young men
 Neither be a burden to myself nor to any other
 Neither continency nor virtue where there are no opposing desire
 Neither men nor their lives are measured by the ell
 Neither the courage to die nor the heart to live
 Never any man knew so much, and spake so little
 Never did two men make the same judgment of the same thing
 Never observed any great stability in my soul to resist passions
 Never oppose them either by word or sign, how false or absurd
 Never represent things to you simply as they are
 Never spoke of my money, but falsely, as others do
 New World: sold it opinions and our arts at a very dear rate
 None that less keep their promise (than physicians)
 No alcohol the night on which a man intends to get children
 No beast in the world so much to be feared by man as man
 No danger with them, though they may do us no good
 No doing more difficult than that not doing, nor more active
 No effect of virtue, to have stronger arms and legs
 No evil is honourable; but death is honourable
 No excellent soul is exempt from a mixture of madness
 No great choice betwixt not knowing to speak anything but ill&mdash;
 No man continues ill long but by his own fault
 No man is free from speaking foolish things
 No man more certain than another of to-morrow&mdash;Seneca
 No necessity upon a man to live in necessity
 No one can be called happy till he is dead and buried
 No other foundation or support than public abuse
 No passion so contagious as that of fear
 No physic that has not something hurtful in it
 No use to this age, I throw myself back upon that other
 No way found  to tranquillity that is good in common
 Noble and rich, where examples of virtue are rarely lodged
 Nobody prognosticated that I should be wicked, but only useless
 Noise of arms deafened the voice of laws
 None of the sex, let her be as ugly as the devil thinks lovable
 Nor get children but before I sleep, nor get them standing
 Nor have other tie upon one another, but by our word
 Nosegay of foreign flowers, having furnished nothing of my own
 Not a victory that puts not an end to the war
 Not being able to govern events, I govern myself
 Not believe from one, I should not believe from a hundred
 Not certain to live till I came home
 Not conceiving things otherwise than by this outward bark
 Not conclude too much upon your mistress&rsquo;s inviolable chastity
 Not for any profit, but for the honour of honesty itself
 Not having been able to pronounce one syllable, which is No!
 Not in a condition to lend must forbid himself to borrow
 Not melancholic, but meditative
 Not to instruct but to be instructed
 Not want, but rather abundance, that creates avarice
 Nothing can be a grievance that is but once
 Nothing falls where all falls
 Nothing is more confident than a bad poet
 Nothing is so firmly believed, as what we least know
 Nothing is so supple and erratic as our understanding
 Nothing noble can be performed without danger
 Nothing presses so hard upon a state as innovation
 Nothing so grossly, nor so ordinarily faulty, as the laws
 Nothing tempts my tears but tears
 Nothing that so poisons as flattery
 Number of fools so much exceeds the wise
 O Athenians, what this man says, I will do
 O my friends, there is no friend: Aristotle
 O wretched men, whose pleasures are a crime
 O, the furious advantage of opportunity!
 Obedience is never pure nor calm in him who reasons and disputes
 Obliged to his age for having weaned him from pleasure
 Observed the laws of marriage, than I either promised or expect
 Obstinacy and contention are common qualities
 Obstinacy is the sister of constancy
 Obstinancy and heat in argument are the surest proofs of folly
 Obstinate in growing worse
 Occasion to La Boetie to write his &ldquo;Voluntary Servitude&rdquo;
  Occasions of the least lustre are ever the most dangerous
 Occupy our thoughts about the general, and about universal cause
 Of the fleeting years each steals something from me
 Office of magnanimity openly and professedly to love and hate
 Oftentimes agitated with divers passions
 Old age: applaud the past and condemn the present
 Old men who retain the memory of things past
 Omit, as incredible, such things as they do not understand
 On all occasions to contradict and oppose
 One door into life, but a hundred thousand ways out
 One may be humble out of pride
 One may more boldly dare what nobody thinks you dare
 One may regret better times, but cannot fly from the present
 One must first know what is his own and what is not
 Only desire to become more wise, not more learned or eloquent
 Only secure harbour from the storms and tempests of life
 Only set the humours they would purge more violently in work
 Open speaking draws out discoveries, like wine and love
 Opinions they have of things and not by the things themselves
 Opinions we have are taken on authority and trust
 Opposition and contradiction entertain and nourish them
 Option now of continuing in life or of completing the voyage
 Order a purge for your brain, it will there be much better
 Order it so that your virtue may conquer your misfortune
 Ordinances it (Medicine)foists upon us
 Ordinary friendships, you are to walk with bridle in your hand
 Ordinary method of cure is carried on at the expense of life
 Others adore all of their own side
 Ought not only to have his hands, but his eyes, too, chaste
 Ought not to expect much either from his vigilance or power
 Ought to withdraw and retire his soul from the crowd
 Our extremest pleasure has some sort of groaning
 Our fancy does what it will, both with itself and us
 Our judgments are yet sick
 Our justice presents to us but one hand
 Our knowledge, which is a wretched foundation
 Our qualities have no title but in comparison
 Our will is more obstinate by being opposed
 Over-circumspect and wary prudence is a mortal enemy
 Overvalue things, because they are foreign, absent
 Owe ourselves chiefly and mostly to ourselves
 Passion has a more absolute command over us than reason
 Passion has already confounded his judgment
 Passion of dandling and caressing infants scarcely born
 Pay very strict usury who did not in due time pay the principal
 People are willing to be gulled in what they desire
 People conceiving they have right and title to be judges
 Perfect friendship I speak of is indivisible
 Perfect men as they are, they are yet simply men
 Perfection: but I will not buy it so dear as it costs
 Perpetual scolding of his wife (of Socrates)
 Petulant madness contends with itself
 Philopoemen: paying the penalty of my ugliness
 Philosophy
 Philosophy has discourses proper for childhood
 Philosophy is nothing but to prepare one&rsquo;s self to die
 Philosophy is that which instructs us to live
 Philosophy looked upon as a vain and fantastic name
 Phusicians cure by by misery and pain
 Physic
 Physician worse physicked
 Physician: pass through all the diseases he pretends to cure
 Physician&rsquo;s &ldquo;help&rdquo;, which is very often an obstacle
 Physicians are not content to deal only with the sick
 Physicians fear men should at any time escape their authority
 Physicians were the only men who might lie at pleasure
 Physicians: earth covers their failures
 Pinch the secret strings of our imperfections
 Pitiful ways and expedients to the jugglers of the law
 Pity is reputed a vice amongst the Stoics
 Plato angry at excess of sleeping than at excess of drinking
 Plato forbids children wine till eighteen years of age
 Plato said of the Egyptians, that they were all physicians
 Plato says, that the gods made man for their sport
 Plato will have nobody marry before thirty
 Plato: lawyers and physicians are bad institutions of a country
 Plays of children are not performed in play
 Pleasing all: a mark that can never be aimed at or hit
 Pleasure of telling (a pleasure little inferior to that of doing
 Possession begets a contempt of what it holds and rules
 Practical Jokes: Tis unhandsome to fight in play
 Preachers very often work more upon their auditory than  reasons
 Preface to bribe the benevolence of the courteous reader
 Prefer in bed, beauty before goodness
 Preferring the universal and common tie to all national ties
 Premeditation of death is the premeditation of liberty
 Prepare ourselves against the preparations of death
 Present Him such words as the memory suggests to the tongue
 Present himself with a halter about his neck to the people
 Presumptive knowledge by silence
 Pretending to find out the cause of every accident
 Priest shall on the wedding-day open the way to the bride
 Proceed so long as there shall be ink and paper in the world
 Profession of knowledge and their immeasurable self-conceit
 Profit made only at the expense of another
 Prolong his life also prolonged and augmented his pain
 Prolong your misery an hour or two
 Prudent and just man may be intemperate and inconsistent
 Prudent man, when I imagine him in this posture
 Psalms of King David: promiscuous, indiscreet
 Public weal requires that men should betray, and lie
 Puerile simplicities of our children
 Pure cowardice that makes our belief so pliable
 Put us into a way of extending and diversifying difficulties
 Pyrrho&rsquo;s hog
 Quiet repose and a profound sleep without dreams
 Rage compelled to excuse itself by a pretence of good-will
 Rage it puts them to oppose silence and coldness to their fury
 Rash and incessant scolding runs into custom
 Rather be a less while old than be old before I am really so
 Rather complain of ill-fortune than be ashamed of victory
 Rather prating of another man&rsquo;s province than his own
 Reading those books, converse with the great and heroic souls
 Reasons often anticipate the effect
 Recommendation of strangeness, rarity, and dear purchase
 Refusin  to justify, excuse, or explain myself
 Regret so honourable a post, where necessity must make them bold
 Remotest witness knows more about it than those who were nearest
 Represented her a little too passionate for a married Venus
 Reputation: most useless, frivolous, and false coin that passes
 Repute for value in them, not what they bring to us
 Reserve a backshop, wholly our own and entirely free
 Resolved to bring nothing to it but expectation and patience
 Rest satisfied, without desire of prolongation of life or name
 Restoring what has been lent us, wit  usury and accession
 Revenge more wounds our children than it heals us
 Revenge, which afterwards produces a series of new cruelties
 Reverse of truth has a hundred thousand forms
 Rhetoric: an art to flatter and deceive
 Rhetoric: to govern a disorderly and tumultuous rabble
 Richer than we think we are; but we are taught to borrow
 Ridiculous desire of riches when we have lost the use of them
 Right of command appertains to the beautiful-Aristotle
 Rome was more valiant before she grew so learned
 Rowers who so advance backward
 Rude and quarrelsome flatly to deny a stated fact
 Same folly as to be sorry we were not alive a hundred years ago
 Satisfaction of mind to have only one path to walk in
 Satisfied and pleased with and in themselves
 Say of some compositions that they stink of oil and of the lamp
 Scratching is one of nature&rsquo;s sweetest gratifications
 Season a denial with asperity, suspense, or favour
 See how flexible our reason is
 Seek the quadrature of the circle, even when on their wives
 Seeming anger, for the better governing of my house
 Send us to the better air of some other country
 Sense: no one who is not contented with his share
 Setting too great a value upon ourselves
 Setting too little a value upon others
 Settled my thoughts to live upon less than I have
 Sex: To put fools and wise men, beasts and us, on a level
 Shake the truth of our Church by the vices of her ministers
 Shame for me to serve, being so near the reach of liberty
 Sharps and sweets of marriage, are kept secret by the wise
 She who only refuses, because &lsquo;tis forbidden, consents
 Shelter my own weakness under these great reputations
 Short of the foremost, but before the last
 Should first have mended their breeches
 Silence, therefore, and modesty are very advantageous qualities
 Silent mien procured the credit of prudence and capacity
 Sins that make the least noise are the worst
 Sitting betwixt two stools
 Slaves, or exiles, ofttimes live as merrily as other folk
 Sleep suffocates and suppresses the faculties of the soul
 Smile upon us whilst we are alive
 So austere and very wise countenance and carriage&mdash;of physicians
 So many trillions of men, buried before us
 So much are men enslaved to their miserable being
 So that I could have said no worse behind their backs
 So weak and languishing, as not to have even wishing left to him
 Socrates kept a confounded scolding wife
 Socrates: According to what a man can
 Soft, easy, and wholesome pillow is ignorance and incuriosity
 Solon said that eating was physic against the malady hunger
 Solon, that none can be said to be happy until he is dead
 some people rude, by being overcivil  in their courtesy
 Some wives covetous indeed, but very few that are good managers
 Sometimes the body first submits to age, sometimes the mind
 Souls that are regular and strong of themselves are rare
 Sparing and an husband of his knowledge
 Speak less of one&rsquo;s self than what one really is is folly
 Spectators can claim no interest in the honour and pleasure
 Stilpo lost wife, children, and goods
 Stilpo: thank God, nothing was lost of his
 Strangely suspect all this merchandise: medical care
 Strong memory is commonly coupled with infirm judgment
 Studied, when young, for ostentation, now for diversion
 Studies, to teach me to do, and not to write
 Study makes me sensible how much I have to learn
 Study of books is a languishing and feeble motion
 Study to declare what is justice, but never took care to do it
 Stumble upon a truth amongst an infinite number of lies
 Stupidity and facility natural to the common people
 Style wherewith men establish religions and laws
 Subdividing these subtilties we teach men to increase their doub
 Such a recipe as they will not take themselves
 Suffer my judgment to be made captive by prepossession
 Suffer those inconveniences which are not possibly to be avoided
 Sufficiently covered by their virtue without any other robe
 Suicide: a morsel that is to be swallowed without chewing
 Superstitiously to seek out in the stars the ancient causes
 Swell and puff up their souls, and their natural way of speaking
 Swim in troubled waters without fishing in them
 Take a pleasure in being uninterested in other men&rsquo;s affairs
 Take all things at the worst, and to resolve to bear that worst
 Take my last leave of every place I depart from
 Take two sorts of grist out of the same sack
 Taking things upon trust from vulgar opinion
 Taught to be afraid of professing our ignorance
 Taught to consider sleep as a resemblance of death
 Tearing a body limb from limb by racks and torments
 Testimony of the truth from minds prepossessed by custom?
 That he could neither read nor swim
 That looks a nice well-made shoe to you
 That we may live, we cease to live
 That which cowardice itself has chosen for its refuge
 The action is commendable, not the man
 The age we live in produces but very indifferent things
 The authors, with whom I converse
 The Babylonians carried their sick into the public square
 The best authors too much humble and discourage me
 The Bible: the wicked and ignorant grow worse by it
 The cause of truth ought to be the common cause
 The conduct of our lives is the true mirror of our doctrine
 The consequence of common examples
 The day of your birth is one day&rsquo;s advance towards the grave
 The deadest deaths are the best
 The event often justifies a very foolish conduct
 The faintness that surprises in the exercises of Venus
 The gods sell us all the goods they give us
 The good opinion of the vulgar is injurious
 The honour we receive from those that fear us is not honour
 The ignorant return from the combat full of joy and triumph
 The impulse of nature, which is a rough counsellor
 The last informed is better persuaded than the first
 The mean is best
 The mind grows costive and thick in growing old
 The most manifest sign of wisdom is a continual cheerfulness
 The most voluntary death is the finest
 The particular error first makes the public error
 The pedestal is no part of the statue
 The privilege of the mind to rescue itself from old age
 The reward of a thing well done is to have done it
 The satiety of living, inclines a man to desire to die
 The sick man has not to complain who has his cure in his sleeve
 The storm is only begot by a concurrence of angers
 The thing in the world I am most afraid of is fear
 The very name Liberality sounds of Liberty
 The vice opposite to curiosity is negligence
 The virtue of the soul does not consist in flying high
 Their disguises and figures only serve to cosen fools
 Their labour is not to delivery, but about conception
 Their pictures are not here who were cast away
 Their souls seek repose in agitation
 There are defeats more triumphant than victories
 There are some upon whom their rich clothes weep
 There can be no pleasure to me without communication
 There is more trouble in keeping money than in getting it
 There is no allurement like modesty, if it be not rude
 There is no long, nor short, to things that are no more
 There is no merchant that always gains
 There is no reason that has not its contrary
 There is no recompense becomes virtue
 There is none of us who would not be worse than kings
 There is nothing I hate so much as driving a bargain
 There is nothing like alluring the appetite and affections
 There is nothing single and rare in respect of nature
 These sleepy, sluggish sort of men are often the most dangerous
 They (good women) are not by the dozen, as every one knows
 They begin to teach us to live when we have almost done living
 They better conquer us by flying
 They buy a cat in a sack
 They can neither lend nor give anything to one another
 They do not see my heart, they see but my countenance
 They err as much who too much forbear Venus
 They gently name them, so they patiently endure them (diseases)
 They have heard, they have seen, they have done so and so
 They have not one more invention left wherewith to amuse us
 They have not the courage to suffer themselves to be corrected
 They have yet touched nothing of that which is mine
 They juggle and trifle in all their discourses at our expense
 They must be very hard to please, if they are not contented
 They must become insensible and invisible to satisfy us
 They neither instruct us to think well nor to do well
 They never loved them till dead
 They who would fight custom with grammar are triflers
 Thing at which we all aim, even in virtue is pleasure
 Things grow familiar to men&rsquo;s minds by being often seen
 Things I say are better than those I write
 Things often appear greater to us at distance than near at hand
 Things seem greater by imagination than they are in effect
 Things that engage us elsewhere and separate us from ourselves
 Think myself no longer worth my own care
 Think of physic as much good or ill as any one would have me
 Thinking nothing done, if anything remained to be done
 Thinks nothing profitable that is not painful
 This decay of nature which renders him useless, burdensome
 This plodding occupation of bookes is as painfull as any other
 Those immodest and debauched tricks and postures
 Those oppressed with sorrow sometimes surprised by a smile
 Those which we fear the least are, peradventure, most to be fear
 Those who can please and hug themselves in what they do
 Those within (marriage) despair of getting out
 Thou diest because thou art living
 Thou wilt not feel it long if thou feelest it too much
 Though I be engaged to one forme, I do not tie the world unto it
 Though nobody should read me, have I wasted time
 Threats of the day of judgment
 Thucydides: which was the better wrestler
 Thy own cowardice is the cause, if thou livest in pain
 Tis all swine&rsquo;s flesh, varied by sauces
 Tis an exact life that maintains itself in due order in private
 Tis better to lean towards doubt than assurance&mdash;Augustine
 Tis evil counsel that will admit no change
 Tis far beyond not fearing death to taste and relish it
 Tis for youth to subject itself to common opinions
 Tis impossible to deal fairly with a fool
 Tis in some sort a kind of dying to avoid the pain of living well
 Tis more laudable to obey the bad than the good
 Tis no matter; it may be of use to some others
 Tis not the cause, but their interest, that inflames them
 Tis not the number of men, but the number of good men
 Tis said of Epimenides, that he always prophesied backward
 Tis so I melt and steal away from myself
 Tis the sharpnss of our mind that gives the edge to our pains
 Tis then no longer correction, but revenge
 Tis there she talks plain French
 Titillation of ill-natured pleasure in seeing others suffer
 Title of barbarism to everything that is not familiar
 Titles being so dearly bought
 Titles of my chapters do not always comprehend the whole matter
 To be a slave, incessantly to be led by the nose by one&rsquo;s self
 To be, not to seem
 To condemn them as impossible, is by a temerarious presumption
 To contemn what we do not comprehend
 To die of old age is a death rare, extraordinary, and singular
 To do well where there was danger was the proper office
 To forbear doing is often as generous as to do
 To forbid us anything is to make us have a mind to&rsquo;t
 To fret and vex at folly, as I do, is folly itself
 To give a currency to his little pittance of learning
 To go a mile out of their way to hook in a fine word
 To keep me from dying is not in your power
 To kill men, a clear and strong light is required
 To know by rote, is no knowledge
 To make little things appear great was his profession
 To make their private advantage at the public expense
 To smell, though well, is to stink
 To study philosophy is nothing but to prepare one&rsquo;s self to die
 To what friend dare you intrust your griefs
 To whom no one is ill who can be good?
 Tongue will grow too stiff to bend
 Too contemptible to be punished
 Torture: rather a trial of patience than of truth
 Totally brutified by an immoderate thirst after knowledge
 Transferring of money from the right owners to strangers
 Travel with not only a necessary, but a handsome equipage
 True liberty is to be able to do what a man will with himself
 Truly he, with a great effort will shortly say a mighty trifle
 Truth itself has not the privilege to be spoken at all times
 Truth, that for being older it is none the wiser
 Turks have alms and hospitals for beasts
 Turn up my eyes to heaven to return thanks, than to crave
 Tutor to the ignorance and folly of the first we meet
 Twas a happy marriage betwixt a blind wife and a deaf husband
 Twenty people prating about him when he is at stool
 Two opinions alike, no more than two hairs
 Two principal guiding reins are reward and punishment
 Tyrannic sourness not to endure a form contrary to one&rsquo;s own
 Tyrannical authority physicians usurp over poor creatures
 Unbecoming rudeness to carp at everything
 Under fortune&rsquo;s favour, to prepare myself for her disgrace
 Universal judgments that I see so common, signify nothing
 Unjust judges of their actions, as they are of ours
 Unjust to exact from me what I do not owe
 Upon the precipice, &lsquo;tis no matter who gave you the push
 Use veils from us the true aspect of things
 Utility of living consists not in the length of days
 Valour has its bounds as well as other virtues
 Valour whetted and enraged by mischance
 Valour will cause a trembling in the limbs as well as fear
 Valuing the interest of discipline
 Vast distinction betwixt devotion and conscience
 Venture it upon his neighbour, if he will let him
 venture the making ourselves better without any danger
 Very idea we invent for their chastity is ridiculous
 Vice of confining their belief to their own capacity
 Vices will cling together, if a man have not a care
 Victorious envied the conquered
 Virtue and ambition, unfortunately, seldom lodge together
 Virtue is a pleasant and gay quality
 Virtue is much strengthened by combats
 Virtue refuses facility for a companion
 Viscid melting kisses of youthful ardour in my wanton age
 Voice and determination of the rabble, the mother of ignorance
 Vulgar reports and opinions that drive us on
 We are masters of nothing but the will
 We are not to judge of counsels by events
 We ask most when we bring least
 We believe we do not believe
 We can never be despised according to our full desert
 We cannot be bound beyond what we are able to perform
 We confess our ignorance in many things
 We consider our death as a very great thing
 We do not correct the man we hang; we correct others by him
 We do not easily accept the medicine we understand
 We do not go, we are driven
 We do not so much forsake vices as we change them
 We have lived enough for others
 We have more curiosity than capacity
 We have naturally a fear of pain, but not of death
 We have not the thousandth part of ancient writings
 We have taught the ladies to blush
 We much more aptly imagine an artisan upon his close-stool
 We must learn to suffer what we cannot evade
 We neither see far forward nor far backward
 We only labour to stuff the memory
 We ought to grant free passage to diseases
 We say a good marriage because no one says to the contrary
 We set too much value upon ourselves
 We still carry our fetters along with us
 We take other men&rsquo;s knowledge and opinions upon trust
 Weakness and instability of a private and particular fancy
 Weigh, as wise: men should, the burden of obligation
 Well, and what if it had been death itself?
 Were more ambitious of a great reputation than of a good one
 What a man says should be what he thinks
 What are become of all our brave philosophical precepts?
 What can they not do, what do they fear to do (for beauty)
 What can they suffer who do not fear to die?
 What did I say?  that I have?  no, Chremes, I had
 What he did by nature and accident, he cannot do by design
 What is more accidental than reputation?
 What may be done to-morrow, may be done to-day
 What more?  they lie with their lovers learnedly
 What need have they of anything but to live beloved and honoured
 What sort of wine he liked the best: &ldquo;That of another&rdquo;
  What step ends the near and what step begins the remote
 What they ought to do when they come to be men
 What we have not seen, we are forced to receive from other hands
 What, shall so much knowledge be lost
 Whatever was not ordinary diet, was instead of a drug
 When I travel I have nothing to care for but myself
 When jealousy seizes these poor souls
 When their eyes give the lie to their tongue
 When time begins to wear things out of memory
 When we have got it, we want something else
 &ldquo;When will this man be wise,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;if he is yet learning?&rdquo;
  When you see me moved first, let me alone, right or wrong
 Where the lion&rsquo;s skin is too short
 Where their profit is, let them there have their pleasure too
 Wherever the mind is perplexed, it is in an entire disorder
 Whilst thou wast silent, thou seemedst to be some great thing
 Whimpering is offensive to the living and vain to the dead
 Who by their fondness of some fine sounding word
 Who can  flee from himself
 Who discern no riches but in pomp and show
 Who does not boast of some rare recipe
 Who escapes being talked of at the same rate
 Who ever saw one physician approve of another&rsquo;s prescription
 Who has once been a very fool, will never after be very wise
 Who would weigh him without the honour and grandeur of his end
 Whoever expects punishment already suffers it
 Whoever will be cured of ignorance must confess it
 Whoever will call to mind the excess of his past anger
 Whosoever despises his own life, is always master
 Why do we not imitate the Roman architecture?
 Wide of the mark in judging of their own works
 Willingly give them leave to laugh after we are dead
 Willingly slip the collar of command upon any pretence whatever
 Wisdom has its excesses, and has no less need of moderation
 Wisdom is folly that does not accommodate itself to the common
 Wise man lives as long as he ought, not so long as he can
 Wise man never loses anything if he have himself
 Wise man to keep a curbing hand upon the impetus of friendship
 Wise may learn more of fools, than fools can of the wise
 Wise whose invested money is visible in beautiful villas
 Wiser who only know what is needful for them to know
 With being too well I am about to die
 Woman who goes to bed to a man, must put off her modesty
 Women who paint, pounce, and plaster up their ruins
 Wont to give others their life, and not to receive it
 World where loyalty of one&rsquo;s own children is unknown
 Worse endure an ill-contrived robe than an ill-contrived mind
 Would have every one in his party blind or a blockhead
 Would in this affair have a man a little play the servant
 Wrangling arrogance, wholly believing and trusting in itself
 Wretched and dangerous thing to depend upon others
 Write what he knows, and as much as he knows, but no more
 Wrong the just side when they go about to assist it with fraud
 Yet at least for ambition&rsquo;s sake, let us reject ambition
 Yet do we find any end of the need of interpretating?
 You and companion are theatre enough to one another
 You have lost a good captain, to make of him a bad general
 You may indeed make me die an ill death
 You must first see us die
 You must let yourself down to those with whom you converse
 Young and old die upon the same terms
 Young are to make their preparations, the old to enjoy them

End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Essays of Montaigne, Complete by Michel de Montaigne

END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ESSAYS OF MONTAIGNE, COMPLETE

* This file should be named 3600-h.htm or 3600-h.zip * This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: https://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/0/3600/

Produced by David Widger

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at https://gutenberg.org/license).

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that

  • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

  • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

  • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work.

  • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official page at https://pglaf.org

For additional contact information: Dr. Gregory B. Newby Chief Executive and Director gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit https://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

 https://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.